《Goodnight Mr. Gu!》 Chapter 1 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales When Tang Chi woke up, she felt something warm around her. She moved her fingers and felt a kind of smooth fabric. As her fingers moved along, she finally located where she felt the warmth from, its source seemed to be a human body. Tang Chis body reacted faster than her mind. For a moment, she thought that she did something to her little boyfriend. 1However, her little boyfriend usually wouldnt dare to lay a finger on her. Furthermore, she was drunk after the celebration party last night. Surely, he wouldnt dare come close to her when she was drunk? As Tang Chis hands subconsciously moved, something abruptly grabbed them. A deep and attractive voice that sounded as smooth as a cello whispered: Didnt you say you look good sleeping? Tang Chi quivered. Although the beautiful voice could intoxicate an audience, Tang Chi couldnt help but shiver at the iciness of the voice she just heard, because of this, she began to sober up. There was no way this was her little boyfriend! He didnt have such a beautiful manly voice. Tang Chi swiftly opened her eyes. It was still quite dark and only a faint light was visible. Clearly, it was still night time. However, this did not prevent Tang Chi from seeing someone lying on his side with his back facing against her. Her mind was a mess. She subconsciously sat up and was slightly stunned. Did she get drunk, lose all judgment, and did something bad with this man? The figure in front of her suddenly moved. Then, the lights were instantly switched on, this caused Tang Chis eyes to sting a little. Because she was unable to get used to the piercing light so quickly. Her pupils constricted as it tried to focus on the man, however, when she finally managed to take a glimpse, she saw a face that shocked her. When she finally got used to the light and completely opened her, she was even more shocked than before. The man was sitting up. He wore black pajamas that looked like they were made of silk with expensive-looking textures on the fabric. The man before her had perfect facial features with dark eyes that seemed like sparkling obsidian. He had a tall and sharp nose with thin lips that curled in a straight line. He appeared to be somewhat confused as he looked at Tang Chi. Such a perfect face! Every single trace of his cheeks seemed to have been carefully measured by God himself before it was forged. In contrast to the air that he gave off, which wascold and dignifiedthis was a man that could make countless people scream. However, Tang Chi was not shocked by his extreme looks but by a sudden thought instead. This was her newlywed husband, Gu Linzheng. He was the heir to the Gu Clan of a wealthy family in the imperial capital. Hold on What new husband? This idea appeared naturally in her mind as if it was normal. As this strange realization appeared, many strange memories began to fill Tang Chis mind. Even a fool would notice that something was wrong. After seeing Tang Chis shocked expression, Gu Linzheng frowned slightly, he looked to be even more puzzled than her. Tang Chi, did you have a bad dream? Yes Yes this is probably a bad dream. I I Tang Chis voice was trembling a little as her mind began to fill up with a memory that felt completely different from what she already knew. It didnt happen to her and yet it existed so naturally that Tang Chi could not feel any conflict within her mind with these thoughts at all. However, the biggest problem was Gu Linzheng. In her 24 years of living, she had never seen Gu Linzheng before. Not to mention, she could remember that she was at a party celebrating, how could she be married when she woke up! Chapter 2 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The girl in front of him had a delicate face, it inspired others to do her no harmregardless whether they be man or beastshe had eyes that shined and made people lay their guards down around her. Whenever she put on a cute appearance, it would sometimes make people want to give her a hug. Although she may not be considered stunningly beautiful, she possessed a gentle and delicate air; she was an exquisite little beauty Yes, gentle and delicate. This is what Gu Linzheng knew about Tang Chi before they got married yesterday. After waking up now, Gu Linzheng looked at the woman staring at him while looking shocked, he felt that something was off. Tang Chi was a match arranged by his Grandpa. According to his Grandpas most trusted numerologist, this girl was the best match with him, according to her birth date and birth timing. This was why even if Tang Chi had yet to graduate from college, Grandpa had asked him to marry Tang Chi. This resulted in Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi to have never met each other before getting married. However, despite this, Gu Linzheng did not object to the marriage. His grandfather was in poor health with only a few years left. His biggest wish was to see his twenty-six-year-old grandson, Gu Linzheng, starting a family. Gu Linzheng obeyed the old mans wishes, but it didnt mean that he would comply with everything without a fight. Hence, before they got married, he made it clear to Tang Chi that their marriage only existed on paper; this was a marriage that came with a pact. After a year, he will file for divorce that will be citing emotional disagreement. Tang Chi agreed with his conditions, but he had no interest in knowing why she would agree to this weird and aggravating request. In the eyes of other people, someone from the small Tang Clan marrying into a wealthy family like the Gu Clanespecially a man favored by the heavens like Gu Linzhengwas already inappropriate to begin with. Nevertheless, in the Gu clan, Gu Linzhengs parents including his grandpa were actually all very satisfied with Tang Chi. Yes, I had a nightmare. Tang Chi, who was silent for a while, suddenly laid back and curled up, covering her head with the quilt. Tang Chi had not completely digested the sudden memory in her mind. This was why, without figuring anything out, she didnt know how to deal with the completely unknown yet still somewhat familiar Gu Linzheng who was in front of her. Her mind dictated to her that this was her newly-wed husband. Furthermore, Tang Chi recalled that just yesterday, she was still an unmarried girl that was dumped by her little boyfriend. Her own memory was intertwined with the current unfamiliar recollection, this somewhat confused her. Go to sleep. Gu Linzheng believed her and spoke with a light tone. Then, he turned off the lights and laid back down. Although this was a marriage subject to an agreement on paper, Gu Linzheng wouldnt let Tang Chi sleep on the floor. He promised her that he would not do anything to her as long as she complied to his reasonable requests. Furthermore, if she did sleep on the floor and morning came, there was a chance that the maid would discover it and report to his parents that they were sleeping separately. This would inevitably cause unnecessary trouble. This was the reason why Tang Chi was lying on his bed right now. The two of them shared a quilt, but because the quilt was very large, even if there was a gap between the two of them, the quilt would have no problem covering up their backs. Tang Chi wouldnt need to come too close to Gu Linzheng. Even with the distance between them, Tang Chi could still feel Gu Linzhengs breath when lying next to him. her body stiffened up now that her mind gradually cleared up, she had no intention of sleeping now. She stared into the darkness as reality struck her. She transmigrated over to this world. Furthermore, she didnt become someone else but probably her parallel universe self. 1She was in a completely different Tang Chi. Both courses of life that the two led were completely different. 2 Chapter 3 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Tang Chi that crossed over to her present body had a very exciting past. Tang Chi didnt go to school and plan the course of her life like a normal child. When she was young, she was discovered to be highly talented in wrestling and was quickly introduced to the sport that was popular worldwide. She was celebrated for it. Just yesterday, the yesterday in Tang Chis memory and world, she reached the pinnacle of her life and achieved the highest honor in the wrestling world at the age of twenty-four; she won the UKG Wrestling Championship that was held once every 5 years with a cash prize of 10 million USD. 1During that same night, she celebrated with her friends and her agents. However, in the end, her first little boyfriend who was introduced to her by a friend had texted her a breakup message. His reason was that once his mother learned the bad news of Tang Chi winning the World Championship, she couldnt take it anymore and forced them to break up, she feared that Tang Chi would one day beat her son to death. 1Tang Chis reaction to this was a simple, Come on She was into wrestling; not killing people. Although she wasnt that in love with her little boyfriend, being dumped still felt extremely hurtful, this was especially when she just reached the peak of her career and then forced to suffer such a heavy blow out of nowhere. That night, she drank so much that it knocked her unconscious. She had just returned to her senses moments ago. If it werent for the clear memories in her mind, she would have thought that someone was pulling a prank on her. As for the original Tang Chi that was from this world, she was a completely different person from her. 4There was no difference in her looks and family but the difference started when they were young. The original Tang Chi had no talent for wrestling. She grew up in a stable manner like a normal child, went to school with reasonable grades, and was a good girl in her parents eyes. She had an obedient personality, listened to her parents, and never had a boyfriend for twenty-two years. However, she had many suitors due to her pleasant looks and personality. Then, unbeknownst to anyone, the Gu Clan of the imperial capital managed to get her birth data and it was found to be a match to the heir of the Gu clanGu Linzheng. Under the arrangement of Gu Clans Old Master, Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng met through a matchmaking session. Like a cliche and because of the wishes of the elders, they got married. So why did the original Tang Chi agree to Gu Linzheng and just willingly accepted the terms of this marriage? This was because she liked him. 1During her twenty-two years of peaceful life, she already had experienced the feelings of love before but have never been in a proper relationship. Thus, when she met Gu Linzheng, she instantly fell for him. In the face of such a perfect man, it was impossible for a girl from an ordinary family like the Tang Chi from this world to not to fall for him. Everyones life was perfect. Even if the original Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng divorced, she could still boast about having such an amazing ex-husband. So what was the reason that the Tang Chi from another world crossed over here? As being the Tang Chi from another parallel space, she was about to have a breakdown! She was a firm nonbeliever of the theory of parallel space, but reality has now given her a headache. Furthermore, how would she face Gu Linzheng? Tang Chi, whose hands and feet were stiff, turned to her side slightly. Her tiny movement made Gu Linzheng, who just laid back down, speak up again, Cant sleep? There was a slight gentleness to his low voice when listened carefully. However, Tang Chi couldnt make it out. Her thoughts were numb and her voice was dry: Im just not used to it When she was previously dating her little boyfriend, the most she would do was just plant kisses on the cheeks. Now, she was lying in the same bed with a man she had never met before; it was a huge leap forward. How could she continue sleeping comfortably? Nevertheless, after seeing that the man was so attractive, she had a moment of arousal that made her feel ashamed. Chapter 4 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In the darkness of the room, Gu Linzheng heard what Tang Chi said. He remained silent for a while before he sat up and turned on the lights. With the lights turned on once again, it made Tang Chi subconsciously look at him. Just a mere glance at him was sufficient to shock her. Now that he sat up, Tang Chi got a good look at him. He was truly handsome beyond her understanding. Tang Chi couldnt find an appropriate word to describe him with her limited vocabulary. Could it be that the reason that she transmigrated was so she could broaden her horizons, to discover that there was such a handsome man in this world? 1No This wasnt right. This world was just the same as Tang Chis original world. In that case, did that mean that there was also a Gu Linzheng in her original world? Suddenly, Gu Linzheng lowered his head. Under the backlight, Tang Chi couldnt see his expression for a moment, however, she could sense confused emotion in his eyes. Then, he abruptly got out of bed. His tall and slender figure was undeniably perfect, even in pajamas. Looking at him now, his cold demeanor was even more apparent. He looked like one of those people who were hard to get close to. These thoughts were the same in the memories of the Tang Chi from this world. Tang Chi thought to herself once more, Perfection in this world Gu Linzheng put on his slippers and walked to the study table in the bedroom. He found a cigarette and lit it up with a silver lighter. The cigarette was thin and long with filters wrapped in a gold tin foil. Like this man, it exuded a kind of elegance. However, at the same time, it also gave off air of being untouchable by the poor. Tang Chi couldnt help but think, Is my family considered poor to this Gu Linzheng? Gu Linzhen drew in a breath of the cigarette as he leaned back onto the chair. He raised his head and closed his eyes as he exhaled out a mouthful of smoke. These simple actions made him look like the male models on the cover of magazines; in short, it was extremely attractive. He spoke hoarsely, Ill sit by here for a while. You go ahead and sleep first, werent you sleeping just then? Tang Chi hesitated a little before pushing it slightly. Werent you going to the study to sleep? Wasnt that how it went on television? Gu Linzhengs cold gaze immediately swept over, it was like he found the very idea incredulous. He gave a low sneer and said, If I go out now, then my mother will immediately come up and ask why we arent sleeping together. If that happens, the news of us not getting along on the first day of marriage will spread. Tang Chi was undoubtedly speechless. In the case that it happens, Gu Linzhengs grandfather will get extremely angry. Once he gets angry, who knows what kind of accident might happen? After all, he was already old and shouldnt be agitated. After thinking of this, Tang Chi, a person who had just transmigrated, felt a little guilty. She no longer dared to do anything that was obviously inconsistent with the Tang Chi of this worlds behavior. With this, she closed her eyes and laid back on the pillow. There was no sleeping tonight. Tang Chis heart was still filled with chaos. Then, she looked at the cigarette on Gu Linzhengs hand and said gloomily, Can you not smoke? I dont like the smell of cigarettes. Also, second-hand smoke is very harmful to a woman. 1At this moment, Gu Linzhengs glance made Tang Chi think of something. Despite what he just did, he still stretched out his hand to put out the cigarette that wasnt even half-finished yet. This action described something to Tang Chi, it meant ? trouble. Although Tang Chis thoughts were running by themselves, she still felt embarrassed. She covered her head with the quilt and forced herself to shut her eyes, she wanted to make it look like she was sleeping. After doing so, Tang Chi never fell asleep. She didnt even dare to move anymore. Because of this, she also knew that Gu Linzheng returned to bed half an hour later. When morning came, Tang Chi felt Gu Linzheng get out of bed. She waited until he left the room before immediately getting up herself. Chapter 5 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales An alarm clock sat next to the bed. She subconsciously looked at the time. What the it was only 6.30 am! What sort of godly lifestyle does Gu Linzheng lead? Tang Chi, who did not usually wake up before ten in the morning after graduating from high school, felt very envious. Seeing that she could sleep anyways, Tang Chi started her day as well. With what Tang Chis memories could currently remember, she went into the bathroom and changed into her own clothes. This new room was Gu Linzhengs bedroom. Nobody but his family or the maid who cleans the room could enter it. Tang Chi was considered an exception to this rule of course. She held her hands and looked blankly at herself in the mirror. Thanks to her wrestling background in the previous world, she had a terrific figure; a big chest, slender waist, and a firm behind it was a legendary figure bordering on the supernatural her natural figure was already good to begin with with the height of a hundred sixty to one hundred seventy centimeters tall. To her, it was quite perfect. And because of her talent in wrestling, she didnt really need to work so hard in certain aspects; this meant that there were no big scary bulging muscles. Wrestling isnt about scaring people with muscles anyways Girls still want to look beautiful. She was no exception this. However, this worlds Tang Chi didnt normally exercise. Because of that, she now looks extremely thin to the point where she even looked malnourished. This arm After Tang Chi squeezed it; it really looked like a thin pole. Because wrestling took up a lot of energy, she would eat a lot, even with that, she didnt gain weight easily. However, the original Tang Chi believed that being thin was good so she didnt eat a lot, this explained why she was currently so thin. Tang Chis tooth ached a little. Come to think of it, it was still herself. She led a different life even though everything was the same. Tang Chi couldnt figure out why she transmigrated. Did the Tang Chi from this world transmigrate to her world too? She didnt know how to face her parents in this world. With a bit of noise coming from outside the door. Tang Chi snapped out of her reverie, immediately washed her face and quickly finished up. The noise came from a person walking towards the bathroom; it was Gu Linzheng. He had already changed into a casual outfit, a white shirt with straight cut pants of a suit. He hadnt put on his blazer. He was clearly going to work. People could look different even with a simple outfit. Especially Gu Linzheng, because of his suppressed sensual vibe, it would be hard to resist pouncing on him. Compared to last night, his cold demeanor was more obvious in the light of day when he was awake, it was enough to alienate people and keep them at a distance. He seemed surprised to see Tang Chi out of bed but quickly composed himself. As he walked towards a large cupboard to pick a tie, he asked her, Are you going to class today? Ahhh Tang Chi recalled that the Tang Chi from this world hadnt graduated yet. She was a fourth-year university student and it was a crucial year for her. Neither of them had any plans for a honeymoon trip as Gu Linzheng was busy with work and didnt have much free time. He said he would make it up to his wife later, this was obviously just to make his grandfather happy. In reality, Gu Linzheng had no plans whatsoever to bring Tang Chi to any honeymoon trip. Now that Gu Linzheng asked, Tang Chi recalled her class schedule and shook her head. No, I dont have class today. At this moment, Tang Chi felt a bit depressed. If she knew she would transmigrate and become two years younger, she would have memorized all the winning lottery numbers for the last two years. 5As of now, she was aware that there would be some major matters happening in these two years. As for the important lottery numbers? She couldnt remember a single one of them. Tang Chi had never bought any lottery tickets before and therefore had no reason to pay any attention in the announcing of the winning lottery numbers. She only saw the news regarding these kinds of stuff occasionally because someone somewhere won a million, maybe ten, or sometimes even a hundred million, however, she never paid attention to the numbers. Thinking about it now, this was definitely her lifes biggest mistake. 1 Chapter 6 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Gu Linzheng nodded in response when he heard he heard her reply. After doing so, he smoothly put on his tie and an expensive tailor-made Italian jacket, he then asked Tang Chi to go out together. Since youre already up, lets go and have breakfast. Mum and Dad are awake. Tang Chi stiffened a little. She remembered that when she was on stage in a competition, she was the happiest when she was wrestling. Now that, for some reason, she had to see his parents. She felt a little terrified. However, this was the first day of marriage! Furthermore, this was also the Gu familys household, how could she refuse to go? Gu Linzheng didnt notice Tang Chis hesitation because he had just left the bedroom. Tang Chi struggled internally for a few minutes. In the end, she had no choice but to go downstairs. Because of the suddenness of last night, she didnt manage to carefully look around. However, now that she had the chance, she was taken aback by the luxury of Gu Linzhengs bedroom. Tang Chi wondered to herself whether ten million United States Dollars was enough to renovate and decorate this room. Now that she looked around the living room outside, she instantly felt that there was a huge gap between the rich and poor in life. She thought that winning a wrestling championship was the pinnacle in life. She could be hired as a bodyguard by any big shot for an annual salary of tens of millions. Now that shes thinking upon it clearly, she would still only be an employee. The Gu Clan lived in the best villa in the imperial capital. The area was huge, what more would the renovation be? Gu Linzhengs bedroom was on the second floor. Walking out along the corridor on the left was the stairs. When leaning against the wall, it was possible to overlook the entire living room. A huge chandelier with drop-shaped crystals hung from the highest ceiling. It was custom made as Gu Linzhengs mother fancied it. There were some paintings by famous artists. Tang Chi could not recognize any of it due to her limited knowledge. But she knew that those were definitely expensive. Seeing Tang Chi coming down, his mother, Qi Zhen, who was sitting at the table in the middle of the living room smiled and waved to her to come over, Come Xiao Chi, lets have breakfast. With a son like Gu Linzheng, naturally, she had good looks of her own. Even now that shes currently fifty years old, her appearance was still well-maintained with an air of elegance; she was an absolute beauty. When she spoke, everyone at the table looked over. Sitting on the main seat was clearly Gu Linzhengs grandfather, Gu Tianhe, he was over seventy years old. In the recent years, his health deteriorated and it reflected in his spirit. However, he still looked dignified. Years of leadership made him look formidable. When he didnt speak, it made people feel pressured. On Gu Tianhes right was Gu Linzhengs mother and on the left was Gu Linzhengs father, Gu Hengxiao. After looking carefully, Tang Chi noticed that Gu Linzheng inherited his mothers good looks more. His father, like his mother, had also preserved his looks very well, he was worthy of the term beautiful uncle. Gu Linzheng had his fathers eyes, the rest of the similarities were from his mother. Tang Chi took a closer look and felt Gu Linzheng had the best of both his parents features. Beside Gu Linzheng, who was sitting next to his mother, there was still another man sitting at the opposite side. This man was Gu Linzhengs brother, Gu Linye. Gu Linye was three years younger than Gu Linzheng. He was also handsome but looked like his father more. Compared to Gu Linzhengs cool and reserved demeanor, Gu Linye was famous for his overindulgence. Now that Tang Chi came down, he was the only one who looked at her sideways with an obvious expression of dislike. When Tang Chi saw him, a related memory automatically appeared in her mind. Gu Linye was the only one in the Gu family who disliked Tang Chi. He looked down on her and even felt that she was completely incompatible with his brother, Gu Linzheng. In fact, he felt that Tang Chi defiled his big brother. Chapter 7 1 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales With Tang Chis bad temper in the past, a person like Gu Linye wouldnt even be able to last the next day. However, this was a special situation, she pretended to be soft and gentle for now. After reaching the bottom of the stairs, Tang Chi politely called out, Good morning Grandfather, Mum, Dad, and Little Brother Linye. With her sweet voice resounding out, Tang Chi seemed like a soft and gentle girl. Having lived for so many years, this was the phoniest Tang Chi has ever been. No one would think that a gentle girl like her could beat people up At the sound of Tang Chi calling him Little Brother, Gu Linyes face turned green. Although Tang Chi was officially his elder Sister-in-Law, she was still actually one year younger than Gu Linye. To Gu Linye, Tang Chi calling him little brother was a humiliation. No one noticed this. After Tang Chis greeting, Mother smiled and joked, Xiao Chi, you only greeted us and not your husband? Gu Linzheng, who was just sitting there, abruptly paused. Tang Chi shyly smiled and said, I already greeted him in the room. Gu Linzheng looked at her with his calm eyes. He didnt try to expose her. Gu Tianhe looked at Tang Chi and his face relaxed a little. It was obvious that he was satisfied with her and didnt have any objections regarding Tang Chi just because of her family background. Gu Tianhe pointed at a seat. Sit next to Linzheng, Xiao Chi, Linzheng should follow you back to your familys house on your first day of marriage. However, he has an important business matter to handle these few days, so it has to be delayed. Ive already informed your grandmother who will pass on the message to your parents. They understand as well. Gu Tianhe explained the matter to Tang Chi as soon as she took a seat beside her husband. Tang Chi has no choice but to nod and agree with him. Yes grandfather, I understand. Linzhengs business matters should come first. Seeing her agree without hesitation, Gu Linye looked at her and snorted with derision. What a weak woman with no thoughts of her own. It was as if Tang Chi heard what Gu Linye was thinking. This was because she sitting right at the opposite side of him and could clearly see his manners and expressions. What an ass! In the past, if she were to come across a handsome man like Gu Linye, Tang Chi would have still tried to figure out various reasons to justify this impolite behavior. However, now that there was Gu Linzheng to compare with, she found Gu Linye to be just plainly obnoxious. If Gu Linye knew what Tang Chi thought of him, there would definitely be violence right away. Then, it would end with Tang Chi beating him to a pulp. Gu Linzheng also noticed this and looked at Gu Linyes impolite behavior, he furrowed his brows and gave Gu Linye a sharp warning glance, signaling him to behave properly. Gu Linye saw his brothers look and immediately panicked. In this family, Gu Linye feared his grandfather and brother the most. At the same time, he felt wronged. Brother said he didnt have any feelings towards Tang Chi, then why was he protecting her? The Gu family usually ate quietly. Today, however, was Tang Chis first day marrying into the Gu family. Qi Zhen was more enthusiastic than usual and kept encouraging Tang Chi to eat more. Gu Hengxiao was a man of few words but he also looked at Tang Chi with gentle eyes. Only Gu Linye sneakily rolled his eyes at Tang Chi occasionally. After having breakfast, Father and Gu Linzheng set off to go to work together. Gu Tianhe wasnt feeling all that well and went back to his room to rest. Only Mother, Tang Chi and Gu Linye were left on the dining table. Tang Chi had no classes to attend today so it wasnt convenient for her to leave. She also didnt dare to call her parents. She still felt conflicted at the thought of facing this worlds, Tang Chis parents. She could only stay here. Upon seeing that Gu Linye didnt leave as well, she casually asked him, Linye, arent you heading to work today? At hearing what she said, Gu Linye jumped out of the sofa immediately like a rat whose tail was just stepped on, Are you insulting me? Tang Chi: . Damn, what a retard. Chapter 8 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tang Chi knew that Gu Linye was conceited. She could easily tell from his personality. However, it seemed that he was ignorant as well. Asking a question like this was very natural. Gu Linye belonged to the kind of people who would use his family connection and money to engage in foreign affairs and clubs. Naturally, he does not have a proper job. As soon as Tang Chi asked that question, Gu Linye felt like she was insulting him for not doing anything serious, like his Brother and Father. Qi Zhen remained calm and elegant. However, she rolled her eyes when she heard her son, Why are you so agitated? Your Sister-in-Law just married into this family, of course she doesnt know what you do. What was wrong with her question? Have you gone mental overthinking this? 3Tang Chi: Tang Chi was shocked. An elegant lady was saying that someone had gone mental! Gu Linye was stunned by his mothers retort. His face had gone red and he felt like he was utterly humiliated. But because she was his mother, he couldnt get upset. This was only the first day and he already suffered such shame and humiliation. Gu Linye gave Tang Chi a sharp look and decided that it was all her fault that this happened before finally storming out of the house while feeling upset. Gu Linye left angrily but Qi Zhen seemed to be used to this sight. She looked at Tang Chis shocked expression on her face and then composed herself immediately before laughing delicately. Oh Xiao Chi, Linye has been a little out of control since he was really young, were already clear on that point. But not to worry, were on your side. He wouldnt dare do anything. He just cant accept his brothers marriage at this moment, thats all. Qi Zhen told Tang Chi the situation so bluntly. Tang Chi privately thought in her head that Qi Zhen didnt spare her sons feelings at all while she nodded timidly and said, Yeah, I understand. Perhaps Linye felt that Im not right for his brother, clearly, theres a big gap there Were all human beings, what big gap are you talking about? Qi Zhen genuinely smiled as she said, There is only a difference in lifestyle. We chose you. I have my own impression of what sort of person you are. I just want you to have a good life with Linzheng. As for the matters of having children, youre still studying in college, we wont force you to have a baby yet. This could be discussed again after you graduate. Whatever decision you have, our family will respect it. Originally, when Grandfather wanted you and Linzheng to get married, it wasnt only because of your matching birth dates. Were already in the modern world now, our family isnt also that superstitious. Mothers words made Tang Chi felt cold. Tang Chi: Oh no! They chose this worlds Tang Chi because she was quiet and obedient. However, they dont know that this bodys inner personalities have already changed! In the future, if she encounters any conflicts with people and happens to beats them up, her image would disappear. She can already picture the headlines. [Shocking News: Gu Familys Daughter-in-Law Unexpectedly Did Such a Thing, The Gu Family Is Furious!] After all, the identity of Gu Linzheng as the heir of the Gu Family was kept a secret all this while. Gu Tianhe and the Gu Family had a great reputation in the business world, their company was one of the top-five richest companies in China. Their wealth was unimaginable by the ordinary populace. Tang Chi felt uncertain about the future, at the same time, she was really confused as to why she transmigrated. She felt like finding a fortune teller to ask what went wrong for this to happen. Seeing her strange expression, Qi Zhen asked worriedly, Whats wrong? Was I being too direct? Tang Chi snapped out of her thoughts and shook her head immediately, she said: No Mother, Im Im just not used to it being a newlywed Chapter 9 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Qi Zhen smiled, Theres no need to worry, I can understand you very well, I was also like that on the first day. Today is the first day of your marriage but youre not going back to your Mothers house, Linzheng couldnt bring you to have your honeymoon as well. How can I make it up to you? Let me take you out shopping and buy you whatever you want, how does that sound? Ah, its such a coincidence, theres an auction going on next week. I heard that there is a fine pink diamond up for auction. You dont have that many pieces of jewelry, Ill ask Linzheng bid on that for you. As soon as Tang Chi heard about the pink diamond, her heart shook. A person as ordinary as her had only seen an ordinary carat diamond. Never would she dare to think of an entire diamond. She asked blankly, Ah, would it be very expensive? Qi Zhen gave a wide smile and said, I heard that the pink diamond is in good condition but its not that big, so it probably wont be that expensive. At most, it should be around tens of millions. We can make a nice necklace out of it and hang it around your neck. I can see that you dont have any ornaments on your neck. Tang Chi: So tens of millions werent expensive Poverty can really limit ones imagination. This begs her to question again, what did the original Tang Chi of this world do to deserve such luck for her to be chosen by the Gu family? *** Although Qi Zhen already said so, Tang Chi still couldnt completely believe her; it felt so unreal. Assuming that the Gu family wanted an obedient and subservient Daughter-in-Law, there was definitely no shortage of women that fit the required description. The Gu family could definitely find a lot more women that were more beautiful and perfect than Tang Chi, more so if they included those with similar family backgrounds such as hers. Why did Gu Linzheng marry Tang Chi of all people? She could only suspect that there must be other reasons for this. At this moment, Tang Chi felt like her IQ had reached the peak of her life. After speaking a few words with Qi Zhen, she felt extremely sleepy seeing as she didnt sleep at all last night. With this in thought, she excused herself and said she needed a nap. Then, Qi Zhen gave Tang Chi a warm look. Tang Chi: Ok, you have a good rest now. Qi Zhen was afraid Tang Chi was extremely tired and just let her rest without any further questions. When Tang Chi laid in bed, she finally reacted to her current reality. Damn She transmigrated! Transmigrated!! Why was it so calm, why was it so natural? She woke up to be another person no wait, this person was still herself! However, its a completely different life, no different than being someone else. What was the reason for this transmigration? Tang Chi carefully reviewed what happened last night at the celebration party. She received the bad news that her boyfriend wanted a breakup, then, her friends advised her to not let it get to her. With the money won from the championship, she could have any pretty boy that she wanted after a while, she got drunk. After Tang Chi became drunk, she had no memory of what happened next. When she finally sobered up, she had already become this worlds Tang Chi. She thought about the life of this worlds original Tang Chi. Although it was still vague in certain areas, to sum it up, she basically had an obedient, sweet, and kind personality. Nothing remotely terrible had happened to her. Was it not usual for people to transmigrate for a dark reason? People who usually transmigrated had a reason for revenge 1However, this worlds original Tang Chi married into the wealthy Gu Family, she was also blessed with a husband that was so handsome that it was unnatural. Even though it was based on an agreement it was still pretty wonderful, wasnt it? Tang Chi kept on thinking about the events that happened but couldnt figure anything out. She laid in bed and kept staring blankly at the ceiling until she finally dozed off. She didnt know when she fell asleep. Tang Chi only remembered that she was still sleeping when the maid called out to her around noon, she replied drowsily, Im not hungry I want to sleep She then fell asleep again. When she woke up, it was already 3:30 pm. Chapter 10 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tang Chi woke up with terrible bed hair and felt exhausted, this was because she caught up on sleep when she didnt sleep at all last night. She still felt groggy when she woke up, however, after a glance around the rooms decorations, Tang Chi completely awoke with a start. It was still Gu Linzhengs room. This really wasnt a nightmare, the transmigration was reality. 1Tang Chi slumped down towards the foot of the mattress, she started doubting life as a whole before finally getting out of bed. Her mobile phone, which was beside her bed, rang. Tang Chi paused for three seconds before she reached out for her phone. She looked at the phone screen before answering, it showed [Ni Jieya]. It was one of Tang Chis dormitory mates. Although Tang Chi was married, she still lived in a school dormitory. After all, her family wasnt living in the imperial capital, she was only studying in a college in the imperial capital. When Tang Chi got married, she applied a leave of absence citing that she had things to attend to. Her college wasnt considered a top school and because of that, management wasnt very strict. She took three days of leave and needed to go back this evening. There were four people in the dormitory. Ni Jieyas relationship with her was quite ordinary. It would be accurate to say Ni Jieyas relationship with the entire dormitory was only so-so. However, due to Tang Chis personality, Ni Jieya liked to ask her for help. Tang Chi, when you return to the dorm this evening, help me get some takeaway. Ill wait for you in the dorm at 6.30 pm. The usual will do. Ni Jieya said it so smoothly like it was already natural for her to say yes. Tang Chi hesitated for a while. In this worlds Tang Chis memory, Ni Jieya was unpopular because she liked to take advantage of others. For instance, most of the time, she would end up not paying back when someone bought dinner for her. The original Tang Chi was quite shy. Hence, Ni Jieya asked her for help often. For a dinner that cost twenty to thirty-something, the original Tang Chi would be too shy to ask her back for the money as it was only a few times. However, since it was a different person now with a different social circle, with an extremely different personality to add to the list. Now that its the current Tang Chi, would she still be shy? Of course not. Naturally, she didnt refuse and replied, Okay, Ill bring it later. Ill let you know how much it costs when I buy it and you can transfer the cash to me. In the past, Tang Chi would only say okay. But now, she also added a second line that states payment through transferring of cash. Ni Jieya probably didnt expect this. She was silent for a few minutes before she stiffly responded. Okay. She couldnt say no after what she initially said, could she? After hanging up the phone, Tang Chi clicked her tongue in disgust. The difference in environment really raised different kinds of people. She grew up in a special training environment ever since she was a child. She had a loud personality and even had a bad temper. However, this worlds Tang Chi was raised as a good and obedient child. She went downstairs after changing her clothes and washing her face. Upon heading down, she found out that Gu Linye was at home. Gu Linye was sitting in the living room, it looked like he was speaking to someone on the phone. He looked arrogant as he spoke, it was as if he was superior to the person on the other end of the line. He carelessly spoke with his legs crossed and one hand on the sofa, it made him seemingly look like someone very important. When Gu Linye saw Tang Chi coming downstairs, his face instantly turned dark. Seeing that his Mother wasnt around right now, he openly rolled his eyes at Tang Chi. The latter ignored him while she made her way downstairs, she saw that Gu Linye finished his conversation on the phone and snapped it shut. He looking at Tang Chi as he sarcastically said to her, Mom said you didnt wake up for lunch this afternoon, wouldnt my brother be heartbroken if he knew? This sentence had so many hidden meanings. The former Tang Chi would definitely just blush and wouldnt know what to do or say. However, little did he know Tang Chi quickly opened her eyes wider and said in a dignified manner, You speak as if you were staying in your brothers room. Gu Linye: This woman humiliated him again! Chapter 11 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Gu Linye angrily got up from the and rolled up his sleeves, he was clearly showing his violent temper and enmity against Tang Chi, Mum is currently out, Brother isnt here too. I want to see who else can help you! After saying this, Gu Linye started to aggressively walk towards Tang Chi. Although there were cleaning servants in the house observing the event, it was still an awkward situation. After all, they wouldnt dare to offend the second young master of the house. However, Tang Chi didnt show any signs panicking, in fact, she even wanted to retaliate. Although her current body had thin arms and legs, her fighting instincts were still quite present. It wasnt as powerful as it was in the past But for dealing with this kind of rich, good for nothing person? It was too easy. Just when Gu Linye stepped on the stairs to approach Tang Chi, Qi Zhen suddenly appeared in front of the door, her sullen voice resounded the room, Gu Linye, what are you doing? Gu Linye, who was initially angry, felt a cold wind behind him. He looked like a startled quail and immediately turned around while changing his expression. He smiled. Mum, why are you back already? Tang Chi looked over and innocently cried out, Mother. Qi Zhen held two shopping bags, it was obvious that she just came back from shopping. She coldly smiled at Gu Linye. I remembered that your Sister-in-Law is going back to school this evening and just bought her some things. You havent answered me yet, what were you going to do to your Sister-in-Law? You looked so aggressive! Qi Zhen ended her sentence with her brows were fully raised and a strict tone. Gu Linye felt terrified upon seeing this, I-I I was saying hi to Sis-in-Law. Having said this, Gu Linye gave Tang Chi a glare before turning around to head upstairs to his bedroom. After he left, Qi Zhen looked at Tang Chi with her expression softened. Xiao Chi, that jerk didnt frighten you, did he? Tang Chi, of course, shook her head. No, he was just fooling around. In fact, she actually felt regretful that Mother suddenly appeared. Some day when no one was around she would definitely beat Gu Linye to a pulp. Apparently, Gu Linye had the same thoughts regarding this towards Tang Chi too. 1Lets not talk about that disappointment. Come here, mum bought something for you, lets see if you like it. Qi Zhen beckoned towards Tang Chi, the latter, of course, went to her. Qi Zhen passed her a bag and she opened it. It was a scarf. Mum thought about it. Everyone should be responsible for their clothes. However, its still cold and dry in the imperial capital and I havent seen you wear a scarf yet. You have to pay more attention to your health. After saying this, Qi Zhen took out the knitted beige scarf and put it around Tang Chis neck. Tang Chi really didnt like to wear scarfs as she felt that having something around her neck was suffocating and uncomfortable However, Tang Chi couldnt just refuse Qi Zhens good intentions. So, she willingly let Qi Zhen put it around her neck. Qi Zhen looked at the result and smiled, This suits you. This scarf is suitable to be worn with light-colored clothes, added with your petite face, it looks even better. Tang Chi smiled politely. Up close, Tang Chi could smell a faint pleasant scent off Qi Zhen. A woman like her was still very attractive at this age. Most importantly, Mother-in-Laws were not known to be kind, especially if they were in a wealthy and respectable family like this. Qi Zhen was an exception to this hearsay as she was really nice. 1At least for now, Tang Chi couldnt see any problems. In fact, she felt genuity in Qi Zhens kindness and tenderness. Clearly, the TV shows were wrong. Qi Zhen straightened Tang Chi up, looked at her messy hair, and smiled as she said, You just woke up? Why dont you go pack? Will you be having dinner at home or at school? Tang Chi thought for a moment before she said, Ill eat at school. I promised my dormitory mate that Ill bring her dinner as well. The most important thing for now was that Tang Chi needed time to process it all. Chapter 12 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Alright. Qi Zhen didnt force Tang Chi to eat at home since she asked her. When it was about time, Tang Chi went up to pack her things. She didnt really have a lot of things that she brought here. This was just a short leave and she only took a few daily essentials. While Tang Chi tidied up, her mind went through the original Tang Chis daily routine. Finally, she found out that compared to her life, the original Tang Chis could only be described as boring. Her social circle was also very small, this showed that she was genuinely a good girl. She occasionally uses the internet but only to read some major gossips. She doesnt really care about many things, however, she seemed to be only interested in learning the piano sometimes. Tang Chi didnt dare to imagine that she could follow in the originals footsteps and be such a gentle and quiet lady. To be honest, although Tang Chi was very talented in wrestling, she was still average in other areas. Speaking of college, she majored in landscaping design. Listening to this from a bystanders point of view, it wasnt a common degree at all but everyone unanimously understoodthis was a useless degree after graduation. Therefore, when Tang Chi attended her classes, she felt absolutely miserable. She immediately made the decision; she wouldnt stop wrestling. If she and Gu Linzheng divorced, she needed to still be able to support herself, right? Otherwise, should she just rely on her landscaping degree to arrange flowers? She might as well go to work like a normal person Now that she was twenty-two years old again, the most important thing to remember was that the UKG Wrestling Championship would be held in two years time. Before that would happen, the current Tang Chi still needs to first win her state division championship before she has the right to enter the world championship. The division championship wasnt easy to get into in her current state. This Tang Chi wasnt a professional wrestler, she had no ties to the wrestling world, let alone be able to get a place in the competition. During the past and present century, the entertainment industry was very well developed. There were many exciting industries and wrestling was also popular. For her, there was nothing more exciting than wrestling. There were especially fewer rules in wrestling. All you needed to do was just to force your opponent to the ground to win. It was better than watching boxing. The profession of wrestling was very popular all over the world. However, in China, it is a well-regulated industry. Many people knew about it, but only a few people who truly understood what actually went on. To enter this circle, Tang Chi could only rely on her former agent. If she remembered correctly, the agent who had been with her for a few years should be well-known in the wrestling world and have a certain reputation by now. Previously, her agent discovered her due to the amazing talent that she displayed, added to the fact that she had already won countless matches and glory. Right now, she well basically, a call from her may be considered harassment. However, Tang Chi already had a plan. For now, she needed to report back to school first. Furthermore, she wouldnt be able to cover up the fact that she was wrestling. At the very least, she would need to inform her current parents including getting approval from the Gu family. Xiao Chi, Linzheng told me to give this to you before he went to work. Qi Zhen entered the room with a smile and handed Tang Chi a silver credit card, If there is anything that you want, just buy it using this. This is Linzhengs supplementary card, you dont have to worry about running out of money. Tang Chi: Tang Chi immediately wanted to forget about being self-reliant and just be a leech. 2Tang Chi obediently nodded. Yes, thank you Mother. In the end, her rationality prevailed. She calmly accepted it as she was married now, it would be extremely strange to reject this. However, Tang Chi wouldnt use it if it wasnt an emergency. Chapter 13 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After packing, Tang Chi put on a long white coat and adorned a simple bag on her arm, she left the Gu house like this. When Tang Chi walked down the stairs, she bumped into Gu Linye, who was also leaving the house as well. When he saw what Tang Chi was currently doing, he looked like he realized something and immediately rushed to the front gate like he just saw a ghost. Qi Zhens voice caught him from behind. Gu Linye, are you going out? Your Sister-in-Law is also going back to school now, send her back! Gu Linye made a face as he replied back unwillingly, Her school is an hour away, I have an appointment to go now What appointment do you have with those internet influencers? Qi Zhen raised her eyebrows and walked down the stairs with her arms folded. Gu Linye, when will you grow up and not be so superficial? Cant you find a normal girlfriend to show me? Hey, Im too charming, I cant help it if they want to get close to me. Gu Linye glared at Tang Chi while he was talking. Tang Chi said, Mother, I can just take the subway. There could be heavy traffic if we drive going there. However, the main reason was that Gu Linye would definitely leave her stranded somewhere. Tang Chi couldnt possibly let him get his way. Moreover, at this time in the evening, it was definitely the peak period of heavy traffic in the imperial capital. Yes! Sister-in-Law is right, traffic is heavy! This time, Gu Linye agreed with Tang Chi profusely. Qi Zhen could only glance at him helplessly and turned around to face Tang Chi, her tone of voice turned soft. Why dont we let the driver take you? Tang Chi shook her head saying, Mother, the driver would be stuck in heavy traffic as well. Qi Zhen also knew about the situation in the imperial capital around this time, finally, she helplessly agreed. Alright, then, Ill just have Gu Linye take you to the nearest subway station. Neither of them had anything to say at this point. Gu Linye didnt dare object anymore. This was the best compromise that he could do. Under Qi Zhens watchful eyes, Tang Chi waited for Gu Linye to come out by the road just outside of the front gate. After a few moments, Gu Linye drove out a red sports car with perfectly smooth lines and a loud engine. When he stopped in front of Tang Chi, the extravagant door opened automatically. Gu Linye held the steering wheel in one hand and rested the other on the doors window, he lazily rolled his eyes and said, Get in. Tang Chi held her bag and got inside. She looked really humble even though she sat in a sports car. She still put her bag on her lap with both her legs closed, she looked like the very representation of a schoolgirl listening attentively in class. Gu Linye glanced at her and sneered, obviously looking down at Tang Chis lack of experience with these extravagant things. Sister-in-Law, have you never been in a sports car before? Relax, you dont need to pay for anything even if you dirty my car. In actuality, Tang Chi was thinking of a way to contact her agent when Gu Linye interrupted her thoughts, it was like a string suddenly broke on an instrument, in short, it felt extremely unpleasant. She replied impatiently, Yes, I have never been in a sports car before. Can you shut up? This man really was too aggressive; he needed a good beating. Gu Linye was taken aback. This was the first time hes seen Tang Chi behaving like this. Before the wedding, Tang Chi came to the Gu house twice, even once more when they had breakfast. Tang Chi was always well-behaved and looked like an obedient submissive girl with no thoughts of her own. Even her tone of voice was extremely soft. What changed now? Oh wow! Tang Chi. Look at you, because you have successfully married into the Gu family, you can now reveal your true colors! Tang Chi: This is so annoying. I really want to beat him up Seeing that Gu Linye was still driving, Tang Chi wisely held herself back. Chapter 14 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales When the red sports car stopped at the nearest subway station, the people around couldnt help but look at it. The streets of the imperial capital were filled with many wealthy second generations. However, they rarely appeared in such places. Especially not a sports car like this. Some people couldnt resist and took some pictures with their mobile phones. When Tang Chi got out of the car, Gu Linye shouted from behind, Tang Chi, just you wait, sooner or later Ill let my brother see your true colors. Tang Chi couldnt contain it anymore, so she turned around and scolded him, Idiot! He was way worse than a meddlesome aunt. Gu Linye: !! Gu Linye was furious of course. However, since Tang Chi headed straight to the subway station after scolding him, there was no way he could have gotten down from the car just to chase after her to beat her up; there were even people taking pictures around. Instead, he vented his frustrations at the people walking around. What the hell are you taking pictures for? Youve never seen a sports car before? After saying this, he stepped on the gas and drove out at a dangerous speed. Tang Chi wanted to beat up Gu Linye, however, she knew that now wasnt the time to do it. After all, she just married into the family. [TL Note: In Chinese culture, the female will marry into the males family and stay there and become part of the family unit. This is in contrast to the western world where the common practice is to leave the parents home and start a family unit on their own.] What was surprising was that she didnt expect that Gu Linye would rush to the company to complain right away. *** The more Gu Linye thought about what happened earlier; him being scolded by Tang Chi, the more furious he was. Especially today, several things happened that aggravated him and it was all because of Tang Chi. He was the second young master of the Gu family. He had never experienced such humiliation before! After thinking about it now, he knew only Gu Linzheng could deal with Tang Chi! Gu Linye missed his appointment and went directly to the Gu Group headquarters to complain about just happened. Both Gu Linzheng and Gu Hengxiao had to work overtime tonight. There was an important meeting tonight and they were still discussing in the office room. After Gu Linye clarified the situation, he rushed into their office. Gu Linzheng was sitting down while listening to his fathers secretary giving the latest report on the new seasons product. He sat on the office chair while looking deep and calm, seemingly unperturbed; no one knew what he was thinking. Gu Linzheng looked cold and distant like the moon, this gave people a sense of alienation. Even though he was only twenty-six years old, he was able to sit in this position. The board of directors was convinced that he had more promise than his grandfather, Gu Tianhe, back in the days. When faced with any group matters, he was sharp and decisive. It was all chalked because of the potential he displayed, however, Gu Linye, on the other hand, was declared to be the useless, good-for-nothing son. Youre already married. Dont be so fierce-looking, your wife wouldnt like it. During the gap between the report, Gu Hengxiao looked at Gu Linzheng and laughed out. The secretary stopped and didnt continue reporting. Gu Linzheng was startled. He didnt expect that his Father to suddenly bring this matter up. He furrowed his brows slightly and said coldly, Dad, were talking business now. Gu Hengxiao paid no heed to what he said. He was the CEO of the Gu Group, however, once people compared him and Gu Linzheng, he was much more refined and gentle than the latter. Gu Hengxiao took a sip of tea and said, Xiao Chi should be back to school by now, dont you want to give her a call to check on her? Gu Linzheng: Gu Linzhengs eyes became darker, it was almost pitch-black, like ink. He looked at the table and slowly reached out toward his phone with his slender fingers. Gu Hengxiao looked at what he was doing and smiled even deeper. The secretary next to him looked slightly surprised. This was the first time she saw Gu Linzheng do something private when talking about business. After around three seconds of silence, Gu Linzheng unlocked his phone with his fingerprint. The moment the phone screen lit up, the office door was kicked wide open and an angry voice rang out, Brother! Tang Chi scolded me! She scolded me! You married a woman whose appearance differs from her personality! Chapter 15 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Because of the sudden loud voice, the screen that was originally lit up had turned off after a few seconds of inactivity. Gu Linye looked quite unpleasant as he entered the room, the atmosphere instantly became tense. It felt like cold air just appeared out of nowhere and started to fill the whole room, penetrating into everyone. Even Gu Linye, while in his angry state, was starting to shiver. Gu Hengxiao looked at Gu Linye and scolded him. What are you talking about? Your brother and I are discussing important business matters. You dont even have the common decency to knock before coming into the room? The secretary sitting beside: Gu Hengxiao had just been urging Gu Linzheng to call his wife. Gu Linye resented his fathers tone, albeit still being furious in the inside. However, he knew he was wrong to rush into the room. He looked at Gu Linzheng and said, Brother, listen to me. Tang Chi scolded me today! I was kind enough to offer her a ride to school and she scolded me! Isnt that too much? After listening to Gu Linye, Gu Linzheng furrowed his brows tighter. She scolded you? Based on Gu Linzhengs impression of Tang Chi, this was absolutely impossible. This was also widely because he knew his own brothers behavior. Gu Linzheng showed a doubtful expression in his cold eyes. This made Gu Linye feel baffled. You dont believe your own brother? Definitely, it just isnt believable. Gu Hengxiao suddenly raised his voice. You do know what sort of person you are, right? Tang Chi scolded you? Its more believable to say that you scolded her. Shes your big Sister-in-Law, and yet, you keep calling her name directly like this, its extremely rude. Do you still have any respect for your brother? Gu Linye: Damn. What does dad care about how I should call Tang Chi? Its totally unrelated to this matter right now! Dad only knows how to blame me. His familys suspicion towards him had only made him feel even more ashamed and resentful. Gu Linye couldnt tolerate such a thing any further, he stubbornly said, She did scold me! Brother, if you dont believe me, you can call and ask her! Despite the secretary being here and quietly observing the familys private matters, Gu Linye still spoke openly. Gu Linzheng removed his gaze from his clearly upset brother. After hesitating for a moment, he pressed on his phone again, searching for the somewhat unfamiliar looking name from his phone book. [Tang Chi] This was only a polite remark to inform Gu Linzheng whose number it was. Gu Linzheng only took the initiative to call Tang Chi once, this was his grandfathers idea to ask Tang Chi out. He still remembered the first word that the girl on the other line uttered. Hello? It was only a simple greeting with a soft voice. However, he felt that she was very different than the girls his grandfather would introduce to him. Nevertheless, this was the only unexpected impression he had of her thus far. Other than that, Gu Linzheng was unfamiliar with Tang Chi. After two seconds of muttering to himself, Gu Linzheng finally dialed the number. Seeing his brother call Tang Chi, Gu Linye added on. Brother, you have to ask her carefully. If she dares to lie, I will confront her three hundred times today! Gu Linzheng gave his brother a cold look. This caused Gu Linye to swallow back the rest of his words. The office was very quiet. Although it was quite upsetting to see his second son like this, the positive part to the current situation was that he finally managed to see Gu Linzheng take the initiative to call Tang Chi, Gu Hengxiao extended his neck slightly, curious to listen to their conversation. The phone rang three times before the call was answered. There was a soft and hesitant voice coming from the other end of the line, Gu Linzheng? It seemed like an unfamiliar way of addressing ones husband. Chapter 16 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tang Chi had just squeezed into the subway station that was heading to her college. There were too many people around, all the college students that were heading back to school were mixed with the working-class people heading home after work. If she had no innate adaptability to rely on, how could she survive on the imperial capitals subway known as the deathly subway line? She successfully made her way through the crowded subway one after another without any delay during these peak hours. Suddenly, her phone rang. She took out her phone with great effort. Her mind went blank when she saw it was Gu Linzheng calling her. Tang Chi had no idea why Gu Linzheng would suddenly be calling her out of nowhere. In the original Tang Chis memory, nothing like this has happened before besides the time when Gu Linzheng asked to meet her for the first time. Her first thought was to call Gu Linzhengs full name when she answered the phone. However, she immediately remembered that they were already married, wouldnt it be too strange to call him by his full name? Alas, her mouth reacted faster than her mind. When she called out his surname, she hesitantly continued with his first name. Yes, its me. His light voice was cool, crisp, and clear with an attractive quality. Such a person was used to giving orders, he was a born nobility that declared that he reigned alone. There were three more stops to go before reaching college. Tang Chi was squeezed to the edge, it was crowded by a group of college students and several working-class people. There were a lot of attractive girls in college city, due to peak hours, even more were returning to the college right now. Although, not many attractive girls would take the crowded subway line, this was especially true for those who looked extremely soft and harmless like Tang Chi. Tang Chi felt a little sick with the unpleasant smells coming from the people surrounding her. Ever since she officially won the championship, she had forgotten about just how long she didnt take the crowded subway. There were boys around deliberately squeezing into her. She looked like an easy target to be bullied especially with her soft and innocent looks. Gu Linzhengs natural voice seemed to dispel some of the darkness in her current environment. However, it wasnt enough to stop Tang Chi from shooting a sharp gaze toward the man next to her. Maybe perhaps she looked fierce enough since the man squeezed into another direction instead. Then, Tang Chi answered softly to the phone, Oh, is there something I can do for you? Ah such gentleness! She sounded like a sweet and innocent girl who was a pushover. The man who squeezed into another direction quickly came back and pushed over to Tang Chi again. He looked particularly refined with glasses, like an ordinary honest looking man. It was unexpected that such a person who looked like this was actually concealing such evil thoughts in his heart. Gu Linye said you had an argument with him. The passenger carriage wobbled. At that moment, the man in the glasses took the opportunity to squeeze in tighter towards Tang Chi, he leaned directly on her. His face was so close that it was only a few millimeters away from hers. Tang Chi could even smell a weird stench coming from his mouth. His hand suddenly caught Tang Chis waist. At that point, all of Tang Chis hairs immediately stood up and she had goosebumps. She shuddered in disgust and didnt really hear what Gu Linzheng said earlier. Although the man in glasses quickly moved back on purpose, he was still shameless as he said, Sorry, sorry Tang Chi immediately calmed herself down. Gu Linzheng, can you hold on for a moment? I have something urgent to do here Without waiting for Gu Linzhengs response, Tang Chi hung up the phone. Then, under the gaze of the man in glasses who was smiling, she yelled out, You asshole, if you dare to come near me again, believe it or not, I will break both your legs including that thing in the middle! Chapter 17 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The entire passenger car turned silent. Even though it came from a gentle girl, the words that came out of her mouth also felt very vicious. All the other passengers looked stunned. Tang Chi was still murderously staring at the man in glasses. From the context of Tang Chis scolding with such a clear aim towards the man, the other people could easily understand what had happened. They even understood more with Tang Chis face in particular, many people noticed her when she got on the subway. It wasnt unexpected at all for her to attract such unwelcoming actions Coincidently, the subway announced the arrival of the next station. The passenger car shook slightly and then stopped. Under the gaze of the people around him, the man in the glasses scurried off with a flushed face, following after, a crowd of people also got out of the passenger car. Tang Chi rolled her eyes. As she approached her college town, the passenger car became increasingly less crowded. The surrounding areas were now getting empty. Because of her previous outburst, no one dared to create problems and stand close to Tang Chi anymore. Oh she looked familiar Quite a good looking girl, she should be from our college right? Shes Tang Chi, I think shes majoring in landscaping design, shes also known as one of the campus belles. Wow is she really that fierce? There were whispers all around the passenger car. However, since the subway wasnt a quiet place to begin with, Tang Chi couldnt hear what was said around. Then, she took out her phone again and called Gu Linzheng back. When the person on the end answered, her sweet voice turned soft and gentle again. Im so sorry, there was an emergency just now, Ive already taken care of it. No matter what, Tang Chi couldnt risk exposing to her contract husband that her soul had already changed to someone else. Her tone now was far too different from her previous outburst. The attitude of her voice changed faster than one could turn a textbook page, this made the people around her look shocked. Shes definitely talking to her boyfriend on the phone! Yes, Linye said that you had an argument with him today. Gu Linzheng didnt really mind much about Tang Chi hanging up his call just now, even though this was the first time in his life that someone hung up the phone on him. After saying this, Gu Linye, who was beside Gu Linzheng, angrily added. No, it was one-sided! She insulted me! Tang Chi heard what Gu Linye was shouting. She slightly raised her eyebrows. That idiot told on her? She definitely gained some first-hand knowledge from this. Then again, who doesnt know how to complain? Gu Linzheng, who was still in the office building, continued to listen to the girl with the gentle voice on the other line. Gu Linzheng occasionally glanced over coldly at Gu Linye. As the conversation carried on longer, the coldness in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. Gu Linye couldnt help but shudder, Tang Chi wouldnt just make up lies and rumors on the phone, would she?, he worriedly thought to himself. Gu Hengxiao stretched out his neck to eavesdrop. Unfortunately, Gu Linzhengs phone was of very good quality and sadly, he couldnt hear anything. However, his eldest sons expression was visibly growing sterner. Gu Hengxiao already knew that his second son would be in big trouble. Alright, I got it. Gu Linzheng ended the phone call with that sentence. Then, he slowly looked at Gu Linye with eyes cold as ice, Gu Linye, your Sister-in-Law said that you bullied her at home. Gu Linye: What the hell?! That bitch really told on me? 1This is really too much! He initially thought a person like Tang Chi wouldnt have the backbone nor courage to tell on him, but she actually did! Gu Hengxiao snapped out of his amused look, his face turned serious, You brat! You bullied your Sister-in-Law at home? Gu Linye stiffed his neck and denied three times. I didnt! It wasnt me! Its not true! So What youre saying is that your Sister-in-Law was lying? Gu Linyes eyes narrowed as it froze. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. The corner of his eyes was already small to begin with. This made him look even colder and fierce, it made people feel tenser. Gu Linye: It seems she wasnt lying regarding this matter too Chapter 18 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tang Chi didnt purposely wrong Gu Linye. She only obediently stayed at home today. Only that she just casually mentioned that Gu Linye almost wanted to get rid of her while nobody else was at home. She didnt need to add any unnecessary details. Tang Chi only mentioned how Gu Linye reacted today in detail, after doing so, Gu Linzheng was immediately convinced. Such a shame If it wasnt for his mother appearing in time, Tang Chi might have beaten Gu Linye to a pulp. She couldnt help but regret that she wasnt able to do it. When Gu Linzheng hung up the phone, he only said that he understood. Tang Chi didnt know how Gu Linzheng would handle this situation. She only knew that if Gu Linye dared to frame her, she would sort him out even if it risked exposing herself. We are reaching Beining College City, passengers please She had now reached her stop. Tang Chi pulled herself out of her thoughts and got off the subway. She had already been to college before. But because she won a lot of competitions in wrestling during high school, people had the impression she wasnt cultured. After graduating from high school, she managed to enter college. With her honors in wrestling, she was given special enrollment in a prestigious college. Overall, she still graduated after all, right? This college that the original Tang Chi studied at was in the imperial capital. Its reputation was still adequate, however, it wasnt considered a prestigious college. Apparently, she wasnt gifted in her studies in both parallel universes. Looking at the subway station, there were many energetic college students walking in and out. It was also easy to see couples walking around, behaving intimately. In the past, she focused on her wrestling career and put very little thought into romantic relationships. Although, now that she had unfortunately transmigrated, she didnt know what her original self and parents would do in her situation. After looking at the couples around, she slowly adapted to the sight and even felt amused by it. Tang Chi took in a breath of fresh air. There was still some distance away from the subway station to her college. She also needed to bring dinner for Ni Jieya. It took half an hour to walk from here to the college. Tang Chi assumed that the reason Ni Jieya wanted Tang Chi to buy her dinner instead of ordering food delivery was just to save those few dollars worth of delivery fees. Not that Tang Chi minded it anyways. She could easily pick up dinner along the way. Ni Jieya and Tang Chi were from the south and their hometowns were rather close. Their tastes in food were quite similar. Tang Chi felt hungry now too and bought two bowls of duck blood and pickled pepper noodle soup. After the shop owner packed it, she went to the next store and got two glasses of milk tea. Tang Chi had a lot of hot food that she was carrying, so she decided to use a bicycle rental service through an app and quickly cycled back to college. Upon reaching her dormitory building, she carefully locked up the bicycle and carried the food upstairs. Their dormitory was on the third floor, Room 305. It was assigned to them by the college. Only Tang Chi was studying landscaping design in the entire building. This branch of study was rare, especially in the imperial capital. The people who studied it were even fewer. Although Tang Chi knew that she wasnt the best looking girl in college, however, the original Tang Chi obtained a reputation in landscaping design, it was obvious that this study was very rare The dormitory door was left open. There were four people in the dormitory. Their college accommodation was in quite a good condition, it was fully furnished and even included a small refrigerator. However, other appliances were prohibited. The other three dormmates were back already. Two of them were washing up. Ni Jieya was sitting on her bed and was reading some study materials. Hey Tang Chi, youre back? Ni Jieya noticed Tang Chi first but didnt say hello. Instead, one of the other two dormmates greeted her. This person was beautiful, she had a face filled with western-style makeup and had a sense of outspoken vibe around her. Chapter 19 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Her name was Han Tian. She was born locally in the imperial capital and was from a good family background. The other dormmate here was Sai Wenwen from Modu City. Thats right, she had an unusual surname. In addition to the name her family gave her, it sounded very much like seven in English when simplified. Everyone in the dorm just called her Xiao Qi. [Translation note: Seven in mandarin is Qi] The one who called out Tang Chi was Han Tian. Even though Han Tian was born locally and from a good family background, she still was easy-mannered and had a bright personality. She had a good relationship with Tang Chi. Tang Chi nodded and placed the duck blood soup on Ni Jieyas table as soon as she entered the room, Your noodles cost fifteen bucks. Do you want to transfer it or pay me by cash? This sentence made Han Tian, who was wiping her face when she called out Tang Chi, turn around while looking slightly surprised. Her words came out so naturally. Because it was said so naturally, it didnt make other people feel that there was anything wrong. However, wasnt she too shy to say it out in the past? Han Tian knew Ni Jieyas personality. Ni Jieya wouldnt look down at any college mates whose family background wasnt all that good. As long as they were good people, she would treat them equally. However, from Han Tians understanding, this Ni Jieya was from quite a decent family background. Perhaps she wasnt from a very wealthy family, but she could still afford some branded items, even the skincare that she used was from an affordable luxurious brand. However, why did she have to be so stingy when it came to people? Tang Chi had already bought food for her a couple of times before but Han Tian noticed that Ni Jieya never offered to pay Tang Chi back for it. As long as Tang Chi didnt mention it, Ni Jieya just simply assumed that nothing needed to be done. There were many times when Han Tian wanted to ask Ni Jieya to pay what she owed to Tang Chi, however, she stopped herself after thinking about it. Tang Chi herself didnt ask for it, how was she supposed to bring the matter up? This time, Han Tian was really surprised at Tang Chi. Ni Jieya was also shocked. She didnt expect that Tang Chi would ask her for the money the minute she received her food. Ni Jieyas face turned sour. She took out her phone and said, Ill transfer it to you seriously, are you afraid I wont pay you back? This complaint made Han Tian click her tongue in disgust. Sai Wenwen just listened on while looking confused. Tang Chi responded back in a natural manner. Yeah, you didnt pay me back the last few times, did you? Ni Jieya: Han Tian: Wow. Did Tang Chi change her personality when she went back home this time? They remembered that Tang Chi was so soft and gentle in the past, she was an easy target to bully. She had the same personality as Sai Wenwen. However, Sai Wenwen was well protected by her family; she was innocent and didnt know a lot of things. Tang Chi, on the other hand, was considered as the shy and reserved type who wouldnt dare to say anything even if there was something bothering her. This was the reason Ni Jieya always took advantage of her in this dorm room. Today, Tang Chi seemed like a whole different person. No matter how thick-skinned Ni Jieya was, she was stung by Tang Chis last sentence. She agitatedly asked, How much money? Ill transfer it all to you. Tang Chi pursed her lips for a while to think. Ni Jieya thought that Tang Chi was regretting her words and would have probably said that she was only kidding around. However, after a few seconds later, Tang Chi said, I cant recall the exact amount, just transfer a hundred to me. Ni Jieya: Han Tian almost burst out laughing. Ni Jieya forcefully pressed her phone and said, Transferred. Tang Chi put the milk tea on her table. Ni Jieya had a big reaction regarding this. I didnt say I wanted milk tea! Tang Chi gave Ni Jieya a smile that didnt meet her eyes, I didnt ask you for money. This drink is on me. Ni Jieyas face immediately turned red. Han Tian looked at Tang Chi differently now. The latter walked to her bedside while smiling towards Han Tian and Sai Wenwen. You and Xiao Qi dont like milk tea, so I didnt buy it for you two. Chapter 20 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales I know. Han Tian walked over and gently rubbed Tang Chis face. 1Since Tang Chi had a soft voice and looked soft as well. Han Tian had a habit of touching Tang Chis face like this often. Ni Jieya glanced over again before lowering her head to eat her noodles. She smirked and said, Tang Chi, what did you do with your off days? Did you go back home? No, there was a family emergency. Getting married definitely counted as an emergency. Tang Chi sat on the side of her bed and started on her duck blood noodles. Because wrestling required a strict diet, she basically had very little chance to eat something like this so casually. This bowl of noodles smelled great and made her feel nostalgic. The pickled peppers had a strong and sharp scent. Han Tian, who was born locally, was not used to such spicy food with a strong scent. She moved further away and advised her. Tang Chi, dont keep eating such spicy food. Look at your fair and soft skin, dont mess around just because you have good genes. Tang Chi paused for a moment. She knew she had to start her wrestling training immediately and sadly replied, If I dont eat now, then there wont be a chance anymore. Han Tian thought of the worst situation. She panicked and said, Were you diagnosed with a major illness when you went back home? Tang Chi suddenly coughed out. She nearly choked on the spicy peppers. Tang Chi rolled her eyes at Han Tian, Can you not talk nonsense? Im fine. My body is fine too. This is delicious. Han Tian felt a little confused at Tang Chis behavior and attitude. Why did she have the feeling that Tang Chi was very different than before? Tang Chi would occasionally kid around with them and say things like this in the past, but the feeling now was really different Tang Chi used to be extremely soft and gentle. Now, she looked more like a lively person with a brighter spirit. Tang Chi didnt notice Han Tians somewhat thoughtful eyes. She looked over at Sai Wenwen who was sitting on the opposite side of her bed watching anime. She thought that the name, Sai Wenwen, sounded really familiar. Of course, it wasnt just familiar because of the original Tang Chis memory. But it seemed as if she also heard of this person in her previous world. Logically speaking, she and the original Tang Chi had led very different lives with different social circles. She shouldnt have known anyone from this worlds Tang Chis life. Nevertheless, Sai Wenwen was an exception. However, Tang Chi was also sure she had never met Sai Wenwen before. Sai Wenwen looked really obedient, even more so than Tang Chi. As long as Tang Chi didnt open her mouth then she looked like a soft and gentle looking girl. Sai Wenwen, on the other hand, was obviously soft and gentle on both the inside and out. Sai Wenwen had long, straight black hair with particularly delicate features. She was a rare beauty with bright and lively eyes. When she blinked, it looked as though her eyes could speak. She looked beautiful and had a cute nature that made people want to be protective of her. Even though Han Tian dominated the dormitory, but she was very protective and fond of Sai Wenwen. Sai Wenwen was also one of the college belles of her major. If it werent for that best-looking college belle entering the entertainment industry recently and became very popular, many people thought that Sai Wenwen wouldve been the best-looking college belle. Sai Wenwen was really kind and innocent. If she was faking it, then Tang Chi shouldve been able to discern it from the original Tang Chis memory. A person would not be able to keep pretending in every aspect of their lives. In other words, Sai Wenwen was really a little like a legendary sweet and naive woman. [Translation note: ɵ is an internet slang] Nonetheless, Tang Chi still felt that Sai Wenwen looked familiar. Tang Chi continued to eat her duck blood noodles as she searched her mind hard for something to click and make some sense. Finally, she remembered a news report. [Another Genius Appearing in the UKG European Championship. Twenty-One Year Old Girl Wins the UKG European Championship! Second Generation of the Empress Chi Appearing?] Chapter 21 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Seniority wasnt important in the wrestling world, it was about substance. Tang Chis glory in the wrestling world could not be described conventionally. The media in the previous world used the name, Empress Chi, to describe her. Just like many industries, when one reached the peak of it, people would use royal and godly names to address you. These were the ultimate titles given to those at the top of their game. For instance, in the upcoming e-sport industry, many players who would once achieve first place would be given such titles. It was actually a form of affirmation and respect given to them. Of course, if you lost the competition, the haters in the online world will give you many vile names as well. When Tang Chi was at her glorious period, many said that she was undefeated. However, before she won first place in the world championship, a new genius appeared in Europe. At that time, Tang Chi was focused on preparing for the world championship. She only read the news and didnt think too much of it. In fact, many people didnt take it seriously as Tang Chi was evidently undefeated that many wrestlers had given up all hope in front of her; no one thought they could ever take her down. Nonetheless, Tang Chi remembered that someone said something along the lines of, The genius in Europe is actually Chinese too, her name is Sai Wenwen if Im not mistaken Seriously? Sai Wenwen? Tang Chi was shocked. For a short while, she forgot about the duck blood noodles in front of her. She deliberately stared at Sai Wenwen, the noodles on her chopsticks were about to dry up. Upon seeing Tang Chi stare at her like this, Sai Wenwen turned around, smiled at Tang Chi and then gave her a flying kiss. A kiss for you, Chi Chi. Han Tian said, Xiao Qi, what are you doing? Sai Wenwen: Chi Chis a good girl Tang Chi: ??? Can this world stop being so weird already? At that time, when Sai Wenwen appeared in the world championship, many people thought she was merely a joke, they would say that it was hilarious to allow a woman to enter the wrestling world. However, in the end, her opponents were beaten up so badly to the point that they were calling out for their fathers. A lot of people said that this only happened because she was attractive and her opponents in the competition were quite unwilling to beat her up. However, Tang Chi observed the competition and realized that a lot of opponents couldnt even get close to Sai Wenwen and were defeated after a few moves. The internet haters had nothing else to say after this. Empress Chi was still Empress Chi. What did gender have to do with anything? However, Sai Wenwens type Those that laid their hands on her were considered animals, I suppose? Even Tang Chi had this thought. She realized that even she couldnt picture how Sai Wenwen would look like when she wasnt wrestling. Hey Tang Chi, whats wrong? Is my Xiao Qi too beautiful that you cant take your eyes off her? Han Tian noticed Tang Chi not moving her chopsticks and tried to joke around with her. Tang Chi snapped out of her thoughts. Ah. Yes, Xiao Qis too cute. Tang Chi thought carefully and realized she didnt know how old Sai Wenwen was. She asked, Xiao Qi, how old are you this year? Sai Wenwen tilted her head and answered gently, Im nineteen. Chi Chi, whats wrong? Yes, the UKG world championship will be happening two years later along with the trials for the UKG national region. Sai Wenwen would be twenty-one by then and would have fulfilled the requirements to participate in the championship. At the same time, Tang Chi herself would be winning the first place in the world championship. However If she herself was in a parallel world and the original Tang Chi didnt take part in wrestling, could it be that the Sai Wenwen next to her wasnt the same person as the Sai Wenwen in her world? Tang Chi was extremely confused. Was this place an all-new world or was she the only one who changed? Chapter 22 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Since Tang Chi woke up in the Gu house last night, until she reached back to college, there were many things she did not have the time to figure out. Now she suddenly thought of this. Of course, the first thing she did was to go online. She took out her phone and searched online for information on a few famous people that she could recall from her previous world. Then she found out, the richest man in China was still the same person. The prime minister was still the same person. Even those few famous names in the wrestling world, Tang Chi could still recognize them. The more she looked at it the more surprised she was. Then, she checked on some incidents that happened that year which she had some impression on. In the end, she realized, the world had not changed; only her. The so-called butterfly effect was just a different life trajectory from the original Tang Chi. Some people had some changes but did not affect the overall. In other words, this world was a parallel space that only she changed. Even her parents history in dating and lives were the same in the original Tang Chis memory with her current memory. This means nothing changed, except for her. Then this Sai Wenwen could be that same Sai Wenwen? Tang Chi, what are you doing, looking at your phone and not eating? Seeing that Tang Chis duck blood noodles were getting cold, Han Tian asked again. Tang Chi stuffed two mouthfuls and drank her milk tea. Almost done. She had to find out more information especially on wrestling. Nevertheless, Han Tians voice reminded her of something. Tang Chi got up and went to Sai Wenwens side. Then, she suddenly reached out and touched Sai Wenwens arm. If she was a wrestling genius, she definitely started training since young. She must be physically different from others. As soon as Tang Chi touched Sai Wenwens arm, she noticed Sai Wenwen unconsciously turned around very quickly. Although her expression was normal, her body immediately stiffened a little. This was instinctively a form of defense. However, she saw that it was Tang Chi and she relaxed her body. Tang Chi, what are you doing? Han Tian felt this was odd, If you take advantage of Xiao Qi, youll have to answer to me. Relax, Im not. The moment Tang Chi touched Sai Wenwens arm and squeezed it, she noticed the difference in her body and her gentle demeanor. Sai Wenwens arm was firm and showed a sense of strength. Clearly, this was a body who underwent training. Sai Wenwen blinked at Tang Chi, looking confused at Tang Chi, Chi Chi? Tang Chi smiled cheekily, Nothings wrong. I just wanted to touch you. My itchy hands want to take advantage of you! Han Tian sat beside, looking amused. At the same time, she felt something was off. Tang Chi was behaving very differently than before. As to what was different, Han Tian could not pinpoint exactly. She just buried her feelings inside. Bang. Ni Jieya who was sitting on the other side of the room finished her food and got up. The three other girls in the dormitory were having fun goofing around and it made her depressed. She cleared up the food containers and went out to throw it away. After Ni Jieya left the dorm, Han Tian asked, Tang Chi, what made you ask her for money today? Last time I had never seen you asked for money, I always thought it was your treat. Although, when Tang Chi finally said that the milk tea was her treat, Ni Jieyas expression was priceless. Of course, Tang Chis approach was great. When Ni Jieya had to hold back her words, Han Tian felt awesome on the inside. In this room, Tang Chi was the only one Ni Jieya could bully. Chapter 23 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ahh? Tang Chi smiled slightly, Isnt that perfectly justified? She was the one who wanted me to help her buy dinner. Perfectly justified. Han Tian was deep in thought. No matter what, Tang Chi was not a pushover anymore. This made her look at Tang Chi in a different light. Han Tian had a straightforward personality. Even though she usually had a good relationship with Tang Chi, she couldnt bear to see Tang Chi being used like that so she chose not to care about it. After all, if some people are willing to be used, it wont matter how much you fight for that person. Seeing that now Tang Chi was a changed person, Han Tian felt much better. She also said directly, This is a much better you. I noticed you hardly touched your duck blood noodles. Are you still hungry? Do you want to order some takeout? Ill pay. Tang Chi shook her head, No, thats alright. The original Tang Chi usually did not eat a lot, now with another glass of milk tea, she was stuffed. Besides, there was another thing to be concerned about. Tang Chi walked out of the dorm, went downstairs where there was no one and called Gu Linzheng. She hesitated before calling Gu Linzheng. Now with Gu Linyes matter, she was more relaxed. It was late at night, Gu Linzheng should be having his dinner now? *** The headquarters of the Gu Group was still having an important video conference at this time. Amid the report being read out quietly, someones phone rang. Gu Hengxiao and the other senior management people all looked at the direction where the phone rang. Gu Linzheng heard his phone rang and furrowed his brows. He took out his phone and hesitated a little when he saw who was calling. Then, he raised his hand, motioned for the meeting to pause and walked out of the room to answer the call. After Gu Linzheng left, some of the senior managers changed the subject at hand. Is there an emergency? This is the first time I see the president answering a call during a meeting. Gu Hengxiao also felt this was unexpected. He immediately thought of something and a mysterious smile appeared on his face. Gu Linzheng who just walked out of the meeting room answered the call, Yes? He whispered softly. It was hard to listen out for any emotions and he was not angered by the interruption of the meeting. Tang Chi was unaware he was still in a meeting so she thought he was having dinner when he answered. She asked directly, Are you having dinner? Gu Linzheng: Im still in a meeting. Tang Chi paused for a moment, Oh, Im sorry, I thought you were having dinner at this time. Ill call you later on then? No matter what, it was not nice to interrupt someone when they were having a meeting. Its alright, just go ahead. The meeting room was separated by a transparent glass so the people sitting inside could clearly see the look on Gu Linzhengs face when he answered the phone. It was hard to tell his emotions through his vague expression. No one could tell whose call he answered. If this person could make him answer a call during a meeting, he or she must be someone important. Compared to your meeting, this matter is very insignificantI wanted to ask about Gu Linye. Did Gu Linye receive any payback? Youre asking about him? Upon hearing Tang Chi called him because of this, Gu Linzheng hesitated for a moment and pursed his lips, Ill just deduct one month of his allowance, just to warn him. When Tang Chi heard of this, she felt really good. However, he was still Gu Linzhengs brother. Even if she was happy she could not be too obvious and suppressed her happiness, Oh, I see. She also did not deliberately say that this solution was not too good. The fact that she did not laugh out loud was due to her self control. Yeah, dont mind him. He was spoiled by our family since young, he is not a bad person overall. Chapter 24 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales If Gu Linye heard this, he would shed blood and tears. Spoiled? Gu Linzheng would say such a thing without blushing! Gu Linye can behave like that because he relied on money to be who he was today. Tang Chi felt that this was a very commonly used sentence. Some people have a bad temper but is still a good person overall. In actual fact, this person was bad and lacked morals. However, she wouldnt go against what Gu Linzheng said, Ok, you should continue with your meeting. I dont want to disturb you any further. Ultimately, she just transmigrated. She did not know Gu Linzheng very well so there were no other topics to discuss anymore. Gu Linzheng felt the same. And so he hung up the phone after she said that. Tang Chi breathed a sigh of relief. She just transmigrated and still need to spend a year with Gu Linzheng. How was she going to last for a year? Tang Chi? Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Tang Chi turned around and saw a boy. He wore a stylish windbreaker and had a good figure. His hair was set properly with wax and was quite good looking. Tang Chi unconsciously reached the bottom of the stairs when she was talking on the phone. At this hour, most of the students were in their dorms or eating outside. Not many people would be here. This boy, however, was not familiar in the original Tang Chis memory. When Tang Chi turned around he smiled, revealing very white teeth. He looked like an outgoing young man. Tang Chi was a little confused, Do you know me? She was sure the original Tang Chis memory did not have this person. Seeing Tang Chis unfamiliar expression, the boys face froze for a moment but immediately smiled again, My name is Zhou Lingcai from finance major next door, its not far from your major. We even took the same elective class once before, dont you remember? Tang Chi: If she could remember, she would have that memory. However, the name Zhou Lingcai sounded familiar. The original Tang Chi seemed to have heard of this name before. As Zhou Lingcai and Tang Chi talked, many people gradually focused their attention on both of them. They looked slightly surprised. Tang Chi realized that this Zhou Lingcai might be someone famous otherwise two ordinary people talking wouldnt attract other peoples attention. [Wealthy second-generation Zhou Lingcai] Suddenly, Tang Chi remembered these words. Tang Chi looked a little hesitant, Can I help you with something? Zhou Lingcai smiled brightly, Han Tian is your dorm mate right? I bought this for her, can you pass it to her later? Tang Chi understood now, Oh, yeah sure. As it turned out, it had something to do with Han Tian. Zhou Lingcai took out a small box. It looked like a desert box. This is for Han Tian, there are a lot more inside, you guys can have some too. Tang Chi took the box, smiled politely and turned around to head upstairs. Zhou Lingcai looked at her sharply from behind. Another boy came up and asked, Brother Zhou, how was it? Anything happened? Zhou Lingcai smiled coldly and sneered, Theres nothing I cant achieve. Just wait, Tang Chi will be mine sooner or later. Not only people are saying it, but he also heard of some rumors. Tang Chi had a soft personality and wouldnt reject people easily. If only he appeared more frequently, Tang Chi would sooner or later be with him. Our brother Zhou is no ordinary person, the most good looking guy in the finance major! Im very sure Tang Chi is secretly happy to be able to talk to you. Zhou Lingcai felt flattered at those words. A confident, knowing smile revealed on his face. Chapter 25 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tang Chi did not take Zhou Lingcai seriously at all, she only saw him as one of Han Tians friends at most. Once she reached the dorm, Tang Chi put down the box and said, Han Tian, I met your friend Zhou Lingcai when I was downstairs, he asked me to bring this up for you. Han Tian was putting on a face mask on the bed. When she heard Tang Chi, she looked up slightly with a somewhat surprised look, Zhou Lingcai? Tang Chi nodded and Han Tian paused for a moment before saying, Ignore him next time. Tang Chi said, Ok, he just said hes your friend so I brought this up for you. Whats wrong? You dont like him? Its not that. Just that ass Han Tian hesitated for a while and phrased it another way, Hes just different than us, this ass must have a hidden agenda. Just ignore him the next time you see him and say you are busy. Tang Chi understood this. In actual fact, it may be that he is not of the same status as Tang Chi. Actually, just by looking at appearance, Tang Chi felt that Zhou Lingcai was the playful type of person and Han Tian was also the extroverted type of big sister. They would know a lot of people and easily got along with people in and out of campus. Therefore, what Han Tian meant by different was that Tang Chi was considered the introverted, good girl kind. Tang Chi nodded and sat on the side of her own bed. She looked through the original Tang Chis belongings. Their daily routine doesnt seem to have a big difference so Tang Chi adapted quite easily. The main issue was their personalities. Han Tian looked at Tang Chi and just felt something was very off with Tang Chi which she could not figure out. At that moment, Tang Chis phone rang again. When she saw who was calling, Tang Chi had a slight headache. If there were any phone calls that Tang Chi did not want to answer, it would be from her parents. Although they were the same parents, they were still parents from a parallel space. Tang Chi felt very unclear about her emotions. It would definitely be awkward. However, she cant refuse to answer it. After a long hesitation, Tang Chi still picked up the call. Child, what took you so long to answer, were you robbed? As soon as she answered the call, her fathers immediate and familiar greetings startled Tang Chi, Dad, you are still the same, always thinking of the worst. Yes, this was her father. He always worried too much, thinking that Tang Chi would get robbed or beaten up. However, her father was worried she would be the one beating other people up in the past. Now that she was in a different world, it was the other way around. After all, this Tang Chi was the good and obedient one. Tang Chi relaxed at once. No matter what, her parents were the same. Even if Tang Chi has changed, her parents would not change much. Since she still doesnt know the reason for her transmigrating, it was easier to accept it. On some levels, her personality was more heartless than the original Tang Chi. Dad is just worried about you She knew he was just worried, her fathers tone was full of concern, You just got married to Linzheng and already I heard youre back at school today? Why didnt you spend more time with Linzheng? Tang Chi scratched the sheets on her bed, her eyes appeared a little chaotic, He is working. I should be studying In other words, he would not have so much time to spend with her. Whats the point of you studying? Her fathers tone was filled with distrust for Tang Chi: Landscaping design would not have much of a future. You want me to count on you to take care of the few potted plants at home in the future? Tang Chi: This was definitely her own father. Tang Chi felt so strange. With such an unreliable father, she could never have a soft personality like the original Tang Chi! Chapter 26 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales You just got married, you and Linzheng should develop the relationship further. Tell me what sort of luck you have for the Gu family to choose you Tang Chi: It was not that Tang Chis father did not trust her. To anyone else, they would also say Tang Chi was very lucky to be able to marry Gu Linzheng. With the Gu familys conditions, Tang Chi could not make up for the gap in between just by her own excellence. However, her father didnt want to upset Tang Chi and added, Still, my daughter is very good. You were such a good girl since young Perhaps it was because he realized Tang Chi had no other good qualities besides being good and obedient, her father added on, She is better than others at playing plasticine! 1Tang Chi: The first conversation by the same father and daughter but different personalities from a parallel space, it quickly came to an end. Tang Chi suffered a lot of mental abuse. Who is working? You have a boyfriend already? Han Tian who was done with her face mask, took off the mask and got up from the bed. She overheard Han Tians conversation and something smelled fishy. Tang Chi thought about it briefly. There was nothing to hide about this. Gu Linzheng was the prize, not her. Nevertheless, getting married was still going to shock people so Tang Chi just said, Yeah, someone introduced us. With your qualities like this, you still need an introduction? Han Tian could not believe it. Sai Wenwen who was watching anime on her bed turned around and looked at Tang Chi in shock, Chi Chi has a boyfriend now? Tang Chi waved her hand and laughed, All is good, this is what everyone has to go through in life, isnt it What does your boyfriend do? Does he have a good family background? Is he hot? Han Tian directly asked her three consecutive questions and added on, Dont say I asked too much. If these three criteria are not met well, the one who introduced you is definitely trying to set you up. Tang Chi humbly said, Ahh, Im not that outstanding anyways Having good looks is outstanding! Han Tian snorted and continued on, If you trust me, let me see your boyfriend. Ill check him out for you? She was only thinking for Tang Chis benefit, mainly because Tang Chi was easily deceived due to her personality, otherwise, she would not offer to do such a troublesome task with no benefits of her own. Thats not possible, Tang Chi thought to herself. She does not even have a picture of Gu Linzheng. Furthermore, she would be divorced after a year. When the time comes, she would just find an excuse and say they have broken up. And so, Tang Chi replied softly: Han Tian, I understand. Dont worry, we are only dating now. If I feel like hes not suitable for me, I will know what to do. Seeing Tang Chi like that, Han Tian nodded and did not press the subject further. She smiled again, Even you know how to look for a boyfriend now, this is so weird. Sai Wenwen braced her chin and said, Chi Chis boyfriend is definitely very handsome. Tang Chi nodded incessantly, Yes yes, he is quite handsome. Han Tian felt relieved after she heard, Since he is handsome, then I am not worried. Tang Chi: Judging a person by their looks was really a common problem in this modern world. At this time, Ni Jieya returned to the dormitory. Suddenly it was silent amongst them. The room which was filled with loud chattering awhile ago instantly fell silent. Ni Jieya glanced at them and walked to her bed without saying a word. Han Tian also stopped smiling and continued her beauty regime. Sai Wenwen went back to watching her anime. Tang Chis bed was next to Ni Jieyas. When Tang Chi laid down to rest, suddenly she heard Ni Jieyas voice asking her gloomily, What is your relationship with Zhou Lingcai? Chapter 27 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tang Chi felt this question was a little funny. She opened her eyes slightly and glanced at Ni Jieya, What relationship do you think there is? Ni Jieya, who blurted out the question initially, held back and gritted her teeth when she saw Tang Chis reaction, Somone saw you talking to Zhou Lingcai Mainly it was because she never heard of Tang Chi knowing Zhou Lingcai. Zhou Lingcai was one of the most good looking guys in the finance major. He was from a rather rich family and was quite playful in school, thus had a lot of followers. Basically he was considered a popular person in this age group. It was not surprising that Ni Jieya liked Zhou Lingcai. She even knew that Han Tian and Zhou Lingcai were in the same circle. However, Han Tian was not close to Ni Jieya so naturally, she wouldnt bring her into Zhou Lingcais circle. Ni Jieya was not outstanding in any way and so she couldnt attract Zhou Lingcai as well. However in this dormitory, to Ni Jieya, Tang Chi was considered average just like her. Even though Tang Chi was actually quite good looking, otherwise she wouldnt be considered a college belle. However, because of Tang Chis personality that always allowed others to mistreat her, in addition, Han Tian was not always friendly towards Tang Chi like today, Ni Jieya naturally thought of Tang Chi was just like her. Now that Tang Chi caught Zhou Lingcais attention, Ni Jieya felt that the balance had been broken. Ni Jieya felt very uneasy and so she could not help but blurted out the question and asked Tang Chi what was going on. Whats wrong with talking to him? Does that mean I must have something going on with him? Tang Chi looked at Ni Jieya with a smile that doesnt reach her eyes, I dont know him. He just asked me to bring something up for Han Tian, thats all. Han Tian was listening all along. She knew what was going on when she heard Ni Jieya questioning Tang Chi. Ni Jieya glanced at Han Tian. Han Tian looked at her with a faint ridicule smile on her face. Ni Jieyas heart was in knots and felt this was really unfair. All this while, she and Tang Chi was in the same situation. Ni Jieya wanted to join Han Tians circle. After all, Han Tian was local and from a rich family. Those in her circle were all from rich families. Ni Jieya was not local and from an average family background. Han Tian was not willing to talk to her, let alone bringing her into her circle. If it werent for them being in the same dormitory, Han Tian wouldnt even pay attention to her. Han Tian did not bring Tang Chi out much too. However, she still behaved differently towards Tang Chi compared to Ni Jieya. When Tang Chi talked to her, she will still respond. If it was Ni Jieya, she would pretend not to hear her. How could Ni Jieya be okay with this? Of course, she wanted to be on Han Tians good side. Han Tian ignored her and this kind of contempt will naturally be shifted towards Tang Chi. Especially now, this contempt had turned into a fit of unknown anger. Ni Jieya raised her voice, If you dont know him, why would he ask you to bring it up? The dormitory was quiet. Tang Chis expression instantly gathered. Han Tian who couldnt believe what she was hearing, opened her mouth. She had not uttered a word yet when Sai Wenwen, who was watching anime, pressed paused on her keyboard and asked out softly, Whats going on? Ni Jieyas voice was loud and it sounded like an argument. Han Tian frowned, walked over to Ni Jieya and sarcastically said, How is that any of your business? Tang Chi already said she did not know him. How would she know why did Zhou Lingcai find her? Why dont you ask him yourself? Why ask Tang Chi? As if someone owes you something? She was very straight forward and domineering. When she said this, Ni Jieya bit her lips tightly and did not dare to refute her. Chapter 28 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ni Jieyas look when she bullied the weak and feared the strong was too hilarious. Han Tian lost interest in her, rolled her eyes and walked over to her bed. Then she caressed Sai Wenwens hair and let her continue watching her anime. Ni Jieya still wanted to argue back but she did not dare to argue with Han Tian. For now, she ignored Tang Chi. Ni Jieya sat back on her bed feeling aggravated. Suddenly she heard Tang Chis soft but cool voice, Ni Jieya. Ni Jieya suddenly looked up at Tang Chi. Han Tian and Sai Wenwen also looked over. Tang Chi, Next time before you question someone, at least have a valid reason for it. Then what is your relationship with Zhou Lingcai for you to be questioning me now? The original Tang Chi had a soft personality that was an easy target for bullies and dared not say no to people. This Tang Chi, however, was a wrestling champion in an environment where it was rough and tough. She was viewed as an important figure in the wrestling world therefore, her temper was definitely not like an average person. Although she had her fathers kindness, she still had her own bottom line. The media and many celebrities also called her Empress Chi. No one would talk to her in such a way. Sai Wenwen looked confused. She was simple-minded but even now she felt that Tang Chi was very different than before although she couldnt point out the reason. Han Tian couldnt help but wonder was Tang Chi bewitched when she went home? After all, if a person behaved too differently than usual, it will certainly cause all kinds of suspicion. Ni Jieyas face flushed. Tang Chis words caused a sting in her heart. Yes, what was her relationship with Zhou Lingcai? Why did she question Tang Chi? As though something stomped on her thoughts, Ni JIeya stood up with her eyes wide open with anger, Tang Chi, what do you mean? Tang Chi, with her bright eyes, fair complexion, and well-behaved demeanor, looked at her calmly this time and said, Thats what I mean. Then, she lowered her body to take off her shoes and coat and prepared to shower. Ni Jieya stood aside. She did not know whether or not to continue arguing. Her face turned green and white. Han Tian and Sai Wenwen looked at each other and felt an unusual vibe in the room. Han Tian thoughtfully touched her chin and suspected further. Could it be that a person would change so much after having a boyfriend? Tang Chi went to shower with a straight face. The dormitory was completely quiet. After showering she changed into her pajamas and came out. Ni Jieya already pulled the curtains around her bed, blocking any vision. Han Tian gave Tang Chi a thumbs up from her bed opposite. Tang Chi just smiled, got into bed and started searching Weibo. (Translation note: Weibo is Facebook in China) After thinking for the whole day, she could not recall her agents number. All numbers were kept in her phonebook. Who had the time to remember numbers There was no other way besides searching for it in Weibo. She didnt know about other people, but her agent definitely had Weibo. All wrestlers need an agent. A good agent can manage a lot of problems and wrestlers need not worry. Tang Chis agent was Fang Cangmao, aged thirty-something this year. Right now he was famous in the wrestling world, known for managing two rather famous wrestlers. Of course, compared to Tang Chi, they were only considered average. However, this was the information before Tang Chi was transferred under his management. As of now, Tang Chi was not a wrestler, naturally, this information was not accurate. She did not know who the wrestler was under Fang Cangmaos management now. She searched in Weibo. Alas, she found Fang Cangmaos Weibo page with hundreds of thousands of fans. She looked carefully. Right now, Fang Cangmao was managing a wrestler whom Tang Chi recognized. Chapter 29 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Feng Ke. Feng Ke was not considered a strong wrestler. However, at that time she was already in the limelight. To Tang Chi, a wrestler like Feng Ke would not be qualified to fight against her and she knew the reason. Feng Ke was not only taking stimulants, but he was also teaming up with a dealer outside and fought a fake match. He was reported. No matter what kind of competition, taking stimulants was illegal. Some countries would even ban athletes from competing for life. Furthermore, Feng Ke fought fake matches. These two were strictly forbidden and he did both. After Feng Ke was reported, not only was he suspended for life, he was also sentenced. Even his agent must pay the price and be evicted from the wrestling world forever. At that time, this incident caused a big scene in the wrestling world. Wrestlers all over the world were nervous and many big clubs conducted a large inspection. However, Fang Cangmao and Tang Chi would not be affected. Feng Kes agent was also someone else. In this world, who would have thought Fang Cangmao was the one managing Feng Ke. Tang Chi looked at the time. Feng Kes incident would happen one month from now in the L9 wrestling league in Germany. Because the incident happened abroad, the international associations would directly capture him. The nature of the incident was severe on another level. Right now, Fang Cangmaos latest Weibo post was a video on Feng Kes training. A bunch of fans was screaming out how hot Feng Ke is. He will be just as hot when he entered prison one month from now. Even though many things changed because of her, the general things would not change. Tang Chi still thought something would happen to Feng Ke. Perhaps it was God giving her a chance. Until all things have cleared up, Tang Chi would only make changes for herself and not interfere with other peoples affairs. For example, she could warn Fang Cangmao. It was only because Fang Cangmao was her agent in the other life. But she definitely would not tell Feng Ke fake matches will hurt people, it is not too late to stop! That would be stupid. Tang Chi understood how deep the water was. Right now she was a nobody. If she messed with the interest of others, she may not be able to return to the wrestling world. The reason why it had to be Fang Cangmao being her agent was that he had all the connections. He was always Tang Chis agent and she knew him and trusted him. Now that Feng Ke was about to have an incident, Tang Chi must figure out a way to remove Fang Cangmao from him first. Thinking of this, she privately messaged Fang Cangmao on Weibo. Tang Chis mobile phone had a Weibo account but it was a small account registered casually. Even her followers were obviously from two fake accounts and this account never sent out a message before. [Professional wrestler begs agent. Uncle Fang, please take me in. If you do, I wont tell your wife that you lied to her about going to an entertainment club when in fact you lost thirteen thousand in mahjong last year on November 10th] Private message sent. There wont be a response for the time being. After all, he had hundreds of thousands of followers. Fang Cangmao must have a lot of people sending him private messages, he wouldnt notice her message so quickly. After browsing through Weibo, Tang Chi bought some protective gear from Taobao, all of which were used for wrestling. It will be convenient for training when the time came. She pinched her arms and legs. Not only was she thin, but there were almost no muscles. Her arms were soft and flabby. Overall, she still looked okay, just not energetic and not noticeable. She would not only have to start training but also need to do physical exercise to strengthen herself starting tomorrow. It was almost time. Tang Chi groped herself for a while and after having a more detailed understanding of her body, she fell asleep. Chapter 30 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales At six in the morning, the first glimmer of light appeared in the sky at Beining College. The entire dormitory building was also quiet. It was winter and not many students were willing to get up at this time. Tang Chis alarm clock rang. Within two seconds, Tang Chi quickly reacted and reached out to turn off her alarm clock even though she was still very sleepy. She opened her eyes and yawned, feeling not so good. Her bed was so warm she was not willing to pull herself away. But she had no choice. She mustered all her willpower and got up. After washing up, she tied her hair and put on a sports outfit. This was the only sports outfit that she could find after looking through for a long time in the original Tang Chis closet. These soft and slight movements woke Han Tian up. She was not fully awake and asked groggily: Why are you up so early? Im going for a run to exercise. Tang Chi replied back softly. Han Tian looked at her like she was crazy but fell asleep again as soon as she closed her eyes. Tang Chi sorted herself out and opened the dormitory door to go out. It was not really bright yet. There were still street lights on the field not far away below the dormitory. No one can be seen. Tang Chi entered the fields running track and starting jogging. In the beginning, she did not rush into the exercise especially when the original Tang Chis body was not very fit. After the tenth minute, Tang Chis footsteps began to feel heavy and her breathing was not smooth. This was the problem with a lack of exercise. This time, she gritted her teeth and felt more determined. When Tang Chi trained for wrestling, her endurance was far beyond the ordinary. She did not stop and determined to jog for another thirty minutes. When she finally stopped, her calves were in pain like it was cramping up. At this time, the sky just began to brighten up. There were students appearing but mostly they were holding books. Such good and hardworking kids She only rested for a few minutes before jogging again for another ten minutes. She just started exercising. It was not about doing it for long, it also had to depend on whether her body could sustain. When Tang Chi was jogging alone in the field, it was quite noticeable. Some students noticed her but no one came up to say hello. Tang Chi took some strenuous steps and ate breakfast in the cafeteria. Her sports outfit was thin with her sweat dried up. She began to shiver as the cold air hit her after leaving the cafeteria and returned to her dormitory quickly. It was only seven in the morning. The three of her dorm mates were still asleep. She only had one class in the morning and two in the afternoon. After that, she would find the time to continue to train. Suddenly, her phone vibrated. She received a text unexpectedly from Gu Linzheng. Gu Linzheng: [Reply to me when you wake up. There will be some guests coming to our house this afternoon so mum is asking if you could come home for lunch.] It looked like he thought she was still asleep. Tang Chi immediately replied to him. [I have a class this afternoon so I cant come home. Help me to apologize to mum.] Because home was too far away. Gu Linzheng just reached his office. After sending that text, he did not expect Tang Chi to reply so soon. The man sat on his office chair under the faint light from the sky, looking hesitant beneath his glasses. He was used to giving orders. Once he got the message out, he got the message out. Sending Tang Chi that text was after careful consideration on his part. Now that he saw Tang Chis message, he was uncertain whether or not to reply. After thinking for a few minutes he rarely needed to think so long over something, Gu Linzheng replied a message. [Wake up so early?] Chapter 31 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Her mobile phone vibrated again. Seeing the reply, Tang Chi was slightly surprised. In the original Tang Chis memory, Gu Linzheng almost never talked to her casually and they exchanged very little words. Only these two days after they were married Maybe it was a special situation that made the two of them exchanged a few more words. Although, he asked so it was rude not to reply. Tang Chi hesitated for a while and replied: [I feel my body is too weak so I started exercising, woke up for a run] Then she switched to Weibo to look for updates on Fang Cangmao. Alas, there was still no response. Tang Chi started to search for other big and small events and information in the wrestling world in the past. She searched around and realized that apart from her absence, basically, there were only that handful of incidents happening. The titles that she did not win was taken away by the opponents that she defeated back then. Now she just had to wait and see Fang Cangmaos response. While she was at loss in these matters, she did not know Gu Linzheng was going through the same thing. When Secretary Zhao came in early with coffee, she saw the man sitting in that position holding his phone while frowning a little. He seemed to be worried about something. Secretary Zhao rarely saw him like this. After all, she was clear how outstanding he was. As one of the heirs of the Gu family, he had all the good qualities that this family should have. He also had the capabilities and academic qualifications that countless people can only hope for. In the imperial capital, he was the perfect person; Gods favored person, Gu familys one true prince. Not only that, but he also possessed a perfectly stunning appearance. Even in the entertainment industry filled with beautiful people, he would be still one of the most outstanding amongst them. How could anyone not look up to, or even admire a man like this? If Secretary Zhao had not been married and was a few years younger, she would be daydreaming like the rest of the girls in the departments of the office, hoping that this prince would notice them. He also had a perfect personality. At least, Secretary Zhao did not notice any shortcomings. But speaking of this person, he was not considered gentle. When he discussed business, he showed only politeness. Only people who understood him knew he was actually indifferent. He was indifferent and alienated all things. If he were slightly more gentle, you could say he was an elegant, graceful and kind person. Unfortunately, he was like a cold mountain far away, exposed only to the bright moon with a layer of early morning fog all the time. People cant read him and dare not go close to get to know him. Even though he handled everything well, Secretary Zhao could not help but wonder what would a person like this was interested in? She knew that he was recently married. She had a hard time picturing how his wife existed around him. She must be pretty perfect otherwise how would he be attracted to her? However, seeing him now looking troubled, Secretary Zhao asked concernedly, Was there something wrong with the merger and acquisition case from the south? Unexpectedly, the elegant man just shook his head. He looked like he just thought of something and pressed his phone as if replying to someone. He did not say a word. Secretary Zhao understood immediately. It was not business, it was a private matter. But what could possibly make this prince worry in the Gu family? The old chairman was still looking out for the Gu family. In that instant, Secretary Zhao thought of Gu Linzhengs ass of a brother. He was a good-for-nothing second-generation master who was hundreds of thousands of miles beneath his brother. She suddenly had a thought. Could it be that this good-for-nothing ass finally knocked someone up as expected and relied on his brother to clean up the mess? Chapter 32 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Gu Linzheng replied again. Tang Chi felt annoyed. She really did not know how to respond to Gu Linzheng. Their relationship was so awkward, wasnt it? In the past, Tang Chi may be secretly happy to receive a message from someone that she liked. But now, she felt slightly depressed. [Exercising is good. Running in the morning is a good habit.] It was not an awkward line. If she read it and not respond, it would be impolite, however, she did not know how to suitably respond. Tang Chi had no choice. She could only reply with a common word that people would usually understand it was the end of a conversation. [Yes!] She deliberately added an exclamation mark so that Gu Linzheng would not think she was too cold. Alas, after ten minutes, there was no response on her phone. Gu Linzheng would not reply anymore. Tang Chi was relieved. It was seven-thirty in the morning. There were movements from another bed. Sai Wenwen flipped her comforter over and sat up looking confused. It was sudden and Tang Chi was taken aback. Tang Chi glanced over, Xiao Qi, youre up? Good morning. Morning Using her lazy morning tone, Sai Wenwen spoke like a little kitten acting skittishly, Chi Chi, why did you wake up so early? She just woke up and Sai Wenwens voice was so soft and creamy, like a little girl acting cute with that prolonged intonation. Tang Chis whole body shivered at the sound of it. This was too much. It was early in the morning, who could handle this Tang Chi muttered a prayer in her heart and said, Went for a morning run. I will start exercising from today onwards. Ohh Sai Wenwen looked like she understood and was not curious to ask further. She scratched her messy hair and with her groggy look, got out of bed and headed to the bathroom to wash up. As a college student, Sai Wenwen waking up at this time was considered early enough. Tang Chi thought for a moment. If Sai Wenwen entered the competition in the European region, did she train abroad all these while? After all, in the original Tang Chis memory, Sai Wenwen was a Chinese transferred back from abroad. If she remembered correctly, she had not transferred nationalities yet. It was easy to leave but it was hard to transfer back her nationality. The current Sai Wenwen was not famous. It seemed like she has yet to start wrestling. If she did enter this sort of competition and won a title, it would be easy to transfer her nationality back. It was to win glory for the country, after all. Before Tang Chi appeared, the wrestlers from China were only average in the eyes of the world, though there were wrestlers who won first place in some competitions. In this current world, China was not very keen on the wrestling world. There were still some well-known wrestlers in some big clubs. However, no one ever got the ultimate champion title from UKG, the world championship. She was too ordinary now. There was no reason to suddenly ask Sai Wenwen whether or not she trained in wrestling. After all, no one would think that Sai Wenwen was a wrestler, would they? Sai Wenwen always behaved normally in college. She did not even pay attention to any wrestling news and rather watch anime every day. Also, the life of a wrestler was very much different than the lives of these students. Besides occasionally coming across some competitions, no one would pay special attention to it. Thinking of this, Tang Chi remembered there should be a special training center for wrestling in the capital. However, there was a registration fee if she wanted to start her training in these centers. The registration fee was expensive, coming to tens of thousands a year. Without the Gu family, Tang Chi herself would not have that much money. She was poor! Chapter 33 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales It was unrealistic to use Gu Linzhengs money. Tang Chi would not allow herself to borrow the money from the Gu family. It seemed like she could only borrow the money from her own parents. Borrowing money from her parents was only a loan. Tang Chi was comfortable with that. Her family condition was quite good for a relatively small town. If she was not mistaken, her family should have a million in savings. Then, Tang Chi thought of what Gu Linzhengs mum said about that pink diamond. Just tens of millions, not expensive Stop this nonsense at once! Needless to say, her mother was definitely managing the financial aspects of her family. Thinking of this, Tang Chi craftily spot her mothers WeChat and sent her a message. Chi of Tang Family: [Dear mother, are you asleep now? Can I tell you something after you wake up?] Chi of Tang Family: [I want to train in wrestling, but the wrestling centers require a registration fee of hundreds of thousands. May I borrow a hundred and fifty thousand? I will return you double the money after I win the championship!] Tang Chi was a very straight forward person and spoke her mind. However, she sent out these two messages using a tone that shows restraint. In the past, she would say something directly like: [I, Tang Chi, need money!] 1Her mother should be awake now that it was seven-thirty. Tang Chi would get a reply very soon. Mother: [You stinky liar! Do you think you can ask me for a hundred thousand when you knew my daughter married a rich guy? What wrestling training? Its a joke that my daughters thin limbs can wrestle. Do your homework before you try to cheat peoples money. Do I look like some ignorant middle-aged woman? I have no money, scram!] Tang Chi: ??? Chi of Tang Family: [Mum, Im not a scammer, its me, Im the one who sent you that message!] [The other party has refused to accept your message.] This message meant that her mother blocked her on WeChat. Tang Chi: T.T She quickly got out of bed, walked outside, searched for her mothers number in her address book and called her. Seeing her father was still the same father and her mother was still the same mother, Tang Chi had no mental blockage. Soon enough, the call was connected and the woman who answered had a clear and elegant voice, Now what? WeChat didnt work and now you are calling me? Tang Chi quickly answered, Mum, its really me! The line went silent for two seconds, Were you abducted? Is the kidnapper threatening you for money? No Tang Chi was soaked in her sweat, Im serious, I want to train in wrestling. If you dont know what wrestling is, you can search online. She spoke with the same voice. Tang Chis obedient way of speaking made it hard to determine that she had already changed souls. Her mother was still doubtful, Are you out of your mind? Why do you want to wrestle all of a sudden? What for? Are you afraid the Gu family will be violent towards you? Tang Chi, Tang Chi could hear her father talking with a comforting voice beside, Come on, your daughter rarely asks you for something, you just lend it to her. She must be embarrassed to ask her husband for such a big amount. Besides us as parents, who else can she rely on? Tang Chis eyes almost flooded with tears. This was her father, her father who wanted the best for her! The next second, her father continued on, What if she asked her husband and he thought that we are trying to squeeze money from their family the minute they got married? He might dump her if hes pissed enough. What if she cannot think straight and commits suicide? This is your own daughter! 1Tang Chi, This was her own father. 1 Chapter 34 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tang Chis mother rebuked Tang Chis father, Only you would say such nonsense all day! Tang Chis mother brought her mobile phone closer to her and continued on, What wrestling? You have to let me check it out. Although, Im still worried as this is a big amount. If you really need it, Ill ask Linzheng to check it out. Huh? Mum no, mum Du du du The line was disconnected. Her mother does things swiftly and did not give Tang Chi a chance to refute. Tang Chi was dumbfounded. Why did she need to ask Gu Linzheng about this? She will definitely tell the Gu family about her training but why should she ask for their opinion? What does her mother want to check? It was also because Tang Chi had always been good-natured and obedient. In fact, the Tang family had always pampered her a lot. When she wanted such a large amount, her parents did not hesitate. They were willing to pay for it, but they were worried about their daughter being cheated so they wanted to check properly. Tang Chi did not know what they said to Gu Linzheng. He did not contact her as well. Tang Chi felt she should not call her mother and keep asking about it, otherwise, it would be too weird. The original Tang Chi definitely did not behave like this. She went to class. Her mother called her again after she had lunch. Ive checked properly. If you want to train, we will not stop you. Linzheng said you just started to exercise, we will just take it as you want to work out. About entering competitions, just forget it. Who can you fight with those skinny limbs of yours? 1Tang Chi, Her mother clearly regarded wrestling as an ordinary fitness sport, and she also confused it with Taekwondo. Maybe its for the best, she need not explain further, especially there were times when things could turn brutal in the wrestling arena Her mother continued on, Linzheng already got someone to arrange your training in the centers. If I talk about paying for it, he definitely would not take the money. I already transferred the money to your account. However if you want to use it, I trust you know what to do. If you want to return the money, return it back to Linzheng next time. There seemed to be a meaning behind the last sentence when her mother said it. Tang Chis neck turned cold after hearing it. Her mother was always the sharp one but her personality was swift and decisive. Tang Chi and Gu Linzhengs status could temporarily deceive the unfamiliar Gu family but it was hard to say whether her mother knew anything. If there was something wrong with her daughter, she as a mother would be able to tell, right? Now they only talked on the phone. If they met and her daughter changed souls, would she be able to tell Tang Chi swallowed back, decided to put this terrible thought aside for the time being and got back to what she was doing. If she suddenly did go back again someday, she considered this as helping this Tang Chi build a proper foundation. After hanging up, she received a transfer message. Her mother transferred one hundred thousand to her. Since Gu Linzheng already arranged it, then she did not need so much money. However, this money could be used to purchase other equipment. She still needed to go back and talk to the Gu family about this. After she finished her task at hand, there was a notification on Weibo. Fang Cangmao responded to her message! Tang Chi happily opened her Weibo and her face quickly looked defeated in seconds. Fang Cangmao: [Tell me! How much money does it take to shut your mouth! How did you know about this?! Hand over all the pictures and videos!] Fang Cangmao: [Hold on, youre a professional wrestler? Professionals should approach the club, why did you first find a full-time agent like me?] Chapter 35 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Sure enough, the way Fang Cangmao replied was familiar to Tang Chi Also, out of so many private messages, the time he took to reply to her showed that the threat about the incident on playing mahjong on November 10th had a shocking effect. As for the club he mentioned, there were such clubs for this sort of sport, like football and racing. These extreme sports were usually controlled by the clubs behind them. They have another name C giant clubs. This does not mean rich families. The giant clubs originally referred to the worlds famous football clubs and later evolved into nicknames for other various sports clubs. Only those clubs who were strong, competent and rich enough could be called a giant club. After a professional athlete entered the club, not everyone would have a full-time agent unless the athlete was strong and valuable enough to have their own agent. In China, the wrestling world had three giant clubs but Fang Cangmao did not belong to any of these three clubs. He and Feng Ke both belonged to one of the more mediocre clubs. Based on his qualifications and his wrestlers qualifications, he still cant enter the top three clubs. Even if no one in China ever won a title in the prestigious UKG heavyweight championship, there were still those who won first place in other competitions. Fang Cangmaos wrestler, Feng Ke was still not considered the top in China. The previous Tang Chi coincidentally worked with Fang Cangmao and they entered one of the giant clubs together. In this life, without Tang Chi, Fang Cangmao had yet to work with these clubs. Tang Chi knew her strength but she cannot deny Fang Cangmaos contributions when he was her agent. He was quite a competent agent who solved many problems for her. As one of the very few strong and capable female wrestlers in the wrestling world, she was drawing a lot of attention. It was hard to say whether or not others would think differently as Tang Chi did not have a strong background. It was Fang Cangmao who used his own contacts and the clubs reputation. With these two, it ensured Tang Chi to focus on her glory in the wrestling arena. To Tang Chi, Fang Cangmao was someone she respected. This was also the reason why Tang Chi would still look for Fang Cangmao in this life. Thinking of this, since Fang Cangmao already replied to her message, Tang Chi directly responded to him. Tang Chi: [I havent entered any wrestling competitions due to some reasons but towards wrestling, I am definitely a professional! Also, I have to remind you of some things. If you dont mind, can we meet up?] Tang Chi used the word remind. Fang Cangmao replied her after a few minutes: [I dont buy insurance] Tang Chi: She sighed. She didnt know much about Fang Cangmaos private life although she knew his wife. It was definitely inappropriate to threaten him with his wife. Tang Chi thought about it a while and tried to change the subject a little: [Feng Ke has a problem, it will affect you] Tang Chi knew that this was Fang Cangmaos Weibo. As an agent, even Feng Kes Weibo account was under his control. Fang Cangmao was not an idiot. He would never ask or tell Feng Ke about what Tang Chi said. He would have doubts. Tang Chi heard of Feng Kes news and also knew after his incident, the media dug out all the dirt on Feng Ke. Basically, besides his wrestling activities, his private life was a mess. Since Fang Cangmao was his agent now, he definitely knew something. Now that Tang Chi reminded him, he must have some doubts or concerns. Chapter 36 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Also, knowing that she knew something so life-threatening like lying to his wife to play mahjong, Fang Cangmao knew this person was definitely not a simple character. Expectedly, Fang Cangmao responded very quickly. Fang Cangmao: [Framing someone is not good behavior. I hope you can give me a proper explanation when we meet.] Fang Cangmao sent her another message stating the time and place to meet. It was this Saturday. Today was Thursday. Tang Chi did not have any classes on Saturday, she definitely had the time and she quickly agreed. Of course, it was not easy to convince Fang Cangmao. Tang Chi knew that he looked easy-going but as a wrestling agent, he was a professional and would not doubt his wrestlers. However, if the wrestler himself was problematic And so, when they meet, Tang Chi must prepare enough. Fang Cangmao might even throw Tang Chi some hard questions. All this was to be expected. Since the goals had been set, Tang Chi would work hard towards these goals. The wrestling gears from Taobao would need a few days to arrive. Tang Chi took the opportunity to train during these two days. When her dorm mates were not around after classes, she would practice some wrestling techniques in her dorm. They were in their fourth year, with only one more semester left before graduating. There were many things to deal with. Although Han Tian and Sai Wenwen were not considered hard-working top students, they were not the kind to be able to stay in the dorm all day too. Basically, both of them liked to go out. Ni Jieya busied herself with her graduation thesis and internship so she was always in the library studying and preparing for her internship, thus she also had no time to be in the dormitory. In addition, once Tang Chi came back to school, Ni Jieya had that incident with her so she definitely did not want to see Tang Chi in her free time. Tang Chi had more alone time. Naturally, she would want to seize the time to familiarise herself with everything about wrestling. If she did not suddenly transmigrate over, the original Tang Chi would also be busy with internship and graduation thesis like Ni Jieya. Now that things changed, wrestlingwrestling could be considered as an internship too, right? As for her studies, based on the original Tang Chis memory, getting a passing mark to graduate would not be a hard thing to do so Tang Chi was not worried. Only these two days Tang Chi suddenly got up very early to jog in the morning. Her usual habits seemed to change which was inevitably noticeable. *** On Saturday morning, Tang Chi got up for a run as usual. Her appointment with Fang Cangmao was at noon and then she needed to go home to the Gu family afterward. The college was still very quiet. However, Tang Chi was not alone. When she was running on the track, in the dim light of the sky, she saw someone jogging towards her. This person seemed like a jogger too. The person approached her in the opposite direction and Tang Chi realized he looked familiar. It was Zhou Lingcai, the guy she met the day before yesterday. He wore a full sports outfit and was gasping for air, filled with youthful vitality and sunshine. She glanced at Zhou Lingcai and recognized him instantly. However, she did not plan to stop and say hello. Instead, Zhou Lingcai looked surprised and stopped, Tang Chi, is that you? Now that he said something, Tang Chi could not ignore him and stopped. She smiled lightly, Oh its you. Im jogging, are you jogging too? Zhou Lingcai nodded in a hurry: Yes, what a coincidence, shall we jog together? He talked in a relaxed tone. Tang Chi also noticed he regularly exercised as his calf muscles were tight. However, she had been running for three days. Zhou Lingcais sudden appearance made her thought that something was up. Chapter 37 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Nevertheless, she did not say anything but just smiled and said, Sure. She looked well-mannered and easy-going which made people subconsciously relaxed around her. After all, Tang Chis face and voice had been too deceptive all these while. Otherwise, it was impossible for Ni Jieya and others to think that it was easy to bully Tang Chi. When she competed, many opponents underestimated her and paid the price of blood and tears because of her. Zhou Lingcai was secretly happy although he looked calm and started to jog with Tang Chi. Jogging was not about speed. However, Tang Chi had been jogging for three days straight and her body was sore. Only by continuing on can she slowly relieve it. Also, her determination had always been strong. Now that Zhou Lingcai was talking while jogging, Tang Chi could also respond indifferently. Zhou Lingcai, I know that you are Han Tians dormmate. Han Tian also mentioned about you before and always told me that you were cute. He was a guy after all. These words of praise coming from a good looking opposite sex, girls would usually let their imagination ran wild and felt shy. Tang Chi chuckled in her heart without changing her facial expression, Hmmyou shouldnt talk while you jog. It will affect your breathing rhythm and youll be very tired. Zhou Lingcai, Stuck by this sentence, his face froze and then he could only smile and said: Okay. He began to feel something was wrong. However, he who was always surrounded by girls will soon find the perfect reason. Tang Chi must be too shy. Yes, Han Tian did say her personality was soft and shy and never had a boyfriend during the four years in college. Zhou Lingcai had seen her type before but Tang Chi was unique in her own way. Perhaps in the face of this conversation, Tang Chi must be too nervous and did not know how to respond so she pretended to look cool to avoid him. This should be considered as trying to get his attention better. Yes, this must be it. Thinking of this made Zhou Lingcai smirk. He was mocking Tang Chis methods. Nevertheless, he thought of the fact that she never had a relationship before so she could be really shy. He had patience now and it would be good to focus on this type of girl for now. And so, Zhou Lingcai and Tang Chi jogged together for almost twenty minutes. Other people saw them but they did not say a word. After Tang Chi finished jogging, she threw him these words, Im done jogging, Ill go back to my dorm now. Bye. She turned around and left without giving Zhou Lingcai the time to react. At this moment, the sky appeared brighter. Tang Chis shadow was straight and she walked on with confidence as if he was no one important. Zhou Lingcai ignored that weird feeling in his heart. He opened his mouth but did not want to lose face so he stopped and stayed silent. His confidence made him think that Tang Chi was too shy. Look at this, from the beginning to the end she dared not even to say her own name. Thinking of this made Zhou Lingcai snorted disdainfully, turned around and went back to his own dorm. He did learn something and this had not been in vain. He now knew Tang Chi stopped running at this time. Also, Tang Chi did not head back to her dormitory directly but stopped by the cafeteria for breakfast. Tang Chi suspected that if she told him she was going to have breakfast, Zhou Lingcai might use this as an excuse and come with her. She thought of what Han Tian said about this person. Tang Chi snorted. Now he set her as a goal? Tang Chi had seen a lot. She could immediately tell what sort of person Zhou Lingcai was. Chapter 38 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales When it was close to noon, Tang Chi carried her backpack, put on a black fur jacket and dark velvet skinny jeans with beige ankle-length boots. She put on the scarf that Gu Linzhengs mother bought for her and walked out of school. This was a full outfit for maximum warmth. After all, she was from the post-90s. As she aged, her fragile body cannot withstand the wind and rain. Tang Chi gazed upon a young girl by the school entrance wearing a black mini skirt. It was winter and she bared her legs. Tang Chi flashed admiration eyes towards her like a warrior. This was a part of the world that she could never understand. Perhaps this group of people was born with a special power C very resistant to cold. *** When she reached the place where her appointment with Fang Cangmao was supposed to be, Tang Chi happened to be on time, with a minute earlier. And she immediately spotted Fang Cangmao from outside. This was a simple small restaurant which was not surprising. This place should be one of the old names from the imperial capital. Fang Cangmao had a knack and always knew where to find restaurants with good food. Tang Chi was very confident in this. The renovation in the restaurant was not fancy but it was simple and warm. A little girl was doing her homework by a table near the kitchen. As soon as Tang Chi entered, she smelled a whiff of delicious smell that made her salivated. It was noon and there were not many people. Two to three tables were occupied and Fang Cangmao was sitting alone wearing thick clothing from head to toe. He wore glasses and looked cultured. After all, he was a thirty-something-year-old man and could not withstand the cold even more so than Tang Chi. If she was not mistaken, Fang Cangmao should be having his myopia correction surgery very soon. Tang Chi had not seen Fang Cangmao wearing his glasses for a very long time and almost couldnt recognize him. Fang Cangmao did not know who she was, so logically they should meet in a more high profile place. However, Fang Cangmao was not willing. This person threatened him with the mahjong incident, really shameless! When Tang Chi entered the room, he glanced over. This girl looked like a student with a simple outfit. Yes, at least she was not the type to follow extreme trends and wore warm looking clothing. Her face, with the scarf around her neck, was only as big as a palm. She had very bright eyes and an honest face. At first glance, she was the type of good girl most elders would like. Then, Fang Cangmao looked away. Although she was a good looking little girl, she was not the stunning type to make people remember her. Little did he know, this little girl walked towards him. UncleFang Cangmao, hello. She unconsciously said uncle and stopped herself just in time, as though something bit her tongue, and directly called out his name instead. Fang Cangmao was startled. He looked at Tang Chi again and saw her showing a harmless smile, I was the one who sent you the message on Weibo. Fang Cangmao was definitely shocked. After all, he did not expect that person to be a girl let alone such a soft and well behaved looking one. He had never seen a girl like this in wrestling before. This was definitely a joke. However, more than feeling shock, he was angry. Fang Cangmao exhaled slowly and said, You called my name and added uncle in front. What do you mean by that? Do I look that old? Even if you are eighteen, I am only old enough to be your brother! He was only thirty-five!!! Tang Chi: She wanted to call him Uncle Fang because she was not used to calling him another way so it slipped Authors Note: 2019, happy new year. Chapter 39 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales However, in this world, this is her first time meeting Fang Cangmao so she clearly could not directly call him Uncle Fang. Otherwise, Fang Cangmao definitely would send her to a mental institute. Sorry, I confused you with someone else She apologized with a shy smile on her face. This soft girl apologized. Fang Cangmao was also not the kind of person who could not let things go. He motioned for Tang Chi to sit and then looked at her thoughtfully, as though he could not believe it, You wrestle? Forgive him for being straight forward. With her tiny figure, she would die with just one punch in the competing arena This person said she was a professional wrestler, that was why he came out. However, Fang Cangmao could not see any trace of a wrestler on her and it was hard to not feel cheated. His facial expression was not looking good. This was only human nature. Tang Chi did not panic and just grinned brightly, I know you would not believe me now. Indeed, no one would believe me in my current state. But I am a professional. Just something happened a while ago which is hard for me to explain now. Give me some time and I can go back to my previous state. Right now, I need to tell you something else, a rather serious matter. Speaking of this, Fang Cangmaos face changed slightly. He lifted his eyes slightly: Feng Ke. He actually hesitated to come out. To him, whether or not Feng Ke was a time bomb, he was also clueless about it. When he first took Feng Ke in, it was because he was quite good. He managed two wrestlers and both had entered better clubs. His contract had not ended when the club introduced him to Feng Ke. He heard of Feng Kes reputation in his circle. However, aside from the fact that his personal life was a mess, there were no problems in the wrestling arena. In this wrestling world, this was very normal. Wrestling was more popular than the usual boxing sports as it was more exciting. It was considered one of the hottest sports now. The wrestlers could make tens of thousands by winning a competition and gain popularity. The more glory a person gets and the higher the level of the competition was, the more prize money and fans one would get. It was inevitable to lose yourself when fame and money caught up with you. No wrestlers were perfect. To Fang Cangmao, Feng Kes problem was not considered big. However, there were times they got into several arguments because of Feng Kes attitude. Nonetheless, he never thought of abandoning Feng Ke. But now, someone was telling him that Feng Ke had a huge problem that could affect his career as a professional agent. This made Fang Cangmao pay attention. This girl in front of him made him slightly disappointed. She looked average. Would she be able to understand the ins and outs of the wrestling world? She must have heard Feng Kes gossip from somewhere and tried to alarm him. Yes, you can choose whether or not to believe me once I tell you. Feng Ke is fighting fake matches and taking stimulants. You should know that if he does either one, his career would be ruined, right? Tang Chi was a straight forward person. The restaurant was filled with people talking so she suddenly lowered her voice and said this. Fang Cangmaos face changed and instantly turned grave. Everyone knew the seriousness of this problem. Taking stimulants was still not too bad. After being suspended for some time there could be a way to save his career although it will affect his career greatly. Fighting fake matches was illegal. Worst case scenario, the entire club would be affected because of it, more so for his agent. Chapter 40 Where did you get this information from? Fang Cangmao uttered these words and his voice turned slightly harsh, Little girl, do you know that if I recorded this down, I can use it against you in court? Accusing a wrestler of taking stimulants is serious enough, you are telling me he fought fake matches too? He squinted his eyes slightly and looked gravely at her. Unfortunately, Tang Chi clearly knew what Fang Cangmao was like and she did not falter under his deterrence. She smiled gently and harmlessly again, If I was afraid of you suing me, I would not tell you all this. Also honestly, Im not afraid of being sued by you and there is no way you could sue me. She said it confidently. Because she had the Gu family behind her now. Damn, it felt so good to have a strong background! Now Tang Chi knew why the villains on TV with a strong background always acted so tyrannically. Because knowing you could do whatever you want felt awesome! Although she was not a bad person, she relied on her background to threaten people. Tang Chi spoke too confidently, Fang Cangmao was hesitant for a while. If she knew such things, it showed that her network behind her was not simpleIn a place like the capital, the most feared thing was this. Fang Cangmao, Why should I believe you? No one would immediately believe something without proof. After all, this was his own wrestler. Even if Feng Ke really did fight fake matches, he as an agent would be implicated as well, and he had to bear the blame. You dont need to believe me. A month later in the L9 competition in Germany, Feng Kes opponent would never be able to win Feng Ke, but he would lose on purpose and work with the dealers behind. Based on your capability, I dont believe you could not gather any evidence if you start to doubt him now. The only way to save yourself is to report him yourself when Feng Ke is wrestling in the fake match. That way, the international wrestling association would not blame Fang Cangmao. Because Fang Cangmao was clean. Even if Feng Ke bites back, he could not find any evidence against Fang Cangmao on any fake matches. Fang Cangmaos face twitched, Do you know what will happen to me if I do this? You will be rejected by the club and they would cancel your contract. The whole wrestling world will cast you aside and no one would want you as their agent. Tang Chi smiled. Her words made Fang Cangmaos heart turned cold. Fang Cangmao was not a well-known agent. If he really reported Feng Ke, it was because he didnt want to be implicated. However, from this onwards, the wrestling world would always doubt and fear him because of this. Think about it. An agent who reported his own wrestler on fighting fake matches, who would dare to employ him? Even if he was really righteous and did not do such a thing. However, the environment in the wrestling world was not considered very good. Who can guarantee these clubs were clean and innocent? Therefore, a person like Fang Cangmao would definitely be alienated. Fang Cangmao sneered, So why are you confident that I will report Feng Ke? I know because Feng Ke will definitely get into trouble Tang Chi said slowly, If you dont report him, you can wait for Feng Kes problems to affect you. Fang Cangmaos eyelid jumped and said, If I report Feng Ke, I would not be better off too as you said. But you have me. Tang Chis eyes were bright, Didnt I tell you Im a professional wrestler? After Feng Kes incident, it would be my time! Even if you are fired from your current club, it doesnt matter. There are plenty of other better clubs waiting for us. Fang Cangmao, Was she freaking sure she was not joking with him? Chapter 41 Fang Cangmao wanted to say something like she was a raving lunatic. There was no difference between men and women in the wrestling world. There were also women wrestlers and even had competitions with a category for women only. However, the most prestigious UKG Championship adhered to the principle of equality between men and women and did not restrict female wrestlers at all. As long as you think you were capable. Once you entered and won the male opponents, you are also considered the strongest player in the world. In the wrestling world, the wrestlers who won the UKG championship was without a doubt, the strongest player. However, many professional wrestling competitions were gender-restricted. There were fewer local female wrestlers. Only a handful had good results. Even if the female wrestler had won many professional competitions, not many dared to take up the challenge to enter a gender-unrestricted heavyweight competition like the UKG Championship. The physical disparities between men and women were huge and imbalanced. No one said a girl couldnt make it, otherwise, the UKG would not allow men and women to fight each other. However, there were some natural factors that you could not dismiss. Putting aside these factors, Tang Chis figure was really unconvincing. You cant judge a person by the surface Tang Chi could not prove her strength right now. She could only rely on her wits to brainwash Fang Cangmao, Men and women are the same, why dont you believe in my capability? Trust me, I will not let you down. When the time comes, all the giant clubs would be knocking on our door to recruit us. Perhaps she was overconfident. She started to use the word us. Fang Cangmao looked at her pitifully. Yes, how could he believe the words of a mentally unstable person? Looking at Fang Cangmaos expression, Tang Chi sighed, I know you dont believe me. Look, you should go back and pay attention to Feng Kes behavior. If you still dont believe me, I remember theres an L3 domestic womens wrestling league in Nancheng one and a half months from now. If I win the first place, will you believe me then? Fang Cangmao paused, If you could win the first place, you have many other better agents to choose from. Fang Cangmao was not a person without a bottom line. He was also reminding Tang Chi. Once she won the competition, she would have better choices. If I didnt want you to be my agent, I would not tell you about Feng Ke. So lets not say things that dont matter. Lets put this aside and order first. The boss has been staring at us for a long time. He may be afraid we are just here to drink his tea for free and soon will chase us out. Fang Cangmao picked up the menu unconsciously and paused for a while. Suddenly he panicked and looked at Tang Chi, Dont tell me you fancy me? I am telling you now that I dont engage in extramarital affairs. Besides my wife, Im not interested in any other women! Tang Chi, At that moment, she looked at Fang Cangmao full of contempt: Do you know whats my husband is like? He is more than 1.8 meters tall with a great body. He is better looking than some of the celebrities in the entertainment industry, has his own company and graduated with a Ph.D. Why dont you take a look at yourself and think carefully? Fang Cangmao, Tang Chi was explaining, but he felt like this was a severe embarrassment. He grunted and lowered his head to start ordering. Crispy pork broth, braised meatballs, and fragrantly seasoned eggplant. Once we had enough, we can have another cold sauce pork head dish? Tang Chi nodded in a hurry, Yes, thats enough. There was not much difference between her and Fang Cangmaos taste. She also liked what was ordered. Fang Cangmao called out to the boss to order. It was strange but even though the things Tang Chi said were bizarre and sometimes too straight forward, he felt no dislike towards Tang Chi. Amidst it all, he felt that this girl genuinely said those things for his own good. Chapter 42 During the course of eating with Fang Cangmao, there was not much to talk about. Both of them only talked about some news in the wrestling world. Tang Chis understanding in the wrestling world let Fang Cangmao believed she knew about wrestling. That was because several of the international news that she mentioned, only those in the wrestling world would know and did not publicly announce. That included the rules in a professional competition and even some unspoken rules, she was very clear about it. Just that it sounded a little bit like bragging. For instance. You mentioned that emerging king of wrestling in France? Honestly, I am telling you hes average. I can beat him. There are about four to five players who could defeat him in our country. Like Ning Hongyu from TL Club is one of them. TL Club was the Tian Long Club. It was established early during the new China period so the club had Chinese significance to the name. Now it was considered one of the three giant clubs. The Ning Hongyu that Tang Chi mentioned was TLs top wrestler. She seemed to understand very well but her tone of voice made Fang Cangmao want to chuckle. Whenever she talked about these things, Fang Cangmao would automatically assume she was talking nonsense. But strangely enough, even if Tang Chi was bragging too much here, he felt no disgust towards her at all. It may be because Tang Chi was good looking and too deceptive. A girl like that entering a competition, he couldnt tell how those bunch of wolf-like wrestlers can take it. Also, she ate a lot!! She already had two bowls of rice!! How could she remain so thin when she ate this much??? Girls nowadays were scary. Of course, Fang Cangmao did not know that Tang Chi started to eat a lot since she started training for the past two days. After she finished, Tang Chi got Fang Cangmaos phone number and WeChat. However, Fang Cangmao still said this, If what you say is true, then we shouldnt meet up this one month. I will contact you through WeChat. If Feng Ke really fought fake matches and he became Tang Chis agent in a month, it was hard for people not to feel weird. The wrestling world was full of paparazzis attention and Fang Cangmao was afraid of being photographed. Tang Chi nodded. After they left the restaurant, they went on their separate ways. She was going to the nearby subway station to go home when she received a call from Gu Linzheng. The man on the other side of the phone spoke with a cool voice, Where are you? She had to go back to the Gu home during weekends. This was agreed with Gu Linzheng from the beginning. Today she took the initiative to send Gu Linzheng a text saying she was meeting someone and then would go back in the afternoon. Right now it was one-thirty. Tang Chi was a little surprised, Just finished having lunch with a friend, now Im coming home. Send me your location. Mum asked me to pick you up. Although it was his mothers orders, Tang Chi still felt weird. She gave him an address. Gu Linzheng briefly said Ok before hanging up. Tang Chi could only stand in the same place and waited for him. Suddenly there was a strange feeling from behind her. She turned around and saw an old woman wearing a simple and neat outfit, holding a vegetable basket with a kind smile on her face. She reached out to grab Tang Chis arm and spoke gently: Little girl, since you cant go back anymore, just stay here. It may not be a bad thing. On a busy street filled with people walking around, Tang Chi immediately felt her whole body became stiff. She stared at the old woman and felt her blood froze in her whole body, her face turned white slightly. She forced a smile, What are you talking about, I dont understand. Chapter 43 The old woman still looked at her kindly, Your soul has been stabilized, so is the soul over there. You can never go back. Since both are actually you, its better to accept it. Tang Chi was stunned. Her tone trembling, Youhow can you tell? The old woman smiled and stopped talking. She just held on to Tang Chis arm. Tang Chi looked at her and realized that she was short but her energy looked good. She also wore neat and clean clothing with a thick old-fashioned pale blue jacket made of wool. Just that some of the vegetables in her basket were yellow. MumWhy are you grabbing people again? At this moment, a middle-aged woman wearing a woolly jacket ran towards them from far. She was slightly plump but looked good and elegant, clearly someone well off. The woman came forward and seeing the old woman grabbing Tang Chi, she quickly apologized, Little girl, so sorry about this. My mother is very old and has dementia, shes always running around You are the one with dementia! Your whole family has dementia! The old woman unhappily let go of Tang Chi, turned around and scolded her daughter. The woman looked awkward, My family includes you too Tang Chi: She recovered and tried to keep herself calm. She smiled gently, Its okay. According to this woman, the old woman must be slightly mentally unclear. However, which mentally unclear person could immediately tell that she was not the original person? No matter what, that sentence definitely shocked Tang Chi. Seeing Tang Chi did not blame her, the woman smiled awkwardly and pulled the old woman away. The old woman did not object, went with her and continued talking about something. It sounded like a dialect. The woman also responded helplessly with the same dialect. Looking at the woman, although she looked helpless towards her mother, she seemed patient enough; a filial person. Tang Chi stood at the same spot and could only watch them leave. She could not ask the old woman what was that all about and there was no chance of leaving any contact information. She watched them walking away until they reached an alley in front and made a turn at the corner. The old woman looked back at Tang Chi and smiled kindly. She did not feel any bad intentions from the old woman. Only Tang Chi still could not control her emotions. If someone could tell that she transmigrated over, does that mean there are still many things that she did not think of? She wanted to go after the old woman but was afraid Gu Linzheng would be reaching soon so she had to give up. Sure enough, after waiting a while, a private car stopped in front of Tang Chi. Tang Chi could still recognize the model of the car which was worth about a million or two. To ordinary people, this was luxurious but to Gu Linzheng, it made him look a lot more low-key. Gu Linzheng sat in the car wearing a suit. He looked mature and elegant with a dark brown fur coat. He exuded a cold vibe that was not too strong. However, it gave off a very strong sense of alienation. Since young, the education and social class that he received cultivated his unique temperament. With just a look, it amazed people and at the same time made you sigh to the fact that you were very beneath him. Even for a female wrestling champion like Tang Chi, she had to admit that some people were destined to stand on top of the pyramid and enjoy the view. She met a lot of very handsome men as well, but they were always creepy and crude. The car stopped in front of Tang Chi. Gu Linzheng looked at Tang Chi coolly from inside the car and said, Get in. Chapter 44 Tang Chi got in the car feeling uneasy. She asked, Are you not going to work this afternoon? For a busy person like Gu Linzheng, he would still be in the office even on Saturdays. The Gu group had special think tanks. Currently, Gu Linzhengs father was still in control and Gu Tianhe was still around. By right, Gu Linzheng would not be that busy. But he was very serious about his work. He also would rather learn something new when he had free time and rarely wasted any time or relaxed. It was not unreasonable for some people to be naturally outstanding and had the best of everything. With all that, they were still more hardworking and more excellent than you, which would make people feel hopeless. So Tang Chi was surprised. Gu Linzheng shook his head. He did not explain further and Tang Chi naturally did not keep asking. Actually, he was not planning to go home but Gu Hengxiao and Qi Zhen knew Tang Chi was coming back home today, so they wanted Gu Linzheng to bring her home. There was nothing much going on in the office today. Gu Hengxiao was at the office alone so he insisted Gu Linzheng to go home. This was also the reason Gu Linzheng was on his way to pick up Tang Chi. He tilted his eyes and looked at the flashing scenery outside. His dark pupils were like ink that could not be separated, with fog surrounding like a scenery. It was beautiful but there was no way of telling what his true colors were. He understood his parents intentions. They wanted Tang Chi and him to build the relationship. Sadly He and Tang Chi did not have a connection. He was cold towards everything and everyone. Even if he was willing to do it, it doesnt mean that he really liked doing it. He and Tang Chi got married but it doesnt mean he could live like this forever. To be honest, a lot of things were easily obtained in his twenty-something years. Everything came about so effortlessly that even if there were difficulties, it was easily solved. There were just too many things that he needed to learn and manage. Sometimes he doesnt remember what he really liked and really want. Just like his temperament, it was not about being cold, it was just indifferent. Whether or not he was interested or not interested in anything, people could only speculate from the surface but could not really tell. Tang Chi sat in the car in an orderly manner. The beautiful man in front of her was still her husband. It would be abnormal to not have any opinions. Just that the words of the old woman greatly affected her. She said her soul had been stabilized, so was the soul over there. Tang Chi thought about it and could only think of this. Could it be that her original body was taken up by this Tang Chi? Then what she said about souls being stabilized, does that mean that the soul had completely fit in and she could never go back? Thinking of this made Tang Chi felt a sadness in her heart. She was an optimistic person by nature. However, this time she left everything she knew about herself. Even if this world was really no different than her previous world and her parents were still her same parents, but this sadness was brought on by the unfamiliarity of everything. Certain things could not be replaced. She lowered her head, her fingers twitching at a loss and the atmosphere was slightly down. Gu Linzheng, who was sharp, noticed something was off. He turned his head around and saw Tang Chi lowered her head and seemed to be in a bad mood. At this moment, he noticed Tang Chis restless fingers were empty and he frowned suddenly, Wheres your wedding ring? Tang Chi was startled at his sudden comment. She said Ah, looked down and then glanced over at Gu Linzhengs finger. There was a small diamond ring on his long ring finger. Chapter 45 Tang Chis mind exploded briefly, Oh, its in my bag. She was exercising for the past two days. Plus she would definitely not wear it once she returned to college and left it in her bag. She rummaged through her bag and found the ring box. She opened it, took it out quickly and put it on. The wedding ring was chosen by the original Tang Chi. She preferred something more low-key with a small diamond and plain design, revealing a simple elegance. It was also the Gu family who hired a professional jewelry designer to design the ring. Seeing that she put the ring on, Gu Linzheng unfurrowed his brows, I dont care if you dont wear it outside, just put it on at home. Otherwise, his parents would find problems for him. Tang Chi nodded incessantly, Sorry, I forgot.. She was so happy and free the past two days that she did not pay much attention to her identity as a married woman. Gu Linzheng flickered his eyes slightly, You forgot? The corner of his lips lifted, You forgot that you are married to me? Tang Chi: This sentence felt like a trap. The previous Tang Chi still liked him, how could she forgot the fact that she was married. She had not answered him yet when that perfect thin lips emitted that deep voice again, Why did you suddenly want to train wrestling? Here came the main question. Tang Chi sat straight on her back and pretended to have nothing to be ashamed of, Yeah, coincidentally I saw a competition on tv and thought it was quite interesting so I wanted to give it a try. A girl like me should learn some moves to defend myself. Plus my body is quite weak so it is good to be fit. Her explanation seemed clear. However, it was still strange coming from Tang Chi. Gu Linzheng did not say anything. He gave her a glance that made Tang Chi uneasy and then said softly, Looks like I dont really know you well enough. Tang Chis head wanted to explode. She hated speaking to people with high IQ that liked to set traps everywhere. She couldnt help herself and said, We only met up a few times before we got married. Didnt you said thatisnt it normal to not know me well? She wanted to say something about the one-year agreement but it was hard with the driver in front. Gu Linzheng understood immediately, Are you blaming me? Tang Chi, I wouldnt dare, just saying Gu Linzheng, Ok. And then he stopped talking. Tang Chi: The car fell into an endless silence. Actually, Tang Chi felt that it was fortunate Gu Linzheng did not understand the previous Tang Chi well otherwise she would be exposed any minute now. The awkward silence was lifted when they reached the Gu home. Tang Chi got out of the car and felt that she could breathe in an air of freedom. She did not wait for the driver to open the door for her. She opened the door and got out of the car herself. Gu LInzheng who was sitting beside her saw her anxious behavior and it was easy to tell that she did not want to be near him. His eyes froze for a moment and quickly returned back to normal. Tang Chi went into the house and the maid who opened the door greeted her with a smile, Young Missus Tang Chi felt a little awkward but the maid had no other suitable way of greeting her. Miss Tang would be too strange and would not be appropriate. This title made Tang Chi instantly felt mixed up in the whirlpool of the wealthy it was a pity there were no interesting arguments between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law or between sisters-in-law. Ahh, life was really boring! Tang Chi entered the living room. Qi Zhen was wearing a long dress for home use and sat elegantly on the sofa having her afternoon tea. When she saw Tang Chi, she smiled and said, Hey Chi Chi, youre back? Chapter 46 A woman in front of her turned around. Tang Chi called out, Mum. She paused when she saw that person opposite her and did not know how to greet her. She seemed like she came for the wedding but the original Tang Chi did not know her. She was also a dame, with the same elegance as Qi Zhen, just that her appearance was not as impressive as Qi Zhen. Come, Chi Chi. There were many people at the wedding and I didnt have the time to introduce you. This is my good friend, just call her Aunt Lei. Qi Zhen introduced her and Tang Chi quickly called out: Hello, Aunt Lei. Looking at her polite and obedient demeanor, Aunt Lei smiled, Hi, Chi Chi. She was kind and did not seem like she looked down on Tang Chi because of her low background. But her smile was somewhat meaningful. Gu Linzheng walked in from behind in an imposing manner. Naturally, all eyes were casted on him. The heating devices in the room were turned on. The maid came forward and took off Gu Linzhengs coat. Gu Linzheng saw his mother and Lei Yunfei and said indifferently, Mum, Aunt Lei. Lei Yunfei looked at Gu Linzheng. Compared to Tang Chi, she was warmer towards him, Linzheng, why are you back in the afternoon? You didnt go to work? It seemed that many knew Gu Linzhengs behavior, even this Aunt Lei was curious why was he back home. Fetched Tang Chi back. Although he was not familiar with saying her name, he said it quite naturally. It was natural enough that people would not immediately notice whether or not he and Tang Chi had a good relationship. Tang Chi stood aside and felt awkward. After Gu Linzheng said that, Aunt Lei gazed upon Tang Chi and looked at her from head to toe, looking like she didnt understand something. Qi Zhen smiled widely and before she said anything, Gu Linzheng already went up the stairs. He saw Tang Chi standing there not knowing whether or not to move, so he called out, Tang Chi. His voice was not anxious and not affectionate but there was some gentleness to it. But when Qi Zhen heard it, she frowned. Tang Chi instinctively followed him, Ok, Im coming. After saying that, she turned around and smiled at Qi Zhen brightly, Mum, I go upstairs with Linzheng first. Qi Zhen couldnt say anything and smiled again: Ok, go ahead. Lei Yunfei saw that although Tang Chi followed Gu Linzheng from behind and went upstairs, it was obvious that all this felt awkward and immediately realized that this unexpected newlywed couple may not be as happy as advertised. She turned around and took a sip of tea, Qi Zhen, why do I feel like the way Linzheng call out to his wife was very awkward? Qi Zhen was stunned and then smiled again, How could that be? These two just got married, maybe they dont like to display their affection. Although you knew Chi Chi met Linzheng through an arranged date, if Linzheng did not agree, we also cant force him to marry Chi Chi, right? Lei Yunfei looked thoughtful, Really? She knew Gu Linzhengs personality. Everyone said that he was cold and indifferent. If he did not like to display affections in front of an outsider that would be considered normal. Thinking of this, Lei Yunfei suddenly said, Qi Zhen, I dont mean to touch a sore spot but do you know that the daughter of the Guan family is returning to the country soon? Like Linzheng, she graduated with a Ph.D. from MIT. She looks promising but with her personality if she meets Tang Chiyour daughter-in-law may be at a disadvantage? Qi Zhens eyes narrowed and said lightly, Yunfei, you can say this in front of me but dont mention it in front of my daughter-in-law. She may be unhappy hearing it. Also, what sort of disadvantage will my daughter-in-law be at with that girl from the Guan family? Chapter 47 Since Qi Zhen said it like that, naturally Lei Yunfei had to be tactful about it. She quickly smiled to gain back her favor, Qi Zhen, you think too much. Im just saying it casually. To be honest, she was just curious. Even though Gu Linzheng never expressed any interest in the girl from the Guan family, everyone could see that she was interested in Gu Linzheng. The reason for her being so determined to study abroad was to follow Gu Linzhengs footsteps. All the upper-class families in the imperial capital were impressed with the Guan familys daughters excellence. As long as those families had daughters, she was used as an example. It was a pity that Gu Linzheng would suddenly get married when she was abroad. No one expected this. When she returned, there may be a gossip big enough to shock the entire imperial capital. Everyone knew that the daughter-in-law of the Gu family was approved by Gu Tianhe. However, she was from a normal background with no influence or power and her personality was soft-spoken. If the two of them were to meet, there would be a good show to watch, right? Lei Yunfei mentioned this because she had a good relationship with Qi Zhen. In fact, she was trying to imply that many people would be waiting for this good show to start. *** Tang Chi breathe out a sigh of relief when she entered the bedroom. It was fortunate that Gu Linzheng asked her to leave with him, otherwise it would be very awkward to face friends or relatives of the Gu family. Gu Linzheng sat at his desk as soon as he came in. Tang Chi put down her backpack, thought for a while and asked, That Aunt Lei is Mums best friend? Gu Linzheng was already flipping through a book that was on his desk and replied Yes carelessly. Oh. She was only curious and did not ask further. This time, it was Gu Linzheng that looked up and glanced at her, Tomorrow do you want to report to the training center? I already registered for you. Really? The mention of this made Tang Chis eyes sparkled, Okay, lets go tomorrow. Gu Linzheng smiled slightly. With a slight flicker in his eyes, Tang Chi felt that this smile had a hidden meaning and she quickly restraint herself from behaving too excitedly. She lowered her head and pulled out her phone to play. Aunt Lei was still out there. She was afraid to be dragged into a conversation by Qi Zhen. Even though she was outgoing, she was not used to chatting with them. She rather read some gossip news now that she had some time. At this moment, Gu Linzhengs phone rang. Tang Chi looked at him unconsciously. Gu Linzheng naturally took out his phone and answered it. Tang Ci heard his soft voice saying, Is there something wrong? Tang Chi thought it was someone from the office. After all, he was always busy with work. However, because the bedroom was too quiet, she could hear a womans voice speaking very loudly and lively. Reporting on normal business matters would not require such a loud and lively tone of voice now, would it? Tang Chi suddenly became curious and her ears uncontrollably turned sharp. Gu Linzheng noticed Tang Chis behavior. The corners of his mouth twitched slowly as he looked like he thought of something. He leaned back against his chair and his eyes were deep, Gu Linye told you? He saw Tang Chi listening intently with her eyes staring at her own phone but with no movement of fingers sliding up or down or pressing any buttons for long. Obviously she was eavesdropping. Gu Linzheng, Yes, since you are back, you should go home. I have to deal with some business affairs here and I cant leave. The woman said something else on the phone that made Gu Linzhengs voice turned cold suddenly, Im married, Taoman. Cant you understand without me spelling it out for you? Chapter 48 Guan Taoman was stunned. After not hearing anything for two seconds from Guan Taoman, Gu Linzheng hung up the phone. Tang Chi asked curiously, Who was that? She was nosy. But she was not jealous. Based on a womans intuition, she could tell that it was a woman on the other line. Looking at the situation, it was a troublesome woman. From what Gu Linzheng answered, she wanted him to come out? One of a family friends daughter. She just got back from overseas and wanted me to pick her up at the airport. Gu Linzheng explained it plainly. Tang Chi understood and suddenly said, You are not allowed to go. Gu Linzheng looked at her again. This time with a rare smile on his face, Are you jealous? No, its not that. Tang Chi admitted frankly, Gu Linzheng, I know that we have an agreement marriage but you cant do it like what they do on tv, having any childhood sweethearts or unattainable crush secretly. At least for this one year, I will not allow you to have any relations with another woman. I will also refrain from getting close to other men. Of course, you can have friends. An extramarital affair is not something good. I am extremely protective of my relationships and would not allow any contamination, even if our relationship is fake. If you dare to mess around, dont blame me for fooling around with other men too! Although she had a soft and gentle voice, she said it with such firmness and strength to show her determination and decisiveness in that matter. At first, it sounded interesting. However, that last sentence made Gu Linzheng uneasy. He frowned and said, What nonsense are you saying? He was not the type of person with messy feelings and relationships anyway. Even if he did, he would never embarrass Tang Chi in the Gu family. His parents also definitely would not allow such a thing to happen. His family had a good reputation. Even for a good-for-nothing person like Gu Linye, at most, he only had many relationships because he was popular and problems with his reckless spending. There were no problems with morale that would tarnish their familys reputation. When Guan Taoman called earlier, he already knew what she wanted. He firmly rejected her a long time ago, but due to their family relations, Gu Linzheng had to be polite on some level. Now that Tang Chi was still here, of course he would reject her outright. Just that Tang Chis words made him uncomfortable for no reason. He closed his book and his eyes turned concentrated like ink, like the night stars with a slight mist. He lowered his voice and asked, Did I do something to make you feel this insecure? What did I do? He didnt do anything wrong. But the way Tang Chi said it so decisively made him feel uncomfortable. Tang Chi saw Gu Linzhengs expression unexpectedly turned deeper and colder than usual. She knew that her words made him unhappy. Because Gu Linzheng was really different than other men. her heart quivered and quickly flattered him, Zheng, you think too much, I was just saying. I do have my right to voice out an opinionYou dont have to worry about me but I have to worry about you, right? You are very good looking and you have money, power, and capabilities with your unique temperament. Many women would not be able to resist you, would they? And after all, you are a man Perhaps Tang Chis flattery caught him by surprise or the fact that she called him Zheng threw him off. Gu Linzheng never encountered an approach like this and that made him fell silent in an instant. People used to praise him like that in the past, but no one ever praised him so bluntlyno standards. Chapter 49 Gu Linzheng felt Tang Chi was slightly weird. When they met last time, he did not feel Tang Chi was this weird. Right now, he had a feeling. He could not understand it and he could not express it easily towards Tang Chi. Tang Chi laughed out, Dont think too much. As long as we state things clearly, right? Gu Linzheng, Tang Chis reaction was beyond his expectation. There were very few things that happened unexpectedly with him. He thought about it, laughed out a little and continued on with his book. Tang Chi was almost creeped out by his obvious smiling face. Although in her heart she was praising him to be the most beautiful man on earth, when he smiled, all things paled in comparison. Very quickly, Tang Chi forced herself to calm down. This was too scary. If he were to laugh a few more times, she was afraid she would lose her soul. They had an agreement marriage. But what if she really fell in love with Gu Linzheng and she became a desperate bitter dame when they divorce in the future? The kind that was abandoned no less. The thought of this made Tang Chi shivered. She was determined not to look at Gu Linzheng and continued browsing through the gossips in Weibo. She was about to start training in wrestling. With a goal in mind, she would not be hooked by this person! *** Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng stayed in the room peacefully until evening. When it was time for dinner, the maid knocked on the door. Tang Chi opened the door and the maid smiled at her, saying Young Missus, Miss Guan is here. Do inform Young Master as well. Miss Guan? Tang Chi was puzzled and the maid quickly explained when she saw her expression, Shes the daughter of Mr. Gus friend who was abroad all this while. Now she that is back, she came over to visit Mr. and Mrs. Gu. The maid was also smart. She did not say what she shouldnt say, but still, she revealed some information. Tang Chi thought about it. Was she the one who Gu Linzheng mentioned just now? She nodded and smiled lightly, Ok, Ill ask him to come downstairs. She turned around and called out to Gu Linzheng, Lets go down. Miss Guan is here. Gu Linzheng paused and put down his book slowly. He did not show any emotions when he got up, Ok. Tang Chi went downstairs with him. While walking down the staircase she could see the living room was rather lively. Qi Zhen was there, Lei Yunfei also had not left. Only there was an additional girl there wearing an expensive winter outfit with a good figure. She had short, properly curled hair and a face of exquisite makeup. Elegant and easy-mannered. One look and she was obviously very different than a normal girl, a proper miss perfect. Compared to Tang Chi, this girl looked more refined at first glance. She had the elegant vibe of a goddess from head to toe. Tang Chis white sweater and pencil trousers looked plain in comparison. This girl was Guan Taoman. She had a lively personality. When Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng appeared, she was talking happily about something and the living room was filled with her silver bell-like laughter. Really like a silver bell. Tang Chi sighed. A goddess was indeed a goddess, even her laughter was so different than the average girls. Suddenly, she looked over and perhaps noticing Tang Chi, her smiled turned stiff in an instant. Then, she saw Gu Linzheng. Linzheng! She was pleasantly surprised and stood up. Her eyes overflowing with excitement and seemed to light up instantly. With such a look, if Tang Chi couldnt see what it meant, it would be absurd. Chapter 50 The people in the living room also set their sights on Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi. Gu Linzheng just nodded his head slightly and did not respond. He walked down the stairs with Tang Chi with no hurry. Guan Taoman could not ignore Tang Chi anymore at this moment. She looked a little confused and turned around to look at Qi Zhen. Qi Zhen stood up in time and introduced gently, Taoman, you have been busy studying abroad, you might not be too clear. Let Aunt Gu officially introduce you to her. This is Linzhengs wife, Tang Chi. She is only one month older than you. You can call her sister-in-law or sister Tang Chi. Tang Chi, this is Taoman, Guan Taoman. Qi Zhen said this gently but unquestionably, it was not difficult to see her affirmations towards her daughter-in-law. The unspoken implication was clear to Guan Taoman. She blinked her eyes and looked at Tang Chi again, smiling brightly, Sister Tang Chi, hello, Im Taoman. She extended her hand and was easy-mannered, making it hard for people to feel any hostility. Tang Chi also behaved normally and extended her hands while smiling, Hello Taoman. Compared to Guan Taomans cheerfulness, Tang Chi seemed more well-behaved. This made Guan Taoman very surprised. Why did Gu Linzheng like this type of girl? Her eyes did not stay with Tang Chi for long and went over to Gu Linzhengs side. She raised her head slightly and looked up at him admiringly like a little girl, Linzheng, I havent seen you for so long. When I was abroad I missed you a lot. These words were said so naturally, it made Tang Chi raised her eyebrows. Whether it was because of being abroad for long or was done on purpose, it was not hard for Tang Chi to figure out. She just cleared things up with Gu Linzheng and now the legendary love rival showed up? Qi Zhens face changed slightly. Beside her, Lei Yunfei raised her eyebrows, looked at Qi Zhen and thought to herself there would be a good show happening today. Gu Linzheng did not show any reaction. He directly walked passed Guan Taoman to the sofa and sat at the corner. Tang Chi, seeing this, walked over as well and sat next to him. When she sat down, she bumped into Gu Linzhengs legs. She did not feel anything. After all her pants were quite thick. But she felt like she was scalded and unconsciously tensed up. Guan Taoman felt embarrassed to squeeze in and sit next to Gu Linzheng so she sat down on the sofa opposite him. Qi Zhen stood up and said, Now that Taoman is back, its a happy occasion. Tonight well have a big dinner. Taoman, what do you like to eat? She smiled and asked Guan Taoman. Guan Taoman responded naturally, Aunt Gu, just the same dishes with my usual taste. After being away from home, I miss Aunt Gus food the most. Tang Chi, Wow. Even Qi Zhen did not look too pleased, however, she would not behave too rudely in front of outsiders. She thought about it and smiled affectionately at Tang Chi, Chi Chi, what would you like to eat? Anythings fine with me, Im not picky. She responded obediently and Qi Zhen was happy about it. She couldnt help but stretched out her hand and caressed her daughter-in-laws head, Mum will make you sweet and sour pork ribs that you like. The doting in her words was hard to miss. The original Tang Chis favorite was sweet and sour pork ribs. Qi Zhen went into the kitchen to give out some orders. Guan Taomans face froze for a moment. The difference in Qi Zhens attitude was obvious and she could tell. After all, she was her daughter-in-law. Chapter 51 - Check for Yourself for Recruitment Information Based on what usually happened in a rich family, shouldnt the mother-in-law work with this girl to target Tang Chi by now? Unfortunately, this was not a TV series. After Qi Zhen left, Guan Taoman looked at Gu Linzheng who had not spoken yet. He took out his phone to look at something now. Even though he just sat casually, he did it in such an elegant way it was inviolable. Guan Taoman could not remove him out of her sight. He was like that since young and he was even more outstanding now. Guan Taoman had a crush on him for many years. People always said she was from the Guan family and had a close relationship to the Gu family, it was not difficult to be married into the Gu family. Later, to prove that she was worthy of Gu Linzheng, she went abroad to study hard only to find out the horrible news that Gu Linzheng was already married. She almost broke down at that time. She recollected herself with much difficulty and returned back to her country. The moment she saw Tang Chi, to be honest, she was very disappointed. She could not understand why Gu Linzheng would reject her and marry a woman like this. A woman who she could not see possessed any advantages. On looks, Guan Taoman felt she looked better than Tang Chi. On capabilities, Tang Chi could not even compare. Her education and knowledge were way better than Tang Chi. Was it like what people had been saying, that Gu Tianhe chose Tang Chi for Gu Linzheng based on what the fortune teller said? What fortune teller, this was a modern world. Why should they believe in such superstitious nonsense! She could not accept it. However, she also knew her status as the daughter of a wealthy family. She could not misbehave. Guan Taoman thought about it. Her cryptic eyes immediately focused on Tang Chi. Tang Chi saw her expression and knew that the girl in front of her might have made up some love-hate rivalry in her mind. Before she revealed anything, Tang Chi could not possibly get into a dispute with her impulsively. Also, the main thing was Gu Linzhengs attitude towards this matter. Linzheng Guan Taoman looked at Gu Linzheng who has not spoken, I just came back from abroad and Im not familiar with many local matters. I thought of entering your company to intern and familiarize myself with local matters. Do you think thats okay? Gu Linzheng looked up at her and his voice was still cold and indifferent, I dont know if the company is hiring or not recently. This is not under my management. If you want to work in the company, you have to check for yourself on our group website for any recruitment information. The meaning of the statement was obvious enough. Guan Taomans smile froze and lowered her head bitterly, Ok, got it. She was not really a thick-skinned person. It was obvious from the way Gu Linzheng said it. She wouldnt push it in front of his wife. She was unable to accept defeat and took a closer look at Tang Chi. She had long hair that reached her shoulders. Her charming and delightful face was as big as a palm. She looked very obedient and well-behaved with bright eyes. She was quite good looking. If looked carefully and long enough, she was the type of girl that made people feel comfortable. Unfortunately, for a wealthy family, this look was too ordinary. And also she looked too weak. So this was getting more difficult for Guan Taoman to understand. Lei Yunfei was beside drinking tea, the corners of her mouth curled into a secretive smile. She did not say anything, only watched quietly. It was wise to not leave so early and she got to see Guan Taoman coming into the Gu family home right after she came back. It was a pity that the whole of Gu family was united. Even if Guan Taoman had a relationship with them since young, she did not get any preferential treatment. At least with Lei Yunfeis many years of understanding of Qi Zhen, she knew that Qi Zhen was not happy about Guan Taomans lack of tactfulness. After all, she was from a wealthy cultured family. Some things should not be said. This time, Guan Taoman suddenly asked Tang Chi, Sister Tang Chi, I heard that you are still in college. Which college is that and what are you studying? Chapter 52 - Why Are You Back! Tang Chi directly answered her, In Beining college. Im studying landscaping design. Beining college, landscaping design. These two words confused Guan Taoman. Later she thought, if she was confused, that would mean she had never heard of this college before. She knew clearly all the main and prestigious schools in the imperial capital. So Beining college was not considered one of the top schools. Landscaping designThis clearly was not a profession the public admired or even be familiar with. If others said this, they would be slightly embarrassed, but Tang Chi said it so directly. Since she said it so naturally, Guan Taoman couldnt say anything further although she was a genius. After all, she got her Ph. D. from MIT when she was only twenty-two, a qualification that was really rare. But she wouldnt use it against others. She just continued asking, Then sister Tang Chi, do you have any other interest in your spare time? Tang Chi was silent for a while and did not want to mention wrestling for now. She said softly, No. Guan Taoman couldnt accept it. Right now since she already married Gu Linzheng, she felt that at least Tang Chi should be outstanding in certain aspects for her to be on par with him. Gu Linzheng was too excellent. Otherwise, how can she be at ease? Sister Tang Chi, we have to learn something when we are young. There are too many things to learn in this society nowadays. If youre not too busy with your studies, you could participate in some activities Tang Chi suddenly thought Guan Taomans words were meaningful. Obviously she liked Gu Linzheng. If the usual spoiled girl were here right now, they would mock Tang Chi with their words to no end. At least that was how Guan Taoman behaved in the beginning. But right now, Tang Chi actually agreed with what she said. It was not a bad thing for girls to learn more things. Guan Taomans words did not sound like she was mocking Tang Chi for not being more knowledgeable. After all, Tang Chi was married to Gu Linzheng. Even if the Gu family did not mention anything, outsiders would be speculating. Your Gu family daughter-in-law knows nothing, even her academic qualification was questionable. Wouldnt people would take her as a joke? However, Tang Chi would not let herself feel anything. People can talk all they want. Moreover, her achievement in the wrestling world was considered the top in the world. She would never feel inferior. Hearing what Guan Taoman said, she smiled slightly, You are right. Guan Taoman froze a while. Actually, she said those things so that Tang Chi would do something to be worthy of Gu Linzheng. Otherwise, she would never be at ease. Most people would think that Guan Taoman talked like that on purpose to aggravate Tang Chi. However, Tang Chi remained calm and at the moment. Guan Taoman could not read her. Seemed like it was different than the gossips? Taoman! Suddenly an excited voice was heard and everyone looked up to see Gu Linyes excited face. Guan Taoman got up and smiled widely, Linye! Gu Linye rushed in like the wind and gave Guan Taoman a big hug. This was a huge difference in affection compared to Gu Linzheng. Lei Yunfei smiled beside and said, Youre both twenty-something people and still behaving like kids. After hugging each other, Gu Linye looked at Guan Taoman and grinned, I was in the neighboring city. After getting your call, I immediately came back by plane. See, Im very good to you, right? After he said this, Guan Taoman wanted to respond happily when Gu LInye suddenly noticed Tang Chi and his face turned dark, Why are you back? These words brought the lively environment to a halt. Chapter 53 - Hubby, Hes Fierce to Me！ Gu Linye was filled with hatred towards Tang Chi. Because of Tang Chi, his allowance was deducted for a month. This month he could only rely on his no-good friends when he goes out for meals and drinks. His group of friends found out about his predicament and mocked him, saying he could not even handle his own sister-in-law. Especially a sister-in-law from a low family background. The more Gu Linye heard, the angrier he became. Seeing Tang Chi now, he definitely would not be nice to her. Guan Taoman didnt understand. Lei Yunfei looked slightly surprised. The rest of the Gu family was good to Tang Chi, why would the second son seem to be against her? Tang Chi heard and did not feel embarrassed. She politely reminded him, Today is Saturday, whats wrong with being back home? Little bitch! The previous Tang Chi would only cry after listening to Gu Linyes rude comment because it was obvious she was aimed at and even meant that Tang Chi did not belong in the Gu house. So Tang Chi immediately turned towards Gu Linzheng and in front of everyone, with a soft voice, she coyly said, Hubby, hes fierce to me! Gu Linzheng, Gu Linye, Guan Taoman, Lei Yunfei, Everyone was shocked by this coy sentence that made the hairs at the back of their neck stood up. Gu Linzheng even had a stiff expression, a rare discomfort in his cold demeanor. But he recovered quickly and calmly looked at Gu Linye with cold eyes, Why cant your sister-in-law come back? Gu Linye, He was wrong. He should not be in conflict with this woman in front of his brother. I was not fierce to her Gu Linye forced out a stiff smile, completely thrown off by Tang Chis coy words, I thought she would be in school, I totally forgot it was Saturday While he was explaining, Qi Zhen just came out and saw Gu Linyes look. She immediately understood what happened and scolded, Gu Linye, what did you do again? Again! Gu Linye felt that he himself was in greater injustice than Dou-E. He clearly did not do anything to Tang Chi yet and was already scolded twice by his brother and mother. (Translation note: The Injustice of Dou-E was a popular drama in China) Tang Chi, you vicious woman! Because of this incident, the joy of welcoming Guan Taoman quickly dissipated. Guan Taoman looked blank. She first thought of Tang Chi as a calm and soft person, now she actually complained to him in front of everyone? It was not a good behavior but Guan Taoman did not say anything. Just that her feelings of internal confusion of Tang Chi earlier now became worse and even cold. Then, they had dinner. When they ate and welcomed Guan Taoman back to the country, it was very polite, with Qi Zhen occasionally nagging at Gu Linye. Everyone seemed to be used to it. After all, everyone knew this second master was always reprimanded by his family. After finished eating, Gu Linzheng left the table. Tang Chi quickly found a reason and followed him. Guan Taoman looked at both of them from behind, feeling lost. Lei Yunfei couldnt help but said, Qi Zhen, not that I want to say this but isnt your daughter-in-law a littleShe complained to Linzheng in front of us and made it seemed as though Linye was bullying her. Obviously Linye did not mean what he said. Gu Linye heard someone speaking up for him. His eyes lit up and he kept nodding. Qi Zhens eyebrows furrowed and questioned the main point, What did Linye say? Lei Yunfei repeated what Gu Linye said earlier. Qi Zhen pointed at Gu Linye and scolded, You ass, why did you come back then? Gu Linye, He was scolded until his heart was full of tears. Chapter 54 - I’m a Pure and Innocent Girl！ Tang Chi called Gu Linzheng hubby and felt slightly embarrassed. Although she only thought of handling Gu Linye, she did not expect him to speak up for her. After showering, she simply pretended to be an ostrich and slept early. She did not say a word to Gu Linzheng for the entire night. Maybe because she was used to it, so no matter how unfamiliar was the surroundings, she still fell asleep at the same time. When she got up in the morning, she went for a run as usual. A cold voice was heard from beside, Wake up so early? Morning run? This voice made Tang Chi agitated. She recalled she was already in the Gu house. She nodded, grabbed a sports outfit from her closet and went to the bathroom to change. When she came out, Gu Linzheng was also wearing a winter sports outfit. He looked full of energy with hormones bustling. Lets go together. After breakfast, I will take you to the wrestling center and then I will go to the office. He said it smoothly like it was on his way. Tang Chi thought for a while and said, Ok. Both of them went downstairs. Qi Zhen was up too. She watered the flowers in the garden and saw Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi walking out of the house. Her eyes lit up and shouted from a distance, Chi Chi, why are you guys going out? Tang Chi responded, Mum, we are going for a morning run. Well be back for breakfast later. Alright! Qi Zhen happily responded. She waited until the two of them ran further and felt relieved, Linzheng would actually bring Tang Chi out for a run together. Oh my, it looks like theres hope for a grandchild soon The maid beside, She handed the watering can over to her maid and asked, Is Second Master still sleeping? The maid answered, confused, Yes, the Second Master would not be awake before 10 am. Just two days ago the house had guests and was filled with noises, so the Second Master was forced to wake up early. With this comparison, Qi Zhens face turned dark, Ill go wake him up. Why is he so useless! Maid, How did the Second Master cause problems when he was only sleeping. The maid had a hunch. The Second Masters tragic days were only just beginning. Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng ran around the Gu house area. It was almost spring and the weather was still cold. It was bright outside with a layer of fog. Everything was hidden in this misty fog and there was a certain beauty to it. Tang Chi was listening to a song while running. Gu Linzheng was running next to her. Both of them were quiet. Tang Chi listened to songs alone and Gu Linzheng was beside her. This felt a bit awkward. She hesitated and took off one side of her earpieces, Do you want to listen to songs? Gu Linzheng just gave her a slight glance. It was still a little dark and his face was sideways and looked partially hidden. With the thick fog around, she could not see his expression properly. Tang Chi thought he would not want to listen. She was just about to put her earpiece back when she saw Gu Linzheng stretching out his hand. Her earphone cord was long enough. With the two of them running side by side it wouldnt fall out. Gu Linzheng put the earpiece in his ear. The originally intense music had come to an end. After a short pause, a new song with ample rhythm started playing. A beautiful low pitched male voice started singing. He sang an English lyric. Gu Linzheng, Tang Chi, She usually listened to songs with a sense of rhythm and did not pay too much attention to the lyrics. She mixed her Chinese and English songs together. But with this song, the lyrics immediately made Tang Chis scalp numb. Because this songit had sexual elements to it The lyrics were quite uncensored. She could not see Gu Linzhengs expression. Now Tang Chi only thought of throwing out three points in denial. Gu Linzheng, listen to my explanation. Im a pure and innocent girl!! Chapter 55 - I Will Break One of Your Arms Unfortunately, her soft, well-behaved and innocent image could not be saved with her sexual songs exposed now. Gu Linzhengs expression was dark and she would not know what he was thinking right now. She reacted unconsciously after she relaxed and calmly changed songs. [.Baby, lets do something happy, something that makes us both happy] Another song with dirty lyrics. Tang Chi took off Gu Linzhengs earpiece and laughed out awkwardly, Listening to songs doesnt seem too good for running. Gu Linzheng, You have such taste. Tang Chi, Why are you scolding me? Gu Linzheng, At last, this originally rather pleasant morning run ended awkwardly with Tang Chis embarrassment. She felt that her image in Gu Linzhengs mind may be completely destroyed. How does it feel to know your wife liked listening to dirty songs? Tang Chi could image Gu Linzhengs expressionless face when he asked for help online regarding this topic. When they reached home, breakfast was ready. What was unexpected was Gu Linye also sitting on the breakfast table with his messy bed hair. When he saw Tang Chi was back, he cast a very hateful look towards her. Qi Zhen looked at Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng coming back together and smiled kindly, Back already? Come have breakfast. After this, Linzheng is sending you to the wrestling center, right? Tang Chi nodded, her embarrassment subsided a little. She sat down on the breakfast table. Gu Linzheng pulled out a chair next to her and sat down also. Wrestling center? What wrestling center? When Gu Linye heard that Tang Chi was going to the wrestling center, he had a bad feeling about it. He understood a little about wrestling. Some of his friends invested in those wrestling clubs. But those are for the big players and Gu Linye had a hard time picturing Tang Chi wrestling. Your sister-in-law said she wants to train in wrestling to strengthen her body. She has a lot of time anyways. Qi Zhen casually responded but Gu Linye could hear the perfunctory tone in it. He couldnt help but laugh out, She wants to wrestle, Mum. You dont think wrestling was like Taekwondo or something? Im afraid Tang Chi would be beaten up to a dumbto a mentally retarded person when the time comes. Had he not control himself in time, she supposed he would have said dumb bitch. Tang Chi gave Gu Linye a sharp, fierce glance when Qi Zhen and Gu Linzheng were not paying attention. You jerk, when the time comes, you would be the first one to get beaten up! Qi Zhen pushed the back of Gu Linyes head, What nonsense are you talking about? Whats wrong with your sister-in-law wanting to train? What does that have to do with you! When your sister-in-law is done training, you would be the first one to let her practice on. Tang Chi: ..Mum, yes yes yes, you are right! Gu Linye smiled disdainfully and spoke arrogantly at Tang Chi, Not that I look down on her, Mum. When the time comes, Ill only use one hand and she still will not win me! Tang Chi: This was great! She smiled tenderly and lovingly with her eyes like the crescent moon, Brother Linye, how can I be that kind of person? No matter what, I wont practice on my brother. Yes, I am that kind of person! Gu Linye: He still felt that this woman was up to no good. Qi Zhen did not notice and said, Yes, look at my daughter-in-law, shes so mature. And then she scolded Gu Linye, If you dare lay a finger on her, Ill break one of your arms! Gu Linye: Chapter 56 - Entering the Wrestling Center Gu Linzheng just quietly sat there listening and did not interrupt. Looking at this lively girl beside, she seemed to be a lot more open than when she first got here. This daily bickering at the dining table felt like a rather warm family atmosphere. After eating, Gu Linzheng went upstairs to shower and changed. Tang Chi waited for him to finish and also showered. After changing, Gu Linzheng fetched Tang Chi to the training center. Because today was not a working day, Gu Linzheng really sent her there. At first, Tang Chi people like him must like business-looking, luxurious sedan cars. She did not expect he would be driving a black SUV instead. He wore a more casual looking clothes today with a white windbreaker, matching the cars style Tang Chi was surprised by this. With him wearing white, he looked even more reserved, like a snowy lotus. His crisp elegance was more obvious now. Everyone said that men who drove looked extra confident and at ease. This must be based on looks. A person like Gu Linzheng driving was really pleasing to the eye. When he steered only with his palm and used the other hand to change gears, it looked artistic. His every move was all about elegant rhythm. If it was someone else, Tang Chi certainly would not have such thoughts. Moreover, the car was very smooth and stable. Perhaps it was because Tang Chi was in the car and it was not going at a high speed, Tang Chi felt very safe. When she sat on Gu Linyes car the other day, she did not feel safe at all. Of course, she dare not look at him directly. The nightmare on the dirty lyrics was still fresh in her mind and she was embarrassed to look at Gu Linzheng. The wrestling center was located at the capitals bustling city center. The entire site looked huge and it had three floors. Today was Sunday and there were still a lot of people inside. Gu Linzheng stopped the car and said lightly, Were here. Tang Chi quickly opened the door and grabbed her bag, Thank you. Gu Linzheng did not say anything but just nodded slightly. He waited for Tang Chi to properly get off the car before driving away. When he left, the car window was opened. A girl saw Gu Linzhengs side face and immediately screamed out, Oh my goodness, he is so handsome Unfortunately, when she took out her phone, Gu Linzhengs car was out of sight. Tang Chi understood when she heard that girls scream. Then, she walked into the wrestling center. She hadnt been to the training center for a long time. She used to be exceptionally talented and had her own training ground very early on. Later, when she entered the club, she was given the best by the top executives. Everything was equipped with the highest quality. In the wrestling center, everything was equipped but not professional enough. However, Tang Chi was only using this place temporarily. She did not intend to train here for long. There were three to five huge looking guys in the wrestling ground. Of course, there were girls too. Just not girls like her. Girls who looked like Tang Chi rarely appeared here. To the extent that when she filled in her information at the front desk, the receptionist was very surprised and confirmed again, Miss Tang, are you sure you are the one who is training? Tang Chi nodded, Of course. The receptionist nodded and did not say anything about it further. She recommended her, Looking at your information, youve never visited here before. We will arrange a wrestling coach for you to let you familiarize yourself with everything here. Do you need it? Although she did not really need it, to be honest, Tang Chi did not know much about the things in the wrestling center. Since she was new, she should follow a coach to avoid being exposed too soon. Chapter 57 - A Legitimate Fighting Sport She was assigned to a coach. A man with extremely big muscles walked over wearing fitness clothes. To people who did not know, they might mistake him for a guy in the gym next door. Hello, Im your coach, Tian Junxing. Moreover, the coach smiled embarrassedly, looking a little uneasy. After all, the wrestling center was usually filled with rough men with huge muscles. There were very few girls. A girl who was soft and cute like Tang Chi made hormonal men like him nervous. When he was assigned as Tang Chis coach, the other coaches wanted to swallow him and take his position. Hello. However, Tang Chi was natural enough. She had seen many incidents like this when she was wrestling. This did not make her nervous. Show me the training equipment in the center and let me familiarize myself with it. Tang Chi initiated the training rhythm. Tian Junxing reacted and nodded quickly, Ok, ok. Ill show you around. He first brought Tang Chi up to the second floor, The second floor is the training equipment ground. You are new so you need to wear protective gear as a start. Wrestling is not like other sport. Getting injured during training is common so Miss Tang you have to be careful. Tang Chi looked over. The huge training ground had various looking equipment there. In fact, the wrestling sport in China was mixed with other martial art. For instance, there were also types of equipment to practice Wing Chun here. (Translation note: Wing Chun is a form of martial art) After all, the core of wrestling was fighting. No matter what method you used, as long as you can take down your opponent, that was up to your ability. To sum up, it was about your reaction speed, your attacking ability, and also your speed of action. To a layman, it was simply described as [a legitimate fighting sport] There were many people practicing on the second floor. So many people were confused by these martial arts. For example, Tang Chi just saw a person practicing an automatic twirling wooden stick machine. Although it was set at the lowest speed and he managed to avoid being hit by the first wooden stick, the second one hit him in the forehead. If it werent for the protective gear, his forehead would be split open. He let out a cry of pain. Tang Chi couldnt help but laugh at what happened. Tian Junxing continued on with the introduction, The third floor is a simulated training ground. You can find a partner to wrestle with once you are ready. On the first floor is where you do more leisure exercises like weight training. After all, wrestling requires physical energy. You can start with physical exercises first before starting your training. Our wrestling program also has a systematic assessment method. When the time comes, you can find a wrestling master to judge you. Wrestling has nine stages, fighting from the ninth stage to the first stage, with the ninth stage being the lowest rank and first stage the highest. Once you reach beyond the first stage, you are a professional wrestler. Ok Tang Chi did not know that normal people had wrestling stages. She nodded, glanced at the training equipment and said directly, Then Ill go downstairs to start my physical training. There was no need to rush. She was clear her wrestling capabilities did not slack. Right now, her body lacked the needed endurance. Toughening up was the main priority. Tian Junxing nodded, Okay if you start exercising, I have a few recommended recipes here for you. You need to follow the recipe to replenish your energy otherwise your exercise would not have an effect. Tian Junxing was very proactive towards this delicate beauty. She was hard to come by, after all. Chapter 58 - Conjecture on the Forum Just like that, Tang Chi started the road to training. Of course, there were things in the wrestling center that Tang Chi felt was not professional enough but that was because she was a professional. To ordinary people, a lot of the agendas in the wrestling center were already very difficult. She exercised in the fitness area all day. Dont look at her soft and weak figure, some of her movements were extremely on a standard. Also, she stopped for ten minutes after every half an hour and then continued on again. This went on for a while, even Tian Junxing was a bit surprised. He was also a professional fitness coach but he could not see Tang Chi needing any guidance from him. She obviously was a professional, however, her figure did not look like it went through any professional training. And her tenacity was also scary. For example, Tian Junxing already noticed that her weak body full of sweat was getting weaker. He couldnt help but persuaded her to stop. She said it was okay, kept her breathing rhythm steady and continued on. Looking at this, Tian Junxing did not know what other help he could offer. It seemed like he could only guide her when she started her wrestling training. A girl like that appearing in the center would be considered weird. Seeing her in the fitness area all day, some guys snickered in the back, She only continuously exercise all day. Why didnt she just go to a gym, why did she come to a training center? Is it because there are many good looking guys here and she is trying to fish for one? Are you blind? With her type, do you think she wouldnt have a boyfriend? But with her appearance like that, how can she wrestle? She will get beaten up in the arena. But those who would lay a finger on her would be animals, right? That may not be true, maybe Sister Le will teach her a thing or two? A group of giggling men was discussing her while some men with better manners frowned at them. Birds of a feather flocked together. There were disgraceful people everywhere. And it was not like no one tried to hit on Tang Chi. However, Tang Chi ignored them and concentrated on her own exercise. They got the message and walked away. Also, some men felt uneasy, thinking Tang Chi came here and pretended to be all high and mighty. They could not put up with it. Of course, Tang Chi still went out for a bite during lunchtime and wandered around a while in the evening. It was impossible for her to exercise the whole day, her body would not allow it. It wasnt until night time that she returned to the Gu home. Gu Linzheng had something to do that night and wouldnt be back till late. She trained all day and was very tired so she slept early. The next day, she returned to school. Tang Chi, what happened with you and Zhou Lingcai? When she got back to school, Han Tian unexpectedly pulled her aside in the dormitory and frowned. Tang Chi was about to go to class when she heard this, so she asked, Whats wrong? Theres nothing going on with me and him. Look at this. Han Tian took out her phone and Tang Chi took a closer look. It was the schools forum. The news stated in a gossiping way that someone saw Zhou Lingcai, the stud from finance major, jogging together with Tang Chi, the college belle from landscaping design. The post was anonymous and nobody knew which department this person was from. But according to the photos, it was clear that someone took a picture of them running together on Saturday morning. Someone commented below saying could she be Zhou Lingcais next girlfriend? Tang Chi saw that and sneered, He knew about me jogging in the morning and interrupted me that morning. I did not say anything. Seems like I cant jog in the morning anymore. She would just run a few rounds in the girls dormitory from now on. Chapter 59 - Internship Towards this sort of false accusation, Tang Chi actually understood it very well. When she was competing back then, she faced the whole worlds maliciousness. The internet was one big place to muddle so all sorts of words and sayings can be found. As long as you are famous, to some people, you are definitely not innocent. If she did not prove herself step by step using her own capabilities, those malicious speculations would never decrease. A strong and capable woman suddenly appearing in a man-dominated world of wrestling, all those keyboard warriors would say all kinds of nasty things, even including those within the industry itself, as one could well imagine. If Tang Chi was bothered by things like this, she would die from an excess of anger a long time ago. Youreally dont mind? This kind of internet rumor would not mean much if the person who was talked about did not react. After a while, it would pass. But Tang Chi did not look like the kind of person who could tolerate such a thing. Looking at her total nonchalance, Han Tian was shocked. She looked at Han Tian and suddenly entered into a deep trance of thought, Whats wrong with you? Tang Chi froze and turned to her casually, Nothings wrong. Iam a realistic person. But looking at you now, Tang Chi, you know, its either you went through something life-altering, or you are entirely a different person Han Tian looked at her, muttered some words and Tang Chi got goosebumps. Of course not! Tang Chi pretended to joke with Han Tian, What are you thinking? To be honest, something did happen at home that made me change quite a bit. It affected me, butIm not comfortable discussing it She looked worried. Changing souls was definitely not a laughing matter. After saying it, Han Tian immediately believed her, I knew it! Something big must have happened to you. Tang Chi didnt want to discuss it so she didnt ask further, Dont worry, Ill help you handle things over there with Zhou Lingcai. I can also get someone to delete that gossip post in the forum. As long as nothing is going on with you and Zhou Lingcai, other people would not be able to say anything further. Tang Chis reputation in school was not bad. She had been going to the same school for four years and everyone could see for themselves that she was never one to casually mess around before. This post was only speculating her relationship with Zhou Lingcai. Very few people would feel Tang Chi was the problematic one. After all, no matter how good in acting Tang Chi was, she could not possibly do it perfectly for four years. Tang Chi was the good kind of girl, how could she be involved with Zhou Lingcai? It was definitely Zhou Lingcai having bad intentions! Tang Chi simply ignored and let this incident pass. Han Tian took the time to ask her again, Tang Chi, theres still one more semester left to graduation. Next semester they will check on our internship assignments. Have you found an internship? Han Tian walked over to her closet and picked out an outfit she would be wearing later when she went out. She looked at herself in the mirror and said again, If you cant find anything suitable, I can ask my dad to help you get an internship in my uncles office. I am also interning at my uncles office so it is not hard to bring you in. Tang Chi heard it and felt touched slightly, however she replied, Its okay Han Tian. I do have a lead on one internship but Im still not sure. Once its confirmed I will tell you guys. Chapter 60 - What Are You Trying to Do? Being in the same dormitory for four years, everyone was about to go their separate ways after graduation. There was not enough time to find an internship for their own, let alone helping their dorm mate, even though Han Tians family had connections. She wanted to help Tang Chi. This showed that she valued loyalty in a friend. Tang Chi was grateful but she really did not need it. Oh? Han Tian didnt mind as well, Thats good, I have an appointment. Im going out now. Ok, Im going to class too. *** In class, Tang Chi was not very close to her classmates since it was difficult to meet the same people as they were always placed in different classes in the past four years. Still, there were people coming up to her and asked what was her relationship with Zhou Lingcai and was he going after her. After all, there were still many bored people around. Of course, Tang Chi denied it. She did not say much. She only said she had nothing to do with Zhou Lingcai. She was jogging in the morning recently and bumped into him that morning. She denied it completely. When the news traveled to Zhou Lingcai, he was in the basketball court. He wore a jersey and had a firm body with a good looking face, the type of guy that most girls would like. After all, he was one of the best looking guys in the finance major. It was hard to imagine a girl that he couldnt get. Some guys were teasing Zhou Lingcai, Brother Zhou, this is bad for you. I heard Tang Chi put you aside completely. You still havent gotten her yet? Zhou Lingcais face turned dark immediately when he heard. He was a proud person and always had people praising him. He couldnt stand the sarcasm in those words, Those are just empty words. Shes just trying to play hard to get, thats all. His mouth curled up, Just wait, after a few days she will come to me herself. Zhou Lingcai just finished talking when he heard a womans voice saying, You said who will come to you? A few guys turned around and saw Han Tian and Sai Wenwen walking in. Oh crap, Sai Wenwen and Han Tian? Wow Sai Wenwen and Han Tian were also famous in school. After all, Sai Wenwen almost got the title of the college belle initially, an actual beauty. Han Tian was also a rare beauty and her family was rather rich, so people paid attention to her. Zhou Lingcai saw them and stood up quickly, What are you guys doing here? Han Tian raised her head and said proudly, Zhou Lingcai, I dont care what sort of nonsense you said here. Just remember, Tang Chi wants nothing to do with you. Of all people, you want to mess with my dorm mate? Zhou Ling smirked, Han Tian, who I hit on is none of your business. You think you can decide matters for Tang Chi? I cant make a decision, but she already said shes not interested in you. If you still want to protect your reputation, then stop barking up the wrong tree. Otherwise, you are embarrassing yourself in your department, understand? Han Tians words were particularly sharp and this made Zhou Lingcais face turned dark. Although he kept saying Tang Chi was playing hard to get, now that Han Tian said so herself it was enough to embarrass him. His buddies looked at Zhou Lingcai strangely. Tang Chi really said so? Honestly, Zhou Lingcai couldnt believe it. Han Tian smiled disdainfully, Zhou Lingcai, some things need not be said so clearly. Do you really think that you are so good looking that every woman wants to be with you? After she said this, she turned and left with Sai Wenwen. Zhou Lingcai was embarrassed by her words. He angrily stretched out his arm and wanted to grab Han Tians shoulder. Sai Wenwen immediately turned around and grabbed Zhou Lingcais arm roughly. Like a huge boulder, she locked down Zhou Lingcai and he couldnt escape. Those big eyes looked at Zhou Lingcai intensely, What are you trying to do? Chapter 61 Several people all pause. It''s not like a normal person just now. Zhou lingcai''s eyes at Saiwen at the moment also have a kind of hairy feeling. When the girl transferred to school, he still wanted to catch up with her. Unfortunately, Han Tian first caught her eye. Han Tian was always on guard against him, and he was not allowed to get close to Saiwen. Now another Tangchi. Han Tian, of course, is not curved. She just doesn''t allow people like Zhou lingcai to spoil her friends. Zhou lingcai broke away two times, but could not get rid of it. Han Tian glanced at him beside him. It seemed that he was not surprised. He said in a soft voice: "Xiao Qi, don''t worry about him." That''s when Sven let go. Before leaving, Han Tian''s mouth gave out a proud chuckle, which really made Zhou lingcai angry. People with a clear eye can see that Zhou lingcai is not in a good mood now. Several brothers around him look at each other, and all lower their heads and sneer in their hearts. Zhou lingcai is not proud of himself at ordinary times. Now he is directly denied face by Han Tian in public. He can''t hang his face. Han Tian doesn''t dare to deal with it. It depends on whether Zhou lingcai really gives up Tang Chi. *** Tang Chi is also very busy these days. She runs to the fighting hall as soon as there is no class in her school, and her physical feeling has gradually returned. Her talent is really there, even this physical exercise, physical fitness quickly start. These days eat more and more, but her physical consumption is also big, but this way, the figure is slowly with the previous scale. At least it doesn''t look like bamboo anymore. She''s fleshy. But the leg is big. The meat of the leg is beginning to compact. Even if it is long, it is not fat, but it looks more concave and convex than before. Eating is not as strict as before, because it is in school, many professional food is not convenient to make. She didn''t have much contact with others. One afternoon, she ran into Ni Jieya and went back to her dormitory. The other party was holding a pile of books. When she saw Tang Chi, she just sneered and went out again. Tang Chi thinks there is something wrong with her. On Thursday, Fang CangMao called Tang Chi. He didn''t sound very happy. He felt dignified. "You''re right. Funk''s back on my back is in contact with a man who has something to do with a foreign club and doesn''t look like he''s going to change jobs." Tang Chi said with a faint smile: "am I right? You have to know that the anti-counterfeiting competition abroad is much more serious than that at home. " It''s not hard to imagine why those people came into contact with funk. "I have already checked for you. In L9 League, although there are not many people who bet on fengke''s game, the proportion of those who beat him is 3 to 1. You will know how much the loss is. If his opponent wins, there will be at least one or two hundred million in the banker''s pool at that time, won''t it? " Tang Chi''s understatement made Fang CangMao''s eyelids jump wildly. There are more and more people making bets in the field of fighting. Because the amount involved is generally very large, it is not a regular gambling table in China, but it is still hot. Feng Ke such a game also has a total amount of several hundred million, although not much, but once the odds are one-sided, the dealer can make money. Feng kexinxin has worked hard for a game and now there are hundreds of thousands of them. Do you think he can not be attracted by tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of funds? If a fake match is not exposed, there won''t be too many gamblers who can see the problem. If he comes back several times at that time, he will even be able to quit the fighting world and spend the rest of his life carefree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "I''ll send someone to watch him." Fang CangMao hung up the phone, he knew that if Feng Ke cracked down on the fake match, he could not stay out of it now. It''s unrealistic to persuade fengke to turn back. He is just a small agent. If the person contacted by fengke knows, there will be nothing wrong. Unless you''re sure you''re going to take them all. Therefore, Fang CangMao''s urgent task is to find evidence. Tang Chi is very satisfied, when Feng Ke GG, he will be on the top. Perfect plan. Another weekend, Tang Chi Xian practiced in the fighting hall for a day to review his family. However, he learned that Gu hengxiao had something to do and that Gu''s mother had gone with him. There were only three of them left at home. Gu Linzheng, Gu Linye and her. Gu Linye needless to say, his parents are not there must be a happy play, will not come back. So Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng were left in the whole family. It''s not embarrassing to say embarrassment. After all, they are alone in the bedroom, but no one at home looks at it. It''s strange and desolate. As a result, Gu Linzheng also said something that made Tang Chi a bolt out of the blue. "I can only spare time tomorrow. We''ll go to the airport at five tomorrow morning, fly back to your mother''s house, and come back after twelve o''clock in the evening. What do you think?" Tang Chi was shocked by the tiger. "Go home?" Gu Linzheng nodded and looked at her carelessly: "don''t you want to return?" "Of course not!" Tang Chi hesitated: "is it too tight to come back at 12 o''clock, or earlier? You will go to work the day after tomorrow, which will delay your rest time. My parents have no problem with it. Ha ha ha, anyway, I will go back to stay for a long time during my holiday." Gu Linzheng''s eyes drooped slightly, "it doesn''t matter." Since he said that, Tang Chi still had to prepare to go back to his mother''s home with him. But she is still very nervous, she is really afraid to be her mother to see what is wrong. But think of the original owner in front of their parents is still more lively and outgoing, as long as she is not too out of line, should be nothing. At 5:00 a.m., Tang Chi is awakened by Gu Linzheng. She finds that although she has already arrived at six o''clock, she still can''t bear to get up at five o''clock. Gu Linzheng is just like a fairy. When she gets up at five o''clock, she has been dressed neatly, and her expression is calm, but she can see that she is also in good spirits. She doesn''t feel sleepy at half an hour. After that, Tang ZhengChi took the bus to the airport. ***After two hours of flight, Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi arrived at her hometown, Moyang city. If you include the time of her own world competition, in fact, she has not been back here for more than half a year and met her parents. All the way, Tang Chi was still a little excited in the eyes of the passers-by for Gu Linzheng''s high appearance. When she arrived at the airport''s pick-up place, she saw her old father in the crowd, looking forward to the return of her children. In a flash, Tang Fu and Tang Chi seem to have some feelings in the crowd, and they are on the eye. Tang Chi would like to throw the bag in his hand and ran to Tang Fu with a smile, "Dad Gu Linzheng was startled. Seeing Tang Chi in such high spirits, he seemed to be in a trance for a moment, as if he had never seen him before. "Oh, my dear boy Tang Fu was also very happy. He stretched out his hands and waited for Tang Chi to come over and offer a loving hug. When Tang Chi and Tang Fu met, the father and daughter cordially offered their warm greetings: "Dad, you are fat! Beer bellies are all out! How can you have the face to say in wechat that you think I''ve lost five pounds! " Tang Fu retorted angrily: "son, you don''t know your fat Dad!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Father and daughter hurt each other so that Tang Chi''s heart still had that point of mind are dissipated. Gu Linzheng came slowly, thin lips slightly pursed, silent for a moment, then called out: "Dad." I don''t sound used to it. Tang Chi can understand. Tang Fu didn''t mind. When he saw Gu Linzheng, his whole eyes were bright. Even because of his son-in-law''s excellence, he seemed to have just come out of the palace. In addition, his father-in-law, who was dressed in an old fur mop, came out to pick up his daughter-in-law was a little embarrassed. "Hello, Lin Zheng. How are you?" It''s not the first time we met, but Tang Fu always felt a little frightened when facing this son-in-law. After all, Gu Linzheng wanted to marry Tang Chi at the beginning, and even when Gu''s father came to visit him, they couldn''t believe it. The two children saw each other on a blind date, and they didn''t stop them from being parents. Up to now, they still feel a little inconceivable. Gu Linzheng faint smile, hands a high-end gift bag to Tang Fu: "Dad, this is a gift for you and mom." The first time you call the exit, the second time it will be much more natural. Tang Fu quickly waved his hand: "Oh, why do you buy these things when you come back?" But his face was full of joy. He knew that it was impossible to take more people back. He took it naturally with both hands and cordially said to Gu Linzheng, "are you tired all the way? Let''s go back quickly. Your mother cooks at home in person. Today, I learned that you are coming back. I went to the market to buy lobster and hairy crabs in the early morning of this day, and I will take care of you. Mom''s cooking is delicious Tang Chi stood aside a little discontented: "Dad, why didn''t I see you so warm to me when I came back?" Tang Fu laughed twice, ignoring Tang Chi. Gu Linzheng stood aside and just listened quietly. His appearance is too outspoken, even the stars are not as good-looking, standing in the airport hall has attracted too many people''s attention. In particular, his temperament is more rare, such as the chilly spring, pure and cold. Combined with the high height, the airport almost stands out from the crowd. Just standing here can give people the illusion of being in fashion week. Many tourists coming and going can hardly take their amazing eyes away from him. Some people don''t even know if he''s a new star. Some people even took out their mobile phones from their bags and began to take pictures secretly, with admiration in their eyes. Tang Fu is the first time to experience that people who are too good-looking can really cause the crowd to watch, and he is a little embarrassed. She took her daughter and son-in-law and left. Tang Fu came by himself. After getting on the car, he put all his belongings in the trunk. After opening the door, Tang Chi naturally had to take the co pilot. Gu Linzheng also opened the door and sat in the back seat. Who knows Tang Fu''s eyes do not trace a stare Tang Chi: "what do you do?" Tang Chi had no reason but to be right: "take a car, why?" "You sit in the back, the co pilot is you. Mother''s seat. No woman except her can sit, even you can''t!" While speaking, he squeezed his eyes hard toward the back. How could he let Tang Chi take the co pilot and Gu Linzheng sit in the back alone. Tang Chi She was stupefied, trance between some sadness and indignation: "Dad, why didn''t these bullshit listen to you before?" After that, he changed to the back. Tang Fu: This girl hasn''t seen her for a while. How can she be more and more stupid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 It''s not the first time to sit together with Gu Linzheng. Tang Chi doesn''t care about anything. He sat quietly, but she was not so quiet. When Tang Fu drove, she would pick up the back of the co driver''s chair and put her head near Tang Fu to chat with him. In fact, it''s to ask yourself something about the past to make sure that you won''t reveal it. Tang Fu didn''t hear Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng talking all the way. He thought that the couple were not very friendly and worried, so he didn''t like to talk to Tang Chi: "yes, yes, you son. Why haven''t you changed so wordy for a period of time?" Tang Chi She was very angry, but Tang Fu changed his tone and asked Gu Linzheng with a smile: "Linzheng, have you been busy recently? You are going back this evening. You should pay attention to your health. Don''t work all day long. You can''t earn enough money. People''s health is the most important thing. " Tang Chi Why don''t you care so much about me at ordinary times!!! What else would you do but hit me! Gu Linzheng nodded slightly: "what you said is that I have discretion in my work. I hope you don''t blame me for bringing Tang Chi back so late. I''m in charge of a lot of affairs without people. I really can''t help it. " "We don''t blame you for what you said." Tang Fu even said: "we can understand that you are young and your career is naturally important. Anyway, Tang Chi is still in college, so she can''t come back several times a year. It''s better not to come back, so as not to disturb us. Out of sight, out of mind... " Tang Chi Is it too much to talk and slander her. Hearing this, Gu Linzheng probably couldn''t help but pursed the corners of his lips. Seen by Tang Chi, the smile on his lips quickly disappeared. *** by the time we got to the Tang family, the distance between Tang Fu and Gu Linzheng had been much closer. Not to mention being intimate, Gu Linzheng answered all the questions he asked. Tang Fu was also afraid of neglecting the son-in-law in his heart, so he didn''t say much. The Tang family lived in the east of Moyang City, within the third ring road. The conditions were good, but the house was bought a long time ago. At that time, the house prices of the whole country had not begun to rise. This is an old city, but it has been gradually developed in recent years. The surrounding environment is good, and there are all kinds of large shopping malls. Tang Chi''s family used to run a supermarket and had saved a lot of money for more than ten years. Later, Tang''s father and mother thought that it was not good to work from morning to night. As they got older, they changed hands. Tang''s father found a warehouse to settle accounts and record the goods'' leisure work. Tang''s mother worked as the administrator of the community women''s Association in the community. Basically, it is to adjust the trivial things in the community. This work is not only leisure, but also lively sometimes. At least in Tang Chi''s eyes. Since it is an old community, the neighborhood has been around for more than ten years, and we are all familiar with it. Basically, it is clear who has gossip. Tang Chi or the community is more famous, because she is clever, lovely and sensible, is basically a model child in the community. Her marriage was not hidden from the people in the community. She only said that her husband was in the imperial capital. She was too busy to come over. She married in a low-key way. Naturally, she didn''t make waves in the neighborhood. But now, Tang Chi with his husband back to the community of things, instant spread throughout the entire community. Some people want to see the excitement, but they can only give up when they think of Tang''s mother''s temperament. It''s not too late to wait for Tang Chi to visit the gossip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 In fact, the environment of the community is very good. After all, the officials in this area have done a good job in these years, repairing a lot of damaged places and improving the environment. It''s an old community, and it''s no worse than a few years old ones. The Tang family is on the fifth floor. There is no elevator. Only by walking. Gu Linzheng and Tang Fu carry things, Tang Chi empty handed, she would like to mention, but Gu Linzheng did not let. Walking behind Tang Fu, Tang Chi whispered: "my home environment is not very good, you can bear with it a little bit." In fact, this community is relatively good, the greening planning below is also very good, the stairwell is also cleaned very clean, but it can not change the fact that it is an old community. Some things are not so fresh and tidy with the blessing of time. There are all kinds of graffiti painted by children on the stairs and walls. Gu Linzheng grew up in a perfect environment when he was young. Tang Chi knew that he still had a slight habit of cleanliness. This kind of place might be regarded as a very bad environment in his eyes. She understands people like Gu Linzheng, but her words are also natural. When Gu Linzheng heard the speech and looked at the past, he saw the girl''s clear black and white eyes, which were bright in some dim light in the stairwell. Maybe the heart was soft at that moment, even Gu Linzheng did not know. He just shook his head. "No way." There won''t be any disrespectful thoughts. The environment here is good for him. "Here it is!" Tang Fu said happily in front of him and opened the door on the left of the fifth floor. The eye is fresh and tidy house, the walls are pasted with light pink and white wallpaper, not too dazzling, full of a warm and full of color. All the things are put in order, the furniture is not as high-grade as Gu''s, but it also gives Gu Linzheng a warm experience that he has never had before. It can be seen at a glance that Tang Chi grew up in such an environment, full of fresh and vivid breath. "Wife, we''re back." Tang Fu carries things into the house. Tang Chi changes his slippers at the door of the room. The bright and clean tiles are installed in the room. She also followed with a cry: "Mom!" After she changed her shoes, she saw a pair of unopened blue slippers from the shoe cabinet. They were very similar to her. Most of them were bought by her mother. Tang Fu Cai did not have this ideological consciousness. She took it out to Gu Linzheng. "Back?" Tang''s mother came out of the kitchen in an apron. She was a very ordinary woman. She might not be bad when she was young, but now she has some wrinkles on her face. However, she has a little elegant temperament, which makes people look like an elder who is willing to get close to her. Seeing Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng, she put a smile on her face: "sit down first, shrimp and crab are still working, you watch TV on the sofa for a while." Then he went into the kitchen again. Tang Fu put Gu Linzheng''s gift into the room. Tang Chi cried out, "Dad, I''m thirsty. Can you make me a cup of lemon tea?" After that, she ran into the bedroom with the body to see what was going on. Gu Linzheng then sat down on the sofa. "You don''t have hands when you''re so big!" Tang Fu came out of the bedroom and answered Tang Chi''s sentence. Then he saw Gu Linzheng on the sofa with a kind smile on his face: "Linzheng, thirsty or not, dad will make you a cup of tea?" Tang Chi, who just came out of the bedroom:.... " She rolled her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Tang Fu and Gu Linzheng continue to chat on the sofa. Tang Chi slips into the kitchen. I looked at the mother of this world carefully. In fact, there is no difference between her and her memory. The changed person is just her, but her parents have not changed. Noticing Tang Chi''s figure, the busy figure of Tang''s mother gave Tang Chi a white eye: "what are you doing there? Don''t know me? Come and help when you are free! You''re just as virtuous as your father. Both father and daughter are lazy It''s a disaster free! Shocked by the sentence "don''t know me", Tang Chi felt a familiar feeling of being oppressed by his mother. She flattened her mouth: "you know I can''t cook." Maybe the tone of this sentence is a little less familiar. Tang''s mother suddenly turned her head to look at Tang Chi, and her heart began to jump violently: "Mom?" After all, it''s two different souls. There are still some influences caused by different environments since childhood. As a mother, she is too familiar with them, and she may not be able to see them. Who knows Tang mother suddenly a smile: "marry with him, you pour is happy a bit, isn''t it?" Tang Chi Tang''s mother saw it. She saw that Tang Chi was different from before, but she thought it was the reason why she married Gu Linzheng. Because Tang Chi likes Gu Linzheng, Tang''s mother always knows. So Tang Chi is happy now, so Tang''s mother must think that Gu Linzheng is good for Tang Chi. She has her own set of reasons, which makes Tang Chi feel relieved. Naturally, she does not deny it. She takes a glance at Gu Linzheng who doesn''t pay attention to the kitchen outside, and then nods. "That''s good. I don''t ask too much of you. Just be happy." Tang Mu skillfully adjusted the ingredients and said, "what are you going to do after graduation "It''s not urgent yet..." After some pressure, Tang Chi became more natural now. She laughed and said, "I''ll see you later." Fortunately, some things have changed, there is a kind of character in the bone will not change. She is the kind of person who likes to see things step by step and let it go. Mother Tang also knows that she has no choice but to say: "how old are you? There is no plan to do things. Come on, get out of here if you don''t help. Don''t stand in this way. " Tang Chi didn''t feel that she was in the way of the eyes, but she still walked away. As soon as he went out, Gu Linzheng answered a phone call. He made a sorry gesture to Tang Fu and then went to the balcony to answer the phone. Tang Chi sat down and took an apple on the table. Tang Fu whispered to her, "I think Lin Zheng is not small, but you haven''t graduated from university. You should pay attention to some things. Don''t take care of your children as soon as you graduate..." "Well Cough...! " Tang Chi almost got into her throat with a mouthful of apple and almost choked her. Maybe it was too much reaction. Gu Linzheng, who answered the phone over there, turned around and looked at her. Tang Chi quickly waved his hand and looked at Tang father in a good tone: "Dad, what are you thinking about? How could I be so ungrateful! " Son of a bitch! A year later, they are divorced, where there will be children! When she arrived, she was a perfect golden single Goddess! Ukg still has two years to go. She has to win the place to qualify for the finals. She has time to care about this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "How can such a thing be called a lack of propriety? Is it possible that you can still control it? Suddenly, you don''t know? " Tang Fu also said that he was right. Tang Chi How can suddenly have, two people are covered with quilts pure chat relationship, difficult not children can also be chatted out? She didn''t worry, but it was too private for her to say it openly. Tang Chi was a little embarrassed: "OK, OK, I know Dad, what are you thinking about. Gu Linzheng, he is now Focus on your career Tang Chi shifted the responsibility to Gu Linzheng. "What''s Gu Linzheng? Why do you think my husband''s name is not as good as mine Tang Chi Dad, you''re so wordy. Just at this time, Gu Linzheng hung up the phone and saved Tang Chi, who was in an awkward situation. "What''s the matter?" His tone is low. Tang Fu and Tang Chi can''t tell him about the conversation. Qi Qi says, "no, just talk about her school." Gu Linzheng nodded and did not ask. *** at the lunch table, Tang Chi was very happy. She hasn''t eaten her mother''s cooking for a long time. She is still familiar with the taste, and Tang Mu''s cooking is good. Gu Linzheng has to face the greetings from Tang''s father and mother from time to time. Thanks to meeting several times before marriage, Tang''s mother didn''t say much, so she told Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi to live a good life and be happy. They''re parents, and they don''t have any requirements. When Tang Chi ate the second bowl of rice, Tang Fu''s eyes were straight. Oh, he can''t be abused at home. She never eats the second bowl! Tang Chi did not understand Tang Fu''s worry. After dinner, Tang Fu was sent to wash dishes. At home, Tang Chi and Tang Fu have no human rights in front of Tang''s mother. Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng changed their clothes. Because they were going to leave at night, they went shopping with Tang''s father and mother in the afternoon. She changed into a beige down jacket, warm pants and a white gauze skirt. This is a more popular way to wear in winter. It''s beautiful and doesn''t look too weird. After all, Tang Chi''s face is good. Gu Linzheng also changed his body into a white long slim down, without the general business breath of wearing a suit, which looks more casual and fashionable. He''s still a man of high temperament. But when they went out, Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng walked together, but there was a clear distance between them, and they didn''t look very close. Tang''s mother suddenly turned around and looked at Tang Chi with burning eyes And Gu Linzheng. Under such an urgent and high-pressure vision, Tang Chi''s scalp was numb. He could not help but quietly raised his hand, put his hand between Gu Linzheng''s arms, and held his wrist, which was covered by his sleeve, as if holding Gu Linzheng. She obviously felt Gu Linzheng pause for a moment, and the rest of the light seemed to leave her for a moment, but she did not get away. Tang Mu smiles with satisfaction and leads the way ahead. Tang Chi can only take Gu Linzheng down the stairs in this way. It seems to others that they must want to be intimate with each other! After the silly white sweet Tang Fu see Tang Chi holding Gu Linzheng, but also hey hey smile. Everything is in silence. Tang Chi I hope Gu Linzheng doesn''t feel that he is taking advantage of him. After all, looking at Gu Linzheng''s appearance and temperament, it is impossible for a person to feel that he has been taken advantage of by Gu Linzheng? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 When we got down to the community, it was just the time for everyone to go out for a walk after dinner. We met more acquaintances. Tang Chi successfully understood what it was to be treated as a monkey. First of all, the object of her marriage has always been very mysterious, and it is right for everyone to be curious. But when they saw the general appearance of Gu Linzheng that day, they could not help but take a breath of cold air. Is that what the gods look like? As the saying goes, Tang Chi''s husband is really full of immortal spirit. For example, the two-year-old child of a family in the next building is still drooling. His words are not clear. He holds a lollipop and delivers it to Gu Linzheng: "brother Sugar Eat sugar and sugar He. Mother looked at the side of the tearful: "this son usually I eat a mouthful of his sugar, his cry is like killing a pig!" All of them said, "well It seems that the cruelty of looking at the face is instantly appreciated. Even two-year-old children can distinguish the most intuitively and give the sugar to the one who thinks it is the best to see. Gu Linzheng was stunned by the child''s direct shock. First, he took a look at Tang Chi. Tang Chi squatted down and laughed: "little friend, this brother doesn''t eat sugar. I''ll eat it!" The child looked at her suspiciously, probably to realize the meaning of this sentence, and took back the sugar without hesitation: "no!" Tang Chi Kid! Gu Linzheng''s mouth seems to be tickled. Tang''s mother is in front of her to greet her warm neighbors. Occasionally, a few people will ask Tang Chi, and Tang Chi copes with it with a smile. There are also many neighbors with envy in their eyes. After all, Gu Linzheng''s excellence can be seen with the naked eye. When he got to the garage, everyone got on the car. Tang Chi finally got free and took his hand out of Gu Linzheng''s arm. In a flash, Gu Linzheng seemed to feel his arms bent and become empty. There was an indescribable silence. Tang Chi was very excited: "Mom, let''s go shopping, or go to the cinema. I haven''t seen a movie for a long time. Let''s go to see it together." Although it is a stroll, but in the end what to stroll in fact we have no bottom, Tang father and Tang mother belong to the kind of more casual, smell speech waved: "whatever you want." Tang Chi went to the mobile phone and asked Gu Linzheng nearby: "what movie do you want to see?" Gu Linzheng should be quick: "whatever you want." In fact, he has never been to the cinema. He seldom sees movies. There are no types of interest and naturally have no say in this regard. Tang Chi looked at him with disapproval: "how come you don''t have a little autonomy? Don''t you have anything you''re interested in? " Gu Linzheng He was about to open his mouth when Tang Fu, who was driving in front of him, said, "son, there is not a youth film recently shown. It''s touching. Let''s go..." Tang Chi: "what love movies do you watch? Why do people like dad watch dying youth movies? In my opinion, you middle-aged and old people really have no pursuit, either literary or youth films. Look at this, American science fiction blockbuster, I bought all the tickets! " Gu Linzheng He suddenly realized that Tang Chi was just farting. If she wasn''t interested, she would never have seen it. He pursed his lips and twinkled with stars in his eyes. Tang Chi''s family was really beyond his expectation. However, there is a new experience that he has never had before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Tang Chi bought the ticket late, and the upcoming show is still an hour away. They went around the mall for a while. Today''s shopping malls are very quiet. Wherever Tang Chi and his party go, they can feel the strange silence. There are even many girls who walk very fast, but they can''t walk after seeing Tang Chi and his party. Gu Linzheng stood there quietly, which was too eye-catching. Outstanding appearance, beautiful beyond description. Tall and straight figure, wearing a long down jacket can also see amazing leg length, good proportion makes countless men around envy. He is really like a quiet noble childe. Standing there is the eye-catching focus. His cold temperament like Han Dai in the distant mountains has almost hanged countless male stars in the entertainment industry. He was so good-looking that he couldn''t say anything against his will. If it wasn''t for Tang Chi holding his wrist, maybe many girls would have been unable to help asking for a phone number. Tang Chi knows that Gu Linzheng is very good-looking, but it''s really terrible to see where to go. Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, she took Gu Linzheng''s wrist and declared her sovereignty, which saved Gu Linzheng from feeling upset. He has never been to these places. As a family member, everything he wants will be sent home automatically. Gu Linzheng''s life has always been school or various social places, or running at home. Once in a while, I went to some places where people were rarely seen and still very expensive. These places are quite civilian to him, and he has hardly been there since he grew up. * Next, we''ll find the legendary western restaurant... " In front of her came a girl in fashionable and delicate makeup, holding a selfie stick in her hand and a mobile phone on it. It seems that she is not taking pictures, but is broadcasting live. Xiaoyao''er, a girl named xiaoyao''er, is a food anchor with medium popularity. She looks for various famous delicious restaurants in her life, so she is very popular. Today, she came here to try a restaurant recommended by her friend. While she was holding her mobile phone to interact with the audience, she suddenly caught sight of the contents on the bullet screen sliding wildly, just like suddenly. She was stunned for a moment. She knew that her popularity was very slow. One by one, like this crazy brush, it was a grand occasion for the live broadcast room of a major anchor. The first time she thought that something was wrong, she quickly raised her mobile phone closer, and with a sweet smile, she was about to say something. When she glimpsed the contents of the bullet screen, she was speechless. [ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!! Super beautiful man!!!!!!!!!!! [my God, what kind of immortal is that??? Is it that I''m crazy?! [Xiaoyao, hold your mobile phone closer!! Behind you!!!!! [there is such a wonderful world, my mother didn''t cheat me!!! [don''t be too excited. It must be that the beauty of small medicine is too serious!! The other side is just an ordinary handsome guy!! She was stunned and couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen. She turned around subconsciously. Then, she stopped in place. It''s like an electric shock, and my whole body is crispy and numb, and my scalp is numb. A completely indescribable feeling permeated her limbs, making her almost unable to move. She really seems to have seen the gods. A beautiful face to refresh her world view. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Gu Linzheng seems to feel something, slightly toward the corner of his eyes swept in the past, saw a girl holding a mobile phone, subconsciously frowned. He turned his head to Tang Chi. Tang Chi felt something. He turned his head and saw a small medicine holding a self timer. Xiao Yao''er was in a hurry for the first time. Tang Chi, standing beside Gu Linzheng, also gave her a thrill. She took back her mobile phone and temporarily interrupted the live broadcast. She laughed awkwardly: "I''m sorry I didn''t shoot you." Tang Chi nodded and said nothing. The little medicine over there thought for a while and summoned up the courage to come forward: "Hello, can we have a group photo?" She seems to be speaking to Tang Chi, but she is actually speaking to Gu Linzheng. After all, Tang Chi, holding Gu Linzheng''s wrist, could guess what the relationship was. "Sorry, my husband doesn''t like taking pictures." Tang Chi directly smiles and refuses. Xiaoyao''er feels a little bit regretful and even more surprised when she hears her husband. So handsome, married so early? But there is no way, she is not the kind of dogged, can only regret to leave. Tang''s father and mother took a look at the medicine and stopped trying on the clothes: "forget it, just buy a few, and then stand for a while. I don''t know how many times your husband will be photographed secretly." Tang Chi After waiting for a while at the cinema, it was time for everyone to enter. The movie is an American blockbuster. It''s a conventional super heroism film. The father and mother of Tang don''t have any age gap. They enjoy watching it with great interest. Only after the film is over, they have a different understanding of the film. Tang Fu: "it''s so touching. I''m angry for my beauty! The love between men and women is so touching Tang Mu: "that woman killed herself and led the aliens to the earth. She still had to let the male master wipe his ass, and the hero saved the beauty? What kind of movie? The three outlooks are so crooked? " Tang Chi Gu Linzheng Both men were wise not to speak out. Out of the cinema, Tang Chi is thirsty and wants to buy milk tea, so Tang''s mother and Gu Linzheng are waiting for her here. "Tang Chi?" When she bought milk tea, she suddenly heard a voice of surprise. She turned her head and saw that she was a vigorous boy with fashionable clothes and high stature. She had a delicate face with a trace of baby face. Her hair was curly. When she saw Tang Chi, she felt shy. [primary school classmate: Wen Haoming] Tang Chi responded with some surprise: "ah, it''s you, Wen Haoming." Not only in this life, but also in that world, Tang Chi also knew Wen Haoming. After all, when she practiced fighting, she still read books. But the intersection is not deep. What impresses me most is Wen Haoming, a boy who was very popular because of his exquisite appearance when he was a child And then It''s gone. Tang Chi subconsciously looked at Gu Linzheng. The man stood there, looking at himself indifferently. Tang Chi didn''t know. Tang Fu recognized Wen Minghao at a glance: "Oh, this is not the kid who chased me to our house and said he liked tardiness..." Tang''s mother took Tang Fu''s arm with one hand, and Tang Fu cried. Looking at Gu Linzheng next to him, he narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of the general meaning of the sentence that Tang Chi said when he had a showdown with himself. If you have any messy women, I''ll bring you some green hats! now Gu Linzheng: ah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Last time, he said it was Gu Linzheng''s problem. As a result, what primary school students came out of Tang Chi''s own. It''s still the white one. However, it is very normal to meet again after a long separation. Gu Linzheng has no reaction and his expression is still plain. Wen Haoming has not seen Tang Chi for a long time, because he moved to other cities in junior high school, and now he comes back. He didn''t expect to meet Tang Chi again. "I didn''t recognize you when I saw you." Wen Haoming scratched his head and looked embarrassed. His smile was bright and shy: "you are still as beautiful as you were when you were a child." Tang Chi She is not different from when she was a child, but it is a bit surprising that Wen Haoming can recognize it at a glance. It took her a long time to think of Wen Haoming, probably because she had passed through. Her memory of her childhood was very clear. And Wen Haoming is really impressive. Tang Chi laughed: "you are as handsome as a child." After all, he is a famous grass-roots figure. When Wen Haoming heard this, he became more and more shy. Seeing that Tang Chi was buying milk tea, he even said, "what do you want to drink? I''ll treat you. " Tang Chi said with a smile, "no, I''ve already given you money. What do you want to drink? I''ll treat you?" "No, no, No Wen Haoming quickly waved his hand, "I don''t drink milk tea." When the milk tea was ready, Tang Chi reached for it. Wen Haoming asked her, "are you here alone?" Tang Chi shook his head and pointed to his parents, "with my parents and husband." "Oh Ah? Husband Wen Haoming''s eyes are almost staring out. He couldn''t believe it. He looked in the direction that Tang Chi pointed out. As expected, he saw a family of three, a middle-aged couple and a Let the same sex meet a man who is totally inferiority complex. The moment he saw Gu Linzheng, Wen Haoming felt his scalp tingle. His eyes are plain, but people can''t help but start to examine themselves at the moment when they see him, with a kind of embarrassment and tension that they dare not face. It''s an instinctive fear of men in high places. Although Gu Linzheng is still cool, his aura has been born. "You Married Is it so early? " Wen Haoming said that he did not know his emotions. On the one hand, he felt a lot of pressure on Gu Linzheng''s excellent appearance. On the other hand, he could not believe that Tang Chi would get married so soon. "Yes." Tang Chi did not deny it, and walked towards his parents with a smile. Wen Haoming can only follow. When he met Tang Chi''s parents, he tried to smile: "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Tang Chi''s primary school classmate, Wen Haoming." Speaking, the eyes seem to want to glance at Gu Linzheng, and some flicker. In fact, his appearance is more delicate and lovely, which is liked by the elders. Tang Fu chuckled: "I know you ah, so long no see, you are so big, a good-looking talent." Tang mother also gentle smile: "for a long time no see, sit down to drink a tea?" Mingming is a normal sentence. When Tang''s mother says it, Wen Haoming always feels a sense of pressure. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, I still have some things to do. Just come to say hello to you. I''ll go first. Uncle and aunt, goodbye to Tang Chi." "Goodbye." Several people waved at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 On the way back, no one mentioned the episode just now. When they got home, they had dinner, and after about the same time, they left. Tang Fu was supposed to see him off, but Tang Chi said it was too late to drive. He didn''t let him drive. He and Gu Linzheng called a car to the airport. When she got on the plane, she looked at the outside with melancholy. Back has not stayed for a long time to leave, Tang Chi''s heart is a little reluctant. I also want to start to practice fighting in winter vacation, and the women''s League will begin in another month and a half. She doesn''t have so much time to delay. I don''t know when I''ll be back. "You don''t want to go?" There is a cold voice in my ear, which seems to be able to arouse people. Tang Chi looked back at Gu Linzheng, staring at his beautiful face, silent for three seconds: "of course, who wants to leave home." All of them can move to the emperor for a moment With the ability to care for their families, helping them move into the imperial capital account and buy a house is no easier thing. Tang Chi waved his hand: "after a year''s divorce, what are you going to do about this?" When Tang Chi said this, he turned back and continued to look at the outside of the plane window without looking at Lin Zheng''s expression. "Don''t keep talking about it." Gu Linzheng frowned, "I will think you are dissatisfied." Not only that, but also the fact that Tang Chi has been mentioning the fact that they are going to divorce in a year''s time. However, Gu Linzheng now feels a little harsh. He felt that Tang Chi was a bit ironic about him, and a little bit more indifferent than himself. "I''m not satisfied?" However, Tang Chi suddenly turned his head and looked at him with wide eyes: "who are you dissatisfied with? You said it Her voice is lovely and waxy, so speaking of these some ferocious words seem to lack momentum. On the contrary, it is a little bit like coquetry. But Gu Linzheng is not unable to hear her words in a point of anger. Why did she suddenly get angry? He gazed at her quietly. His dark pupils were infected with a layer of incomprehensible emotion. Soon, Gu Linzheng reached out and put the eye mask on his eyes: "I fell asleep." Tang Chi:????? He picked it up clearly. Do you want to sleep if you don''t say it clearly? Tang Chi was so angry that no one recognized him, even if the man in front of him was Gu Linzheng. As soon as she reached out, she took Gu Linzheng''s arm and began to shake, "don''t sleep, don''t sleep, please tell me clearly. Who said this? How can you throw it on me? I can''t be dissatisfied It''s not very powerful, but it''s not the range that people can sleep safely. The stewardess are preparing a meal. When Gu Linzheng got on the plane, they were all going crazy. Moreover, we can know a little about the information of the first-class customers. This one in front of him is actually the vice president of Gu''s group. He is mysterious, but he is also the super VIP of the airline and the prince of a powerful family. Everyone wants to go to serve the prince, but unfortunately, the prince has a beautiful woman around him. So at the moment, seeing Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng seem to have a dispute, the stewardess'' eyes blink and dare not disturb them. But also a little frightened, follow the prince of the woman, so angry? Gu Linzheng was shaken by Tang Chi, but some of them didn''t expect that Tang Chi would be so brave. You know, no one at home has ever dared to grasp his arm, let alone shake it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 After he got married, he began to appreciate Tang Chi''s temper step by step. Just like Gu Linye said, the true face is revealed in a little bit. However, Gu Linzheng did not feel that there was something unbearable under the true face. On the contrary, he felt a soft feeling that puzzled him. In the face of Tang Chi, he couldn''t give out the way he faced his subordinates in the company. He took off the blindfold, low clean voice in the rare silk helpless: "I said, I''m sorry." Tang Chi snorted coldly and let go. It''s strange to say that although he was a little tight in front of Gu Linzheng at the beginning, with the time we get along with each other It seems that I haven''t seen a few faces, but Tang Chi is no longer bound by Gu Linzheng. There is nothing more frustrating than to let her know that she may not be able to return to the original world, so she does not live a little more presumptuous, how to be worthy of themselves. Of course, they will know something about the divorce in a year. After all, some things imperceptibly begin to change, even the parties do not know. *** after returning to the imperial capital, Tang Chi went home and fell asleep. After all, he could not sleep well on the plane, and only had two hours of sleep. Did not according to the rule of work and rest time rest, the next day Tang late a little late. And she knew nothing about when Gu Linzheng got up and went to the company. This is too terrible, she changed her body, and her alertness of fighting instinct began to change so low? After washing and washing, there was no one in the living room, only the cleaning servant. She didn''t have breakfast. She was a little hungry at this time. She went to the kitchen of the living room to have a look at it, but it was full of ingredients. When she saw the noodles, she wanted to cook a bowl of noodles to eat. When she was about to start, mother fan, the servant, came in in in a little panic: "Oh, young lady, how did you do it yourself? What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you in the kitchen Tang Chi has already started to cut vegetables. Fan Ma wants to stop her. Tang Chi shakes her head and says with a smile, "no, fan Ma, I want to cook a bowl of noodles from my hometown. I''m afraid the cook doesn''t taste like that. I''ll do it myself. It''s not a big deal. I used to cook it at home." She and Tang Fu had no human rights in front of Tang''s mother, so it was impossible to develop the nature of keeping ten fingers away from the spring water. But she is also lazy. She is too lazy to move outside. Now it''s just interest. I want to eat it. Seeing this, Mrs. fan couldn''t stop it. She said, "that little lady, I''ll give you a hand." Tang Chi thought for a moment and agreed. At last, Tang Chi was satisfied with the results, especially the Gu''s noodles, which were of moderate hardness and softness, and had a special texture, which could not be fragrant with a little seasoning. Mother fan also added beef that had been prepared in the kitchen. Tang Chi according to the flavor of his hometown to adjust, partial spicy, put on the table, eat up. When Gu Linye came down the stairs, she happened to smell the smell. When she came down, she saw that Tang Chi was eating it. However, when she saw a piece of red pepper in her bowl, she did not know how much pepper was put in it. Then she began to numb her tongue: "eat this spicy food, be careful that you have acne on your face! My brother will never want you Even if he didn''t like Tang Chi, he would stab him at every opportunity. Tang Chi glanced at him and sneered: "you I''m born with good skin. I''ve been eating like this for more than ten years at home. I don''t have acne. I don''t worry about it. " Your father is born with good skin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Gu Linye rolled his eyes and left with the car key on his finger. Tang Chi spurned on his back. I dare to be so arrogant when I go out with my pocket money deducted. After eating the noodles, she went into the room and changed into a suit, ready to go out. Recently, it was near the end of the term, but landscape art design really made people sad. Apart from the basic subjects, it was not too tight for Tang Chi. Naturally, he would go to the fighting hall when he had time. In addition, the next semester is the internship period she applied for, so she can not go to school for the whole semester. After entering the fighting hall, coach Tian Junxing appeared soon. Seeing Tang Chi still exercising on the fitness equipment, he immediately asked, "do you want me to teach you how to start fighting?" Tang Chi took the equipment to exercise his arm strength. He shook his head and said, "not for the time being." "If you just want to keep fit, you can go to the gym next door There''s no need to spend so much money on our fighting hall. " "I''m going to practice fighting, but at present, I''ll keep up with my physical fitness. I don''t need your help for the time being. I''ll look for you if I have something to do." Tang Chi said all the words on this, Tian Junxing is not good to say anything. At this time, the fighting hall suddenly became noisy, and then two Tian Junxing also turned around and called out happily: "sister le." "Sister le." "Here comes elder sister le..." From outside the door came a woman with long hair in a brown windbreaker with sheep ribs. The makeup is very light, the face is not too amazing, ordinary beautiful, but the better temperament is excellent, hair tied up at random, carrying a Chanel new bag, the whole person sends out this kind of extremely high cold sex cold wind now. There were so many men in the fighting hall. Many of them were eager to call her, but they didn''t dare to get too close. The woman named Le Jie simply nodded, but she didn''t show her strength to anyone. She walked to the second floor without hesitation after entering the door. Many men''s eyes showed a look of infatuation and admiration. Even Tian Junxing turned his head excitedly and said to Tang Chi, who was short of interest, "do you know who that was just now? Her name is leqiang. We usually call her sister le. She is very good at fighting. She has already reached a certain level. She is one of the highest fighting sections in our fighting hall. Many of our coaches rarely beat her. If you start fighting, you can ask her. After all, you are all women. " Don Chi pauses for a moment. "I''ll practice by myself. If there''s a problem, I''ll find you. Aren''t you my coach?" She knows a lot about girls who can fight. There are a lot of professional female wrestlers in the field of fighting. How can she find an amateur to consult. After all, even if the number of segments is high, the gap between amateur and professional is still huge. Tian Junxing some embarrassed scratching head: "in fact, I don''t beat her too much, if you are free, you can consult her." Tian Junxing is also a good intention. At this time, a man with fitness nearby heard a sneer: "coach Tian, you are afraid that you think too much. Who is sister Le? It''s a girl. Can she take care of it? Renle elder sister is going to play the game when she arrives. She has no time to take care of a little sister who is coming to play www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Tang Chi stayed in the fighting hall for a few days, all of which were fitness. He didn''t even read the professional knowledge of fighting. Naturally, a lot of people think she''s here to play. Why is it so expensive to come to the gym next door? If Tang Chi knew what they were thinking, she would have to say it was money burning panic. If it was not for fear that it would be too weird to go straight into the fight, she would have gone straight to the fight world. It''s not like you''re training hard in the arena. Of course, what these people are saying now is very unpleasant. Apparently, they say that Tang Chi has some nature of playing. In fact, they think that Tang Chi is not worthy of comparison with sister le. The man who talked was not very good. He was full of tendons. Tang Chi didn''t like it very much. Strong muscles. Men are good, but too much looks uncomfortable. Still want to be like Gu Linzheng, dress show thin, strip has flesh, standard eight muscle, each bone is symmetrical just right. Occasionally, when I sleep, I have left his figure. Every inch of his body is very smooth, and his muscles are not thick. His waist is thin. Everything is just right. It''s also very sexual. If you look at Gu Linzheng, you can see how unfair the world is. It seems that all the best things are piled up on him. Don Chi pauses for a moment Why suddenly think of Gu Linzheng? I still think of other people''s body! Tang Chi in the heart of the silent spit on their own, because has not spoken, it seems to ignore their appearance. The muscular man''s eyes showed a trace of sarcasm and irritation, but did not want to be bored. He quickly turned his head and continued his exercise. He and Tang Chi used the same kind of exercise equipment, and their arm strength was much larger than that of Tang Chi. One side of the exercise seemed to be relaxed, while the other side left Tang Chi alone. Tian Junxing looks embarrassed. How to compete with a little girl. Tang Chi occasionally saw the past and understood the other party''s intention, and his heart suddenly gave a sarcastic smile. Spicy chicken. She doesn''t compete with this kind of man, because it''s boring. After lunch, I went back to work out in the afternoon. I saw that there were other muscles on the floor. The man came down in a hurry, and his expression was hard: "sister Le, it seems that I''m not in a good mood today. Who''s next for you?" When he said this, there was no sound in the originally lively gymnasium. Tang Chi picks eyebrows. Is this elder sister Le so powerful? The Mei Mei at the front desk put a strong hand over her mouth and laughed: "you have practiced for a period of time. Don''t you dare to fight with sister Le?" That''s enough to make a man blush. They can''t beat it. At this time, Tang Chi''s coach Tian Junxing stood up and hesitated: "I''ll go and have a try with Le Jie. I haven''t played with Le Jie for some time." And he went upstairs. Tang Chi was a little curious when he saw this. Anyway, he had enough strength to exercise. He might as well go and have a look at the strength of the people in this fighting hall? Think of it as insight. So after Tian Junxing went up, Tang Chi followed him upstairs. It was the first time for her to go upstairs when she came here. Several men who were doing exercises looked at each other and finished their exercise and went upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 I didn''t look at it very carefully when I came to the fighting hall last time. The third floor has not been up. Tian Junxing and Yueqiang are fighting at the fighting platform on the third floor. Tang late, here has been surrounded by many people, these busy faces are filled with a kind of excited look. They saw Tian Junxing coming up and whistled. "Brother, I have the ability!" "Tiange, come on!" "Brother Tian, come on, fight for our men." The fighting table is similar to the boxing ring, but the fight table is bigger and the people on the stage are not protected too much. Although fighting is a fight, it is not to kill the other party or he concedes to end the game, there is still a scoring system. If you hit the opponent''s head, it''s a point of 3, and the rest is one. And this point must be completely attacked by you to count, not you hit the opponent blind to score, if someone else made a block action block, no point. Can knock down the opponent directly, get five points. The opponent can''t climb up, and that''s certainly what you won. But if anyone takes the lead in winning 20 points, he will win. Fighting is wonderful, but it''s not about catching your opponent and fighting in the dead. The scoring system is to avoid the players who have too many differences in strength to be beaten Otherwise, such a dangerous sport would have been banned by China. Twenty points seem simple, even if you hit the head to get three points, but no one is silly, will not stand in place for you to play, so often a game of scorching time, will last for more than half an hour. Only if the strength gap is too wide, will the game be finished soon. The rules of fighting in the fighting hall are naturally the same as the professional fighting table. Yueqiang stands on the stage, now he is wearing a professional combat suit and special tight fitting clothing, which is completely fit on the body. The gray version fully shows the graceful figure of Yueqiang. She was strapping her wrist guard, her face was condensation, her forehead was sweating, probably just over a battle. She looked very beautiful now. She heard Tian Junxing coming up, raised her head slightly, then twisted her neck, and didn''t care about her opponent. Her temperament was like a queen. The posture made audience fascinated. Even Tian Junxing is a little nervous. He came to the stage and immediately started to coax. Tian Junxing looked around, and saw Tang Chi following up, stood under the stage, watching them quietly, and became more embarrassed. The student who received this, lost to a woman in front of her Although this woman is recognized as strong. If I don''t come here, Tian Junxing has no reason to retreat. He has to smile at Yueqiang and says, "sister Le, I have not played with you for a month." Yueqianhun didn''t care, and went to the middle of the fighting table. "Just, try if you have made progress now." She was also very cold, and even arrogant, but no one was displeased. Tang Chi enjoyed such a state. After all, when she was so arrogant, those who were beaten by her were in the same state as those who were under the stage. Even if not, only hold. Tian also walked to the center of the fighting platform, and both sides made a posture to prepare for attack. Both sides were in front of each other, so it seemed that they would return to the martial arts era. In a moment, Tian Junxing is a lot of positive color, and dare not support it. He takes the lead in attacking the cold looking music rose. He moves his steps and quickly raises his hand to attack the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 There is a dazzling feeling on the table. It''s like making a movie, but this is the reality. People in reality will move slowly for a moment, but they are also much faster than ordinary people. For Tian Junxing''s action, Yueqiang is not in a hurry, her eyes are slightly frozen, and she gets serious. When Tian Junxing''s fist comes to his face, he quickly lowers his waist to avoid the attack. Tian Junxing''s reaction is not slow. He quickly takes back his fist and kicks him. He is blocked by leqiang''s quick reaction back to the waist and raises his hand. "Shua" for a moment, but two seconds, the first round of the fight over, two people separated, no one scored. Tian Junxing''s attack fails, and Yueqiang defends perfectly. A loud voice broke out under the stage. It''s no wonder that fighting is so popular. It''s just like seeing people fight and scratch their hair and biting people in reality. Suddenly, there''s such an exciting sport as the martial arts movies in the movies. Do you think it''s popular? Tang Chi also looked at it carefully, calculating silently in his heart. It can be seen at a glance that leqiang has excellent flexibility, which is not uncommon in women''s fighting hands. The advantage of female wrestlers is that they are flexible and flexible, and leqiang has the reaction speed matching with it. But it''s just compared to the average fighter. In fact, just now Tian Junxing''s attack action, Tang Chi will never choose to raise his hand on the attack, she will change the attack route in mid air, and Yueqiang absolutely can''t respond. This is the gap between professional and amateur. It''s not that Tang Chi tuoda, or even the female wrestlers in the women''s league can''t fight. Of course, she was originally a fighting bug. Compared with other people''s amateurs, she was really a bully. It seems that the Yueqiang will take part in the competition? The latest one and a half months later, the preliminary match of L3 women''s League, I don''t know if leqiang will take part in that match. Tang Chi thought deeply for a moment. The audience exclaimed again. It turned out that Tian Junxing launched another attack and failed. This time, he was hit back by leqiang''s backhand. One of his side legs kicked Tian Junxing''s back and his head was punched. Although Yueqiang''s strength may not be very big, but this blow also hit Tian Junxing''s head buzzing. On the scoreboard, Yue Qiang scored four points. And Yueqiang, with no mercy, launched a snowflake like attack repeatedly. His body was incredibly flexible. Although Tian Junxing tried hard to stop it, he still couldn''t save the current decline. After being scored more than ten points by leqiang in succession, he just relied on the final counterattack to kick leqiang''s wrist and took a point. Tang Chi looks more and more Familiar Yueqiang''s movements were too flexible, and even in the moves, Tang Chi was familiar with the style. It seems that someone in China also likes this kind of intensive attack moves, and can flexibly change, which usually makes people suffer a lot in the field. Before Tang Chi remembers who it is, leqiang has successfully won the contest with 20 points. "Oh, my mother..." Tian Junxing couldn''t help it. He held his waist and felt pain all over his body. He turned back and said with a bitter smile: "sister Le, but I haven''t seen you for a month. How did your strength suddenly grow so terrible? You must have more than one period of strength?" Originally thought leqiang would not answer, but she nodded and looked quite proud: "because this month I met Fu yuezhao of zhuxiangzi club, and I have already worshipped her as a teacher." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Fu yuezhao? Zhuxiangzi? There was a roar from the audience, and Tian Junxing was even more inconceivable. Then there was an uncontrollable look of excitement: "sister le You Do you know Fu yuezhao? " Tang Chi regained his mind and instantly remembered where his familiarity had come from. Fu yuezhao! Zhuxiangzi, one of the two famous people, is the dream goddess of countless people! Zhuxiangzi is one of the three big clubs in China. The most rare thing is that it is a powerful club with only women fighters. Fame is the pressure on the other two big clubs. Zhu Xiangzi''s name, which is slightly girlish, was due to the founder''s special love for ancient poetry. He chose a brand name to set up this club, but he didn''t expect to become one of the three largest clubs in China. At first, Tang Chi was going to enter zhuxiangzi, but he chose another one because of Fang CangMao''s opinion. At that time, Fang CangMao said: "Tang Chi, it seems that zhuxiangzi is suitable for you to go, but over the years, zhuxiangzi has been ranked among the top three because they are one of the reasons why they are women''s clubs. Of course, their strength is very strong. But in terms of your fighting ability, you are not limited to clubs. You are born for this sport, The strongest fighter, if you choose another one, you will play your biggest role. Zhuxiangzi, for you, is too complicated. " Now I think, Fang CangMao''s words at that time have a little deep meaning. Tang Chi is focused on the competition and has no time to pay attention to the gossip of zhuxiangzi, but he knows some basic information. However, Tang Chi didn''t have a deep affection for zhuxiangzi, because she had won numerous honors at that time. Everyone knew that it was her time to win the ukg championship. Maybe the manager of zhuxiangzi held a grudge because Tang Chi didn''t choose zhuxiangzi. Anyway, she still sent some messages on the micro blog to blacken Tang Chi. Tang Chi''s club was also strong enough to force Zhu Xiangzi''s manager to apologize and let the fighting world seal off and kill the manager. So Tangchi and zhuxiangzi may have some Liangzi. But, of course, the world is not. Fu yuezhao is a celebrity of zhuxiangzi, and even has the popularity of no less than a star. She is also the only fighter with more than ten million fans on Weibo. The number of fans is beyond the reach of other clubs. Why? Because she is beautiful! Not only beautiful, fighting performance is even better, young won the domestic women''s championship, now in the foreign arena, each game in the international website broadcast can reach millions of horror. What explanation does it take to make a beautiful girl popular? Fu yuezhao naturally became the goddess in the dream of countless people. If Tang Chi hadn''t killed him suddenly At that time, Tang Chi had just made her debut, and fans had a dispute with Fu yuezhao''s fans, because they were all arguing about who was the strongest female fighter in China. Later, Tang Chi won the world champion The Internet world has been quiet since then. But Tang Chi had a good impression on Yue Zhao, because she was really a good girl. I didn''t expect that Yueqiang would be Fu yuezhao''s Apprentice No wonder every move gave her a strong sense of familiarity. Tang Chi frowned. He thought his identity was ordinary and he was not involved in fighting. Now it seems that some things are destined. She didn''t expect Fu Zhao to fall so soon. She thought not only of Fu yuezhao, but also of a member of zhuxiangzi club who had a great relationship with her. I hope that in her life, she has not embarked on the road of fighting www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 After watching the competition between leqiang and Tian Junxing, I heard the name of zhuxiangzi Club unexpectedly. The people in the fighting hall behind are all amazed that leqiang can know Fu yuezhao and successfully worship each other as a teacher. No wonder now she has confidence to participate in the competition! Tang Chi has no heart to pay attention to the next thing, she left the fighting hall soon after back to school. Back to the dormitory, empty, just convenient for Tang Chi to check some information. She took out her notebook and thoughtfully entered Fu yuezhao''s name. Sure enough, the first microblog is Fu yuezhao''s head. Her head is a portrait of Conan, the classic action of pushing glasses by hand. Click in, Fu yuezhao''s latest micro blog is still on the 8th of this month, with a short video of her training attached. In the video, Fu yuezhao''s short hair is neat, her facial features are as delicate as those of stars, and she is plain faced, but the beauty of the atmosphere is almost overwhelming. The movement of training is more natural and elegant, causing a group of fans to cry. There are wives and husbands. In half a month, Weibo has accumulated 110000 comments. Wipe! Tang Chi can''t help but sigh, this is just the flow of the fighting world to bear it, it simply hung up some first-line stars to fight. However, when she was in the fighting world, she didn''t open a microblog or a variety of social accounts. She had a trumpet that she used to read gossip. So I don''t know my real popularity. In my life It''s better to start from scratch. Wait until she has fans. Tang Chi, who has no flow, doesn''t care, because when people in the fighting world become popular, they will act like a star on the program. After she became a champion, she originally planned to go to the top of her life. Tens of millions of endorsements are not beautiful Who specially thought of suddenly through ah!!! Everything starts from the beginning. Are you angry? That must be very angry! After simply brushing Fu yuezhao''s microblog, Tang Chi entered a name in the search bar. He had wanted to check it, but after thinking about it, he sipped his lips and hesitated for a moment, but he still left. This world does not have its own dominant factor, she certainly won''t enter zhuxiangzi by chance? Tang Chi sighed, closed his notebook and began to be in a daze. After a while, he heard familiar footsteps. With a burst of light laughter, Han Tian and Saiwen pushed in the door. "Oh, Tang Chi, are you back? I said I''m going to call you. " Han Tian saw Tang Chi in the dormitory, surprised and then said with a smile: "just in time, quickly clean up, I''ll take you and Wen Wen to see the world." Tang Chi was confused: "what do you see in the world?" "Go to the bar and have fun. Don''t worry. You don''t know what day it is today, do you?" Han Tian slightly squinted, Tang Chi thought for a while, and then seriously asked: "what day?" "My birthday Saiwen took the initiative to speak, Tang Chi a little silly: "ah, your birthday?" "Mm-hmm, I''m twenty." Tang Chi was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t expect that I even forgot to prepare my birthday present..." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Han Tian waved her hand and came to pull Tangchi: "it''s mainly because I''ll take you out to play. Hurry up. I''ve already reserved a place. I''ll play. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you and I''ll make sure you''re OK." Tang Chi She''s not afraid of anything. She''s been to the bar, but it''s all for celebrations. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 "Jinse" bar is one of the most popular bars for women in DIDU bar street. Maybe it''s the name, or something else. Once there are more girls and more boys, it will naturally become the most popular bar. Han Tian has already ordered the private room. It is said that it is a private room, but it is a separate sofa. However, it is far away from it. You can see the people dancing wildly on the dance floor and the deafening music. This distance also reduces the volume of some people, so as not to make people upset. "Come on, come on Let''s order first. A few friends will be there in a moment Han Tian has already taken a few bottles of wine, but in order to take care of Tang Chi and Sai Wen Wen Wen, she also took a few bottles of juice and put a straw in them first. Tang Chi bit the juice and rolled his eyes around the dance floor. Such occasions are young men and women, which naturally are outstanding, especially girls. The scene is very dark and the lights are dazzling. Tang Chi hears saiwenwen ask Han Tian: "who did you invite?" "No one, just the girl you met last time." Han Tian answers. Although it''s Saiwen''s voice, saiwenwen has no friends besides her. Han Tiantu is lively and calls some of her own friends, and she has met with saiwenwen. "Long hair, big eyes that little net red, Luo Xinshu." Saiwen nodded, Tang Chi asked curiously, "net red?" Han Tian: "yes, she was famous on the Internet. She used to be a Taobao model, but now she is very famous on the Internet. She has opened a Taobao store and will make a lot of money. I used to associate with a friend of mine. Although they failed, we still contacted and the people were not bad." Tang Chi understood it in a moment. Now this kind of network red is common, but not many people can get on fire. She just hasn''t heard of this Luo Xinshu. Han Tian explained that she also searched Luo Xinshu''s photos to show her: "on this, the photos are refined, but Luo Xinshu herself and the photo gap is not too big, looking very beautiful." In the photo, there is a big eye, and the whole face is OK. It doesn''t look like the general Internet red. It''s a kind of characteristic one. Tang Chi nodded and understood. Han Tian said this way, the phone came. She picked it up and answered, but after a few words, her face changed slightly: "you bring your boyfriend? Who is it? " "He What do you do with such a prince? It''s not a circle Han Tian was excited to burst the vulgarity, and finally had no choice but to compromise: "OK, if you are not afraid of you, bring it." Hang up the phone, Han Tian facial expression a little annoyed: "Luo Xinshu said to bring a group of friends, one of them is her boyfriend, a big head, she just hook up." Tang Chi asked, "who?" It''s not really curious. It''s just that friends have been chatting with each other. "The second generation of rich people who are famous in the imperial capital are really super powerful. They have a red background and are super rich." Han Tian said this also appears mysterious. "People call him Gu Er Shao. He often comes to this generation for drinking and racing. He looks very handsome. His girlfriend is just like clothes. It''s almost like one day. Maybe you can run into several ex girlfriends in this bar." Tang Chi She has an ominous premonition that Gu Er Shao is not the Gu Er Shao she knows? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 But the present is not Gu Er Shao, but Luo Xinshu. She came into the bar and found Han Tian and others. Luo Xinshu is really the same as Tang Chi''s photos. She is very beautiful and has a very good figure, but she is thin. She looks like a paper man. She doesn''t know if the wind will blow away. In winter, she only wore a pair of Black Knee Socks, with a short skirt, a simple set of white down. People are good-looking, and the rate of return is quite enough. However, Tang Chi still thinks saiwenwen is good-looking. "Xinshu." Han Tian saw Luo Xinshu coming alone, but she was a little happy, thinking that her friends would not come. As a result, Luo Xinshu came over and said with a smile, "Han Tian, I went out with me. My boyfriend said that she would go to" yuemeng bay "to play. She had already reserved a private room for you to celebrate her birthday. I came in to ask you to come with me." Han Tian''s eyebrows shrunk: "no, why does your boyfriend open a private room for us? Isn''t it good for us to celebrate alone? " "I told him." Luo Xinshu said this, squatting down and slightly embracing Han Tian''s arm, as if pleading in a low voice: "please, you also know what his identity is. If I don''t find a reason, he won''t listen to me. If you don''t like it, go to eat something and go away..." Han Tian is a little embarrassed. After a look at Sai Wen Wen and Tang Chi, Sai Wen smiles with a silly white smile. He is completely in charge of Han Tian. Tang Chi asks, "is your boyfriend Gu Linye?" Luo Xinshu and Han Tian both looked at Tang Chi and hesitated: "yes..." Han Tian is even more surprised: "you know Gu Er Shao''s name?" In her eyes, Tang Chi has nothing to do with people in this circle. "Let''s go." Tang Chi smile, she said this, Luo Xinshu expression suddenly some strange. Han Tian hesitated and asked, "Tang Chi, do you know him?" Tang Chi shook his head: "knowing is knowing, but not familiar." It can be understood that Tang Chi may know Gu Linye, but Gu Linye does not recognize her. Many people know Gu Linye, which is normal. Luo Xinshu''s heart was filled with a murmur. She thought Tang Chi was a woman who had an intention to Gu Linye. However, Tang Chi agreed, and Luo Xinshu''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the call, her face changed greatly, and she hastened to say: "miserable, miserable. He called me. He must be impatient. Let''s go quickly..." Han Tian can''t help it. She gets up and is taken by Luo Xinshu. Of course, she pulls up Tang Chi and Saiwen. And Luo Xinshu answered the phone, the voice is not like the face of their direct, but become very coquettish up, but still can hear a bit of panic, obviously afraid of the person opposite the phone. It seems that Gu Linye has no good attitude. Tut. As expected, it was Gu Linye who Tang Chi knew. When they got outside the bar, they saw several overtaking cars parked at the door of the bar. There were many onlookers nearby, and a group of girls gathered around a sports car. Sitting in the sports car is the lawless Gu Er Shao. Luo Xinshu walked with the proud smile of the winner, opened the door and got on the bus. She gave Gu Linye a kiss: "dear, my friend is out." Gu Linye was indifferent to her sweetness. He just followed her words and turned his lazy eyes. Then, at a glance, I saw the shadow of the latest life - Tang Chi. Fuck! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Gu Er Shao was stunned. Almost jumped up. However, at that moment, he knew that his identity as a young master of his family was the most important. He could not lose face and even lose his sense of propriety in public. More importantly, he must not be known. Tang Chi is his sister-in-law! That''s what Tang Chi thought. Therefore, after receiving Gu Linye''s warning line of sight at that moment, she just smiles and does not take Gu Linye into consideration. Gu Linye''s eyes are a little fierce for a moment. Han Tian looks at her heart and is not cheerful. She pulls Tang Chi with one hand and Sai Wen Wen with the other. She hesitates and thinks whether to leave directly. But Gu Linye changed very quickly, and he quickly and calmly ordered: "you take the back, several cars are ours." A super car can only take two people, Tang Chi and they score three cars. It''s just four cars, eight people. However, one of the white supercars is driven by a girl. The owner has long hair, a few strands of highlights, which are unspeakable. However, it is full of natural and unrestrained vigor. Her hand is thrown outside the car and she laughs: "who are the three beauties sitting with me?" This situation, of course, is to push Sven over and sit with her. But Han Tian hesitated and pushed Tang Chi in the past: "Tang Chi, you sit with this girl." Tang Chi glanced at Saiwen and said in a low voice, "it''s not good to let Xiao Qi and the boy sit down?" In particular, these people are the second generation of rich people. Han Tian whispered back: "Xiao Qi, I don''t worry, I worry about you." Tang Chi Does Han Tian know that Saiwen is a fighter? They all got on the bus according to their words. Seeing Saiwen get on the bus, the rich second generation of blue chaopao saw Saiwen get on the bus. As soon as their eyes lit up, they obviously took a look at Saiwen''s face. Tang Chi got on the car. The owner said hello to her with a smile. His white teeth were shining under the night light: "Hello, beautiful woman, what''s your name?" As a woman, why does this woman smell like Gu Linye when she opens her mouth Don Chi pauses, "Tang Chi." "Oh Tang Don what? " The girl''s face changed greatly, and she looked at Tang Chi again. She was suspicious: "how did you deal with Gu Linye..." If these people play with Gu Linye, their identity is not simple. It seems not strange to know the name of Gu''s new wife But Tang Chi doesn''t remember whether the girl has been to the wedding, so he doesn''t know her. In front of the super run roared, in the crowd a exclamation and envy in the eyes of the arrogant drive away, only Tang Chi''s car has not moved. "Do you know brother ye?" the girl swallowed Tang Chi pondered and laughed: "do you mean Gu Linye?" No one knows the name of Gu Linye in the capital of the emperor. They call him brother ye or Gu Er Shao respectfully. You can call him by his name "Sister Gu?" the girl asked tentatively Her name is Gu Linye, her name is brother, so is Gu Linzheng. Naturally, she also calls her sister-in-law. Tang Chi smile, and did not deny: "good, good driving, you see ye brother does not want to expose our relationship, you do not know it." For a moment, the girl was confused by the powerful aura of Tang Chi''s words, and immediately sat in a critical position and drove with a serious face. I''m kidding. Even Gu Linye is so arrogant that she can''t hold the legendary sister-in-law. She has been deducted pocket money this month. They don''t dare to mess with them. Of course, it was in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 No matter how fast you run, you have to give up your pride in the sea of traffic jams. It was the peak of the night, when the emperor met a red light area, almost all of them could not walk. In fact, "yuemeng bay" is not far away, just turn the next street. It''s better to get out of the car and walk. It''s enough to go back and forth twice. However, at this moment, Tang Chi learned that the girl driving now was Shi Qiaoshan, and she was the only girl who played better with Gu Linye. It''s just the kind of guy. There can still be pure friendship between men and women. If two people really don''t call, but all aspects are in tune, it is the best partner for disaster. Shi Qiaoshan and Gu Linye are. Of course, in front of Tang Chi, Shi Qiaoshan is not very good now. She is not really afraid of Tang Chi, but is afraid of Gu Linzheng behind Tang Chi. Even Gu Linye didn''t have any privileges, let alone foreigners. They are too far away to see what''s going on in Gu Linye''s car. Anyway, they are all in traffic jam. But the traffic jam really tormented people''s mind. Shi Qiaoshan, who had been able to maintain her image in front of Tang Chi, clapped the steering wheel and began to curse. When the car finally arrived at yuemeng Bay by turtle speed, Tang Chi heard Gu Linye, who got off the car first, scolded: "shit, I knew it would be better to walk." He has always been the image of the boss in front of others. He is arrogant and uninhibited, and no one dares to provoke him. At this moment, his anger is also normal. Luo Xinshu, beside him, quickly comes forward, takes his arm and coquettishly soothes: "don''t be angry, isn''t it already here?" Yuemeng Bay is the most prominent building nearby. It looks like a building with round arches. The signboard is very big. There are two Jinling pillars in front of the door that few people can hold together. It is also the most famous clubhouse in the imperial capital. Basically, there are all types of bars and KTV. The difference is that it is the most expensive in the whole imperial capital. The minimum cost of a night is 5000, and it is only the price of dancing and drinking. If there is another consumption, it is more expensive. Therefore, ordinary people dare not come easily, but they are most popular with the rich second generation of Gu Linye. "Gu Shao." The first person who comes to the door to greet them is also the first one to greet them. Gu Linye is familiar with throwing the car key to the doorman. So is his friend. Shi Qiaoshan also comes forward and gives the key to the doorman. They will be responsible for driving the car into the parking lot. Gu Linye didn''t want to face Tang Chi behind him at all. He quickly stepped into the yuemeng Bay Club. Luo Xinshu waved to Han Tian and others behind him. Han Tian shook his head and had to follow him. Shi Qiaoshan also turned around and whispered, "sister-in-law, you just follow us in." Tang Chi nodded. She noticed that saiwenwen had been entangled by Gu Linye''s friends, not to mention that she had already started to greet each other warmly. Maybe she didn''t ask enough questions in the car. Saiwenwen holds Han Tian''s arm. When the man asks, she answers it carefully. Some people can''t say that they don''t know. It''s not good that you like it when you look at it. If it wasn''t for Han Tian, the rich second generation probably couldn''t help pinching Saiwen''s face, but he didn''t go too far. He just said with a smile, "you''re so cute." Han Tian Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 After all, they are Gu Linye''s friends, and Tang Chi can''t say anything because the other party didn''t do too much. Moreover, the rich second generation looks good, but just follows Gu Linye After all, this is Tang Chi''s friends. They are all together. Shi Qiaoshan is afraid that they will make Tang Chi unhappy. He quickly comes forward and says with a smile: "Yu Junlin, you should be less in this BB." At the same time squeeze into saiwenwen and Yu Junlin, push his back to let him quickly in. Yu Junlin is the boy who talks with saiwenwen. Seeing Shi Qiaoshan''s reaction, he is a little strange. Shi Qiaoshan never stops them from chasing girls. But he didn''t say anything. He followed first. And the boy who carried Han Tian to come over is much more normal, and has followed Gu Linye to go first. Han Tian Saiwen slows down and walks with Tang Chi at the end. Han Tian says a low mantra: "I can''t provoke this group of rich second generation. It''s also my fault that I just agreed to come here because of my brain pumping." Tang Chi shook his head: "it should be OK. I just talked to this girl. They are rich second generation, but they don''t do anything out of the ordinary." Han Tian was a little surprised: "at this moment, you have entered the enemy camp?" Tang Chi The reserved private room is ready. They took the elevator to the fifth floor. The compartment door is 66666. Generally, this kind of private room number Geely is specially prepared for some characters. Even if it is rented out, the price is staggering. Before Tang Chi came up, he took aim at the private room marked with the price of yuemeng Bay Club hall, including this one, which cost 19999 an hour. Isn''t Gu Linye deducted from his pocket money? Why can you play so arrogantly Maybe it''s savings. It''s easy to think about it. How can the second generation of rich people lose their families? They don''t like people to have a little coffer? The private room is very big, just like the general suite area, the decoration is also very luxurious, inside the bedroom even has the bed. In the place similar to the hall is a variety of top-level music equipment, all-round guarantee the perfect enjoyment of customers. Gu Linye and other people are often here, people here like fish in water, almost did not become a family. Han Tian three people, including Tang Chi, are the first time to come to such a luxurious club. They sit on the side with a little formality, which seems to be out of place. Gu Linye fully demonstrated the demeanor of a small group leader of the second generation of rich people. When he came in, he began to control the field: "we will send food to you immediately. If you are hungry, you can eat for a while. You can sing at will, and you can order whatever you want." Even if he had been deducted pocket money, he still did not blink his eyes and was very generous. He said those words and then added, "whose birthday is it?" It''s impossible for Tang Chi. She has been busy with her birthday. Gu Linye''s casual eyes turned around Han Tian and Saiwen''s tattoos. When I saw Saiwen, I obviously signed it. Luo Xinshu reached out to Saiwen: "it''s her, my friend''s friend." "Oh..." Gu Linye seemed to be a little careless, but Tang Chi noticed that his eyes were clear and he stayed on the Saiwen tattoo for a while. Even Han Tian and Luo Xinshu have noticed. Han Tian and Luo Xinshu have subtle changes in their expressions. At least at present, they are worried about unification. One is worried that she will be seen, and the other is worried that she will be seen. It''s a fact that Saiwen is beautiful. His face is enough to make people take a good look at it. Even if Gu Linye sees many beautiful girls like this, he can''t avoid vulgarity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 However, Gu Linye did not lose his temper when he saw many beauties. Soon, he fell lazily in the leather sofa with his head tilted, directing another person: "Yu Junlin, go, order a few songs to play." Yu Junlin goes to order a song according to his words. Luo Xinshu sits beside Gu Linye and helps him beat his back and pinch his shoulders. While the other person is a little silent sitting on the other side of a separate sofa, legs up, take out the mobile phone to start playing games, obviously not concerned about the merger. Just now Shi Qiaoshan said his name is Luoshu, which is quite a literary name. Shi Qiaoshan is very active. In addition, there is a Tang Chi who can''t be ignored here. Shi Qiaoshan first came on the stage and sang an English song. The key is that she sings well. The rhythm is very dynamic, and the atmosphere in the field soon becomes warm. In a short time, Han Tian also felt that this group of people were not like some other rich second generation she had met. They gradually relaxed and put a smile on their faces. The waiter pushed the door in and brought in a lot of exquisite dishes and snacks. When he saw what he was eating, he immediately let out his eyes. Gu Linye had always been on guard against Tang Chi as a demon. Now he just looked sideways and saw that saiwenwen''s eyes were shining when he saw the delicious food. She was originally delicate and beautiful, people look good, now see snacks shine like a little squirrel. Gu Linye secretly smiles in the bottom of his heart, and then he sees Tang Chi''s eyes staring at himself with deep meaning. Gu Linye''s face sank. Luo Xinshu also noticed Gu Linye''s abnormality. Her face looked at Saiwen Wen, which was somewhat subtle, and Han Tian beside her was also a little embarrassed. She made a helpless gesture to her. Luo Xinshu immediately got up and said, "I''ll sing you a song. Don''t think I''m hard to hear." Stone Qiao Shan is very active: "of course not, heart Shu up!" Luo Xinshu smiles and walks towards Shi Qiaoshan. After Shi Qiaoshan gives up the microphone to her, she goes to Tang Chi and asks for praise: "how about, I sing well?" All the people in the room were stunned. Shi Qiaoshan and Tang Chi don''t know each other. How can I ask Tang Chi''s opinion? Gu Linye even immediately twisted his eyebrows, "Shi Qiaoshan, are you sick?" "You are sick!" Shi Qiaoshan didn''t admit defeat and scolded back. It was obviously a regular behavior. Maybe his dog leg behavior was too conspicuous. Shi Qiaoshan still went to Yu Junlin and sat down. Yu Junlin could not help but ask in a low voice: "do you know her?" Gu Linye is now playing drums. Shi Qiaoshan doesn''t know who Tang Chi is, does he? But it''s impossible. Tang Chi got married, and Shi Qiaoshan didn''t come. Besides his name, Tang Chi had never seen any of these people. How could he know Tang Chi? The storm surged in the private room, and Luo Xinshu''s sweet voice soon rang up in the private room, temporarily melting the invisible pressure. But saiwenwen has opened a bag of snacks happily and ate it. Obviously, he doesn''t care about the things in the compartment. Gu Linye quickly takes out his mobile phone and plays with it, but he still takes aim at Saiwen for several times. Tang Chi felt that he had to cut off some of Gu Linye''s beautiful visions. Saiwenwen is the mascot of their dormitory. How can he be remembered by Gu Linye? Especially at this moment, his girlfriend is singing in front of him. People sing with affection, and this person doesn''t even give a look. Spicy chicken! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 The other people in the field all saw some clues, and Yu Junlin did not go to Saiwen. Han Tian is a little nervous. She will never deal with these people when she is ready to go back. Soon, the waiter pushed a big cake in again, probably when booking a private room. Saiwenwen and Han Tian are surprised to see the cake. In the crowd''s coax, the private room turned off the light, Saiwen was coaxed to make a birthday wish, but also blow the candle. After sharing the cake, several people didn''t move. Some people didn''t eat sweets, and they wanted to lose weight, so they refused any hot energy food. Tang Chi and saiwenwen are happy to eat. After all, the cakes here are made by the top chefs. The cream is thick and delicate, but it is not boring. The sweetness is appropriate. It uses thousand layers of skin, and each layer is inlaid with various kinds of fruit and meat. It is very refreshing. Tang Chi ate two pieces in one breath and looked up at Gu Linye. Tang Chi Lin Ye always felt that he had to fight with him sooner or later. "Brother Ye!" Yu Junlin, who had just gone out for a while and didn''t know what to do, came back and said a sentence in surprise: "your brother is here, as if to talk with clients here." Gu Linye: "who Who are you talking about? " Shi Qiao Shan, who once again dominates the wheat, hears it in this interval, and all of a sudden the music stops: "Damn it, brother Gu?" Don had a pause. Gu Linye collapsed on the sofa and suddenly straightened up. He looked at Yu Junlin in disbelief. Yu Junlin''s face was very natural: "brother gu! I just came up and met in the elevator, and he asked me if you were here. I said yes Gu Linzheng knew Yu Junlin and knew that all of them were friends of Gu Linye. Generally, they were in Gu Linye. And Gu Linzheng asked is also normal, so Yu Junlin certainly does not have any ideological pressure to say. "Why are you so stupid?" To his surprise, Gu Linye suddenly stood up and scolded Yu Junlin. The atmosphere of the private room suddenly became tense. Nobody expected Gu Linye to get angry. Yu Junlin swallowed his mouth and was afraid and aggrieved: "brother ye, why are you so angry? When your brother asks, I dare to lie? " Gu Linye suddenly pointed to Tang Chi: "you go quickly!" All of you There is a trace of incomprehension in the gaping. Tang Chi glanced at him. "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Han Tian next to him said Yu Junlin was dumbfounded: "what do you mean? Brother ye, do you know him? " Gu Linye couldn''t explain too much. He waved directly: "leave here first and talk about it in another place." He didn''t want his big brother to see him and Tang Chi appear in the club. Although it is formal, but with friends and friends and Tang Chi, big brother absolutely thinks they are fooling around! However, when he got up to leave, the more afraid he was, he would come to anything. The door of the private room was opened, and the waiter led a noble and beautiful man who could not be described in words: "Gu Shao, er Shao is here." Dressed in a gray high set coat and a hand-made suit, Gu Linzheng stood at the door. His dark dark eyes swept around the room calmly, then fell on a man at the end. A man he didn''t expect to see appeared here. So that when the two eyes collide, the air is suddenly full of strange breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Gu Linzheng just came to see what his brother was doing. He knew that the younger brother was a little uneasy, and his family would not care where he went, but in these places, he was also worried that Gu Linye might get something he shouldn''t touch. So as a brother, come and have a look. Then a restless rabbit was caught. In silence, Gu Linye suddenly opened his mouth: "brother, she came with her own way! It''s none of my business! " Tang Chi All of you What the hell is going on here? She was not afraid to see Gu Linzheng, because she just came to sing, sing, eat and eat, and there was nothing wrong with her. But did Gu Linye complain? Tang Chi took a contemptuous look at Gu Linye, and immediately said, "today''s friend''s birthday was originally to celebrate. Just drink some wine in the bar. He suddenly appeared to bring us here. I didn''t expect you to be here." Gu Linzheng only slightly stares at his eyes. The emotion of his eyes is so deep that people can''t understand his thoughts. However, his eyes have the power to penetrate people''s hearts, which makes people feel great pressure and shrink unconsciously. Han Tianduo said in a low voice, "Tang Chi, this Who is this? " At the moment when she saw Gu Linzheng, she was shocked and lost her mind. Only then did she understand the meaning of Gu Linye and Tang Chi. Why does one of them shirk responsibility and the other seems to explain something? What is their relationship? Saiwen next to her is very happy with the cake. The atmosphere in the private room is so tense that she doesn''t care. When Gu Linzheng appears, she just looks up and lowers her head to continue eating. For a long time, Gu Linzheng, who was under great pressure, began to speak slowly: "it''s safer here than a bar." Gu Linye''s face is going to be stiff. Yu Junlin and Luo Shu don''t know what''s going on. They just look at all these things blindly. When they want to talk, they are beaten by Shi Qiaoshan and shut up. "Back to school after the celebration?" He asked a plain question, but it could be called a gentle whisper. When no one else dared to speak, Tang Chi kept calm and said, "well, I''ll go back to school later." Gu Linzheng nodded, "OK, I won''t disturb you. I''ll send you back later. Lin Ye, be careful and don''t take your sister-in-law bad. " Gu Linye Let him die. Tang Chi Then Gu Linzheng left, leaving behind all the people who suddenly collapsed in the private room. Yu Junlin: sister in law Han Tian even widened her eyes and suddenly looked at Tang Chi: "sister-in-law???? Sister in law?!! " "What sister-in-law? Who is the sister-in-law? " Shi Qiaoshan opened her mouth and felt a little lucky. She really didn''t guess wrong. Fortunately, she showed her loyalty at the first time, otherwise she would be in trouble. Luo Shu glanced at Tang Chi lightly. "It turns out that it''s elder brother Gu''s new wife and sister-in-law. I don''t recognize it. I''m sorry." Yu Junlin: "I I am... " Shi Qiaoshan slapped him on the back of the head: "you dare to say dirty words in front of your sister-in-law!" Han Tian was confused. Tang Chi looked at her with an embarrassed smile: "I was I''d like to talk about it, but I think, I haven''t graduated from college yet, and getting married is a little bit I just said that I have a boyfriend. I''m sorry, Han Tian. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. The man just now is my husband and also This is Gu Linye''s brother. " Because of one year''s divorce agreement, she didn''t want to tell the world that she was married, so she would not be embarrassed. Who would have thought it would have been exposed so quickly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 The air was quiet for a moment. No one thought that Gu Linye''s girlfriend pulled the man to be Gu Linye''s brother''s wife. That is to say, the orthodox young lady of Gu''s family. But she really I can''t see the young lady''s posture at all. Obviously, she is a female college student who has never been involved in the world. Luo Xinshu is also confused. She didn''t understand the meaning very well. She felt that Tang Chi had a lot of future in her confusion. Now she reacted and her face suddenly looked like constipation. It''s not that he has a problem with Tang Chi, but he is afraid. No wonder Tang Chi asked her boyfriend if she was Gu Linye when she came here just now. She knew her boyfriend from the beginning. Tang Chi wanted to collude with Gu Linye. Just now that man, perfect as heaven and man in general, take a look at the brain of any concept is gone, only fantasy. Such a person is actually the husband of Han Tian''s friend. Luo Xinshu looks at Tang Chi carefully now. In terms of her appearance, Tang Chi has some, but she hardly dresses up. She looks simple and elegant. Such a person is not fashionable enough in Luo Xinshu''s eyes, but it is the norm of popular girls. It looks good. Did you even look away? All the rooms were quiet, the music stopped, and there was a kind of awkward embarrassment. Yu Junlin responded and grinned at Tang Chi: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I just didn''t recognize it." Tang Chi shakes his head, but Han Tian nearby can''t recover from the excitement. Saiwen opens his mouth as if he wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he thinks the cake is delicious and eats his own cake. Because this thing happened suddenly, we were more careful. In Gu Linye''s circle, we have heard that this one is not easy to be provoked. Anyway, Gu Linye has great opinions on her, but he has no choice. After Han Tian came back to her senses, she would like to ask Tang Chi a few hundred questions and let Tang Chi explain clearly how she got married suddenly. You know, she had never had a boyfriend before. Han Tian was surprised by her recently dating boyfriend. She didn''t expect that the biggest stimulation was still here. She was already married! Husband It''s just an unimaginable existence, OK. Han Tian is also aware of Tang Chi''s family background. Gu Linye is a super rich second generation. You can imagine the existence of his brother. How do you know these two people who are so far apart from each other that they can still get married successfully? Luo Xinshu came over with a glass of wine on her face with a flattering smile: "I don''t know you are Lin Ye''s sister-in-law. Can I call you sister-in-law Gu?" She is Gu Linye''s girlfriend, but everyone knows that she is just going through the motions. It''s uncomfortable for her to call her sister-in-law. Tang Chi wants to say that her name is good. After all, he is younger than her. It''s impossible for Luo Xinshu to call her sister-in-law? Who knew that Gu Linye, who was next to her, didn''t give face at all: "what''s your name, sister-in-law? What does it have to do with you? Would you just call her name? " In front of the public, Gu Linye''s words are pitiless and pitiless, especially when he was stimulated by his brother just now, and his voice is still full of anger. This is his nature. Without the shackles of the family, he is arrogant in front of others like the king of heaven, who will not give face. What''s a girlfriend? He can change it at any time. What good tone can you expect from Luo Xinshu? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Gu Linye''s temper was just like this. Even if Luo Xinshu didn''t expect Gu Linye to make himself unable to stand down in public, he could only bite his lips and say, "I''m talking and playing." Others are even more indifferent, and are clearly used to it. But Han Tian''s face changed slightly. Luo Xinshu is her friend at least. In fact, she knows that luoxinshu is a good person, otherwise, she will not make friends with her. Now Luo Xinshu, who has no self-respect, is totally ignored by Gu Linye. She is really a bit stingy. She had a lot of bad feelings towards Gu Linye, but now Tang Chi is here, and Gu Linye is not easy to provoke, and Han Tian is not easy to say anything. To her surprise, Tang Chi opened his mouth in a soft voice: "others just ask, you are too angry, she is still your girlfriend, you should at least be gentle?" Shi Qiaoshan and Yu Junlin look pale and stare at each other, but they don''t expect Tang Chi to help Luo Xinshu speak. To tell you the truth, these rich second-generation children don''t think much of Luo Xinshu''s online celebrities. Even if they are famous, they are not as good as some entertainment stars. How high are they? At best, she is a temporary girlfriend of Gu Linye. She can meet with them in front of Gu Linye. Luo Xinshu is scolded by Gu Linye. In their opinion, it is nothing at all. What expected Gu Linye didn''t give Tang Chi face. He even gave a scornful smile, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes: "Tang Chi, did I give you a face?" He has been patient for a long time. In the past, it was on the face of his mother and brother, but he was a little bully who was not afraid of the emperor. No one had ever suppressed him. After his eldest brother got married, he and Tang Chi had a lot of troubles. They were taught by his family. They were very angry in their hearts. Now I see Tang Chi taking the lead for his girlfriend. The anger in his heart can''t be suppressed any longer. Looking at Tang Chi, his tone is chilly. It''s like the next second he''s going to do it. Luo Xinshu and Han Tian are frozen. Saiwenwen stops eating the cake. She seems to understand. She straightens up and stares at Gu Linye with her round eyes. "No, no, no, brother ye, what''s the matter?" Shi Qiaoshan saw that the situation was not good, so he quickly laughed and said, "come on, brother ye, have some more. You''ll simply be drunk. I think you''ve drunk too much tonight." Yu Junlin quickly answered, "yes, yes, sister-in-law, ye elder brother has drunk too much. Don''t take him for granted." Luo Xinshu, with a stiff face, quickly pulled out a reluctant smile: "Tang Late, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t worry. Lin Ye, don''t be angry, ok... " In fact, she had no way. She had a hard time becoming Gu Linye''s girlfriend, but her identity was there. Although she has many fans and looks glorious, she is nothing in the eyes of these people. Today, Tang Chi''s identity is amazing enough. Now she is scared out of her wits for her conflict with Gu Linye. No matter which side she could not afford to offend, she immediately hated herself for why she proposed to bring Han Tian and them here today. Now it''s causing a lot of trouble. Her hand wanted to touch Gu Linye''s chest. Gu Linye threw his backhand and said impatiently, "get out of here." He was a boy, and his strength was so strong that Luo Xinshu couldn''t stand. Fortunately, there was a sofa next to him, and she was quickly caught by Saiwen. She just fell into the sofa, pale and stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Tang Chi finally couldn''t help it, narrowed his eyes, "are you sick?" It''s really a virtue to hold one''s own airs to such a girl. She can see that Gu Linye doesn''t want to do it, but his temper is really dreary and thorough for both sides in love. Gu Linye has been flattered and spoiled from childhood. He can distinguish the good from the bad. But do you want to say that he is a good man? That''s obviously impossible. Shi Qiaoshan and other people''s scalp is numb, ye elder brother you sober up, your elder brother is upstairs!!!! Even Luo Shu, who was reading his mobile phone, couldn''t help but look at the development of the situation. Tang Chi took a deep breath, looked at Gu Linye and said, "Gu Linye, if you are a man, we''ll have a fight. Anyway, I, t, m, have long thought you''re not good at it!" All of them said, "well This sister-in-law, why is she so grumpy!!! Is this a little different from the rumored soft cute cute? Shi Qiaoshan and others were in a state of astonishment. Gu Linye suddenly stood up with a gloomy face: "Tang Chi, I put up with you for my brother''s sake. You really don''t know good or bad..." It was about anger that had already begun. Gu Linye took out a bottle of wine on the table and broke it. "Pa!" The wine bottle fell on the marble table top and broke into pieces. The wine red liquid flowed out slowly and fell on the floor covered with soft carpet. It was silent and soon the dark traces were found. "Ah Luo Xinshu couldn''t help but scream. After the scream, there was a dead silence in the private room. Gu Linye suddenly went to Tang Chi: "if you have the ability, don''t complain to my brother..." Although Gu Linye never beat a woman, his madness was also terrible. Shi Qiaoshan was afraid that he would really go to the top and rushed to stop him. However, the one who moved faster than her was a slender figure beside her. Before Gu Linye finished his words, the sound of "Dong" was overturned by a huge force. Beside him, the delicate and beautiful girl like a doll fiercely restrained him, and her slender fingers were pinched in his jaw. The girl who looked soft and weak could not resist. Saiwenwen suppressed Gu Linye and frowned slightly. His clear and watery eyes went straight into his eyes: "do you want to fight against the delay?" All of you What is TM like? Han Tian suddenly trembled: "Xiao Qi, don''t Don''t do it At least not... " I can''t afford it!! This is the prince!! Let Tang Chi let off a few words!! Gu Linye didn''t expect this. He was about to get angry at the first time, but he stopped subconsciously when he saw his brilliant black eyes. "I didn''t..." The jaw was pinched, and it was difficult to speak. They were very close. Gu Linye could smell the smell of milk on Saiwen''s body. In fact, he was just scaring Tang Chi. He wanted Tang Chi to admit his advice. He didn''t dare to beat Tang Chi again. Let''s not say that he doesn''t beat a woman, but that this woman is still Tang Chi, his brother''s wife He''s going to do it. His mother can beat him to death. Tang Chi She wanted to do it, but Sven would suddenly help her. It seems that she is really a fighter. She doesn''t want to hide at all, but Tang Chi never knows. No one expected that this would be the case. Yu Junlin swallowed his saliva and carefully broke the stalemate: "brother ye, are you sober up?" Gu Linye He wants to hit Yu Junlin with a bottle of wine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Previously, everyone was frightened by Gu Linye''s sudden anger. After all, it was his sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that he could have such a bad tone, and her temper was just as fierce!! Who thought of killing a delicate and clever girl on the way. It seems that she has been eating and doesn''t like to talk. Who knows how to subdue Gu Linye with one move. Now the atmosphere is really strange. Tang Chi looks at his expression again. He is happy and angry. Han Tian stepped forward carefully and said, "OK, Xiao Qi, I think he has calmed down..." Saiwen Wen hears the words and slowly releases his hand. Gu Linye is stagnant. The current situation is that he can''t get angry. But is it a bit humiliating to finish like this? Tang Chi suddenly gave a sneer. In the silent atmosphere, her sneer was very obvious, which made her tremble. Then, Tang Chi said, "OK, Han Tian, Xiao Qi, let''s go home first." Shi Qiaoshan glared: "sister-in-law, it''s only nine o''clock now." Han Tian quickly pulled a reason: "our dormitory closes at 10 o''clock, and it''s almost all right to go back now." Luo Xinshu was watching, biting her lips and not daring to speak. She just looked at Han Tian''s eyes and felt sorry. Han Tian shakes her head to indicate that it''s OK. She also knows that what happened tonight is just this rich second generation. This group of people can''t afford to hide? However, she also felt that it was a miracle that Luo Xinshu and Gu Linye didn''t make a fuss tonight. Tang Chi wants to go this way, and the rest of the people are not easy to take. Gu Linye sits on the sofa again and looks like a king of heaven and Laozi, still very arrogant. Seeing this, Shi Qiaoshan dare not go out and say goodbye to Tang Chi. After leaving the private room, Tang Chi remembers Gu Linzheng''s words to send her off. Thinking that Gu Linzheng should be talking about things now, he can''t finish so soon, so he sends a message to Gu Linzheng. We have to go back first. The dormitory will be closed, so you don''t have to send me. after sending the message, she casually asked Han Tian, "otherwise we can call a car?" Han Tian nodded: "OK, I''ll take a taxi now." It''s very convenient to get a taxi here. However, during this period, Gu Linzheng quickly returned the message: "do you want to leave now? Then wait for me for two minutes. Tang Chi doesn''t understand what it is, but just wait. [I''ll wait for you at the gate] Tang Chi: "did our car call? No, wait a minute. Gu Linzheng asked me to wait for him for two minutes. " "Who?" Han Tian didn''t react for a moment, then suddenly: "Oh, your husband..." Her tone is still a little erratic, did not expect to come out, will know that her roommate has married a woman. Previously, I thought that people didn''t look for boyfriends, but now I know that the speed is faster, which is simply beyond our reach. Tang Chi pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed, but for a minute, Gu Linzheng came out of it. Everywhere he went, he was conspicuous, especially at the gate. People nearby almost inadvertently turned their eyes to him. The doorman at the door also asked with some apprehension: "Gu Shao, how did you get down?" "Something." Plain words seemed to spread far away in the silent night. Gu Linzheng saw Tang Chi at a glance. He came to Tang Chi with a box in his hand. "Did mom tell you about the necklace last week? She asked me to take a picture of it and asked me to give it to you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Tang Chi looked down at the box and instantly knew what was inside. Last time Gu''s mother accidentally said that she was bald on her neck and said she wanted to make a necklace, but the pendant of the necklace was a powder diamond with tens of millions. Think of Gu''s mother saying auction Tang Chi almost bit his tongue: "is it Too expensive? " Tens of millions of things, she can not have no psychological barrier to accept ah! And still let Gu Linzheng buy it and give it to him. Isn''t there any other meaning? Gu Linzheng faint smile: "give you the cent what valuable not valuable?" Tang Chi was not allowed to refuse. He added, "do you want me to wear it for you?" "No, no..." Tang Chi quickly waved his hand. In public, Tang Chi''s sense of shame was on the line. Of course, he refused. Han Tian beside me looks at it with some envy. Do you think it''s a gift given by such a perfect man? Of course, it''s just envy. Gu Linzheng handed the box to Tang Chi and said in a meaningful way: "Mom will be back at the weekend." The implication is that Tang Chi will go home at the weekend, and his mother must see Tang Chi wearing this necklace at the weekend. Tang Chi stopped and took the necklace back to his heart which he had collected first See the girl to pick up, estimated to feel embarrassed, expression is a little cramped appearance, he chuckled: "I go up first, go to the dormitory to return a message, confirm the safety." Tang Chi nodded obediently and watched Gu Linzheng leave. "Yes, you." Han Tian is going to laugh: "Tang Chi, usually back to us to hide, suddenly married such a wonderful husband, can not see ah." Tang Chi sighed: "what are you saying? It''s not for a reason. I also feel very sudden..." Han Tian joked: "OK, OK, I understand. Can his identity be easily brought out to meet his friends? But I think he''s good to you. I''ll sketch your dog blood love in my head first... " Tang Chi The most terrible thing is that there is no dog blood love, just the combination of dog blood. It''s just that she doesn''t explain much about this situation, and she coughs softly: "keep calling." The box on her hand was like a kilogram, which made her a little complicated. But later I thought that if I made money, I would not be able to afford it. I would buy something of equal value and send it back. At that time, the divorce would be more calm. Thinking of this, Tang Chi breathed a sigh of relief. *** when Gu Linzheng returned to yuemeng Bay, he didn''t go up to see the guests first. Instead, he went to Gu Linye''s private room. They haven''t left yet. Shi Qiaoshan and Yu Junlin are still persuading Gu Linye to calm down and apologize to Tang Chi. After all, Tang Chi is Gu Linye''s sister-in-law. After all, it''s embarrassing to meet at home after such a standoff. There''s also a big brother Gu Before he finished speaking, he saw Gu Linzheng push the door and enter. He had a chilly breath. Even if his face was calm, he seemed to have some different coldness. With one mouth, the people in the private room shrank into quails: "so what happened to you just now?" He also revealed that Tang Chi did not complain. He knew Gu Linye and these people too well. If it hadn''t been for an accident, it was only nine o''clock now. Tang Chi would never have left early. It''s easy to guess. Shi Qiaoshan and Yu Junlin died in fashion. They looked at Gu Linye with trembling eyes. Without saying a word, they also sold Gu Linye. Gu Linye Shit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 It was ten o''clock in the evening when they returned to the dormitory. They were stuck on the edge of the entrance guard. Originally, Han Tian wanted Tang Chi to open the box and see what the necklace looked like, but when she saw Ni Jieya in the dormitory, she made it. Of course, Tang Chi didn''t take it out. Anyway, if she took it out now, she would have the suspicion of showing off. After washing and gargling, he went to bed and everyone was quiet. In the dormitory bed separated by curtains, Tang Chi opened the box. In the small light, a necklace twinkles with moving brilliance. The most striking is the pendant on the necklace, a brilliant pink diamond. About the degree of thick powder, no wonder Gu''s mother will say that the ingredients are good. It''s really not big. It''s not as exaggerated as the pigeon egg ring that is usually seen in the sun, but it looks particularly dazzling, especially pink, which is a popular color for girls. The diamond is cut into an oval diamond, which is matched with a fine silver chain. It''s very dazzling. It''s beautiful. It was really a valuable gift. She only thought that Gu''s mother was talking casually, but she didn''t expect to be bought. The family is really wonderful to her. Carefully placing the box, Tang Chi takes the necklace into his neck. You don''t have to show off too much if you are too expensive, especially in university now. Tang Chi put the necklace under his neck and was covered by his clothes. Judging from the silver chain on his neck, he thought it was just an ordinary necklace. Who would have thought she had tens of millions of things around her neck? Then Tang Chi fell asleep. When he woke up in the morning, Tang Chi changed his clothes and went to the playground to start running. After running, he went to the canteen for breakfast. On the way back to the dormitory, Tang Chi was stopped by three girls. The three girls in exquisite and fashionable clothes and their long hair have been meticulously dyed. At first glance, they are very noticeable. In Tang Chi''s memory, he didn''t know these girls, but he had a vague impression of the girl in charge, as if they were from another hospital. She also came to Tang Chi, holding her head high, and said, "Tang Chi, can we have a good talk?" Tang Chi just said with a smile, "I don''t know you. What can I talk to you about?" The girl probably choked for a while and soon recovered. She said calmly with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. It''s not a good place to talk here. Shall we go there and talk?" She pointed to the nearby land boundary. There was a medical college building. At this time, it was quiet. She pointed to the bathroom next to the building. Looking at that kind of place to go, Tang Chi''s heart already has a little spectrum, these three girls are clearly not good at coming. Especially the one in front of her is so malicious that she can feel it clearly. She just lightly pick lips: "good." A good way to talk. The girl was very satisfied. She winked with the other two girls. They understood that they were walking along Tang Chi''s side, one left and one right. It seemed that they were following her. In fact, it was to restrain her and prevent her from escaping. There was no one else nearby. It seemed ridiculous to Tang Chi that they were like this, but she didn''t say anything. She just followed. At this time, Tang Chi''s memory about this girl was vaguely recalled in his mind. Her name seems to be Huo Xintong. One of the candidates for school flower is not a school flower now. It has to be a department flower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 After entering the bathroom, Huo Xintong is arrogant and arrogant. The other two girls follow her meaning and push Tang Chi into the innermost compartment. The restroom of medical school is very big. Because of the special place, no one will come until class time. It''s still early for class. Tang Chi came out to run with his coat on, but he didn''t feel cold. Otherwise, the bathroom would be full of cold wind. Would she like to have her small body? The girl was pushed forward and kept a quiet appearance from the beginning to the end. She did not resist or ask questions. It seemed that some boys had soft cute and clever personality. Soft cute cute? Huo Xintong grins, that means good bullying. She cleared her throat: "Don Chi, do you know why I came to you?" Tang Chi''s eyes turned and sneered. It was not as cute as she showed: "do you think I''m a fortune teller?" If she knew, she would follow Huo Xintong? Huo Xintong was irritated by her words, "don''t you know? You don''t know about Zhou lingcai? " Zhou lingcai? There was a flash of light in his brain, and Tang Chi suddenly saw it. It''s because of such a bad thing. Zhou Ling''s appearance is also good. After all, it''s the Department of finance. It''s not surprising that there are several pursuers. Now it seems that some pursuers have heard rumors of catching on the wind and come to Tangchi''s trouble. She opened her eyes, very innocent: "I said I am not a fortune teller." What about Zhou Ling''s business? The other two girls almost couldn''t help laughing. Huo Xintong was excited by Tang Chi''s two words. "You''re a liar? You''ve cheated a lot of people with your appearance, right? I think you have sharp teeth. Those boys are really blind. " With a sneer, she suddenly stepped forward and tried to catch Tang Chi. The other two were startled and quickly reminded, "sister Tong, there is Han Tian around her. Don''t be impulsive." Huo Xintong impatiently said: "I know, there are school rules in the school, I am stupid? Put her head in the toilet and teach her a lesson The other two girls understood it as soon as they heard it. They followed Huo Xintong and stopped Tang Chi. Huo Xintong grabs Tang Chi''s collar and laughs arrogantly: "Tang Chi, you can''t blame me. If you''re smart, you can''t pick me away from Zhou Ling after today. Of course, if you tell Han Tian about this, we will not finish it. My family is not small in the imperial capital. It is easy to deal with people like you. You should consider yourself unlucky. " Tang Chi listened quietly until a girl opened the toilet lid and pressed the flush button. The school is always willing to give up where it shouldn''t be. The toilet flushes a lot. If you press your head into it, it will flush your face. It may not be harmful, but it''s very insulting. At this moment, Huo Xintong reaches out and presses Tang Chi''s back of the head to press her down. Tang Chi''s hands have been restrained by the other two girls. But all of a sudden, Tang Chi''s right hand pulled out of the control of the girl on the right side. Her movements were like lightning. She pressed the back of Huo Xintong''s head with one hand, and hit Huo Xintong''s knee socket heavily with her knee, forcing Huo Xintong to kneel down as soon as her legs softened. The next moment, her head was pressed hard and buried in the toilet. It''s so fast that the other two don''t react at all. "Shua..." Fierce cold water, rushed Huo Xintong face. "Ah Huo Xintong''s scream rang through the entire bathroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "Sister Tong!" Another two girls are also a burst of scream, pupil a contraction. I didn''t expect that Tang Chi would start suddenly. Naturally, he didn''t respond. At this time, the girl who was thrown away rushed forward to catch Tang Chi and let her let go. Tang Chi just stretched out his legs and kicked the girl who came forward and was kicked by her in the waist and abdomen. In order not to leave evidence, Tang Chi used calf strength, which was enough for the girl. It was the same as hitting the door panel of the compartment directly. As it was the last room, the door panel and the girl student were smashed into the tile wall. "Duang" made a huge noise. Such a girl has not fight, occasionally by such an impact, suddenly squat on the ground twisted face can not get up. The girl opposite Tang Chi was pinched by her hand. Immediately began to flutter up, open teeth and claws. Her other hand still pressed on Huo Xintong''s head, which made him unable to stand up. Although no one pressed the flush switch, the water had stopped, but Huo Xintong was still shaking with anger. "You let go, you let go, you cunt..." When she was angry, she began to scold. Her hands were raised and she grasped Tang Chi''s arm. In her struggle, sharp nails left several red marks on Tang Chi''s wrist. Tang Chi''s eyes sank, but the corner of his mouth lifted. He first loosened the girl who was pinched by himself, then shook off Huo Xintong with one hand and left the compartment two steps later. "Bang!" Huo Xintong was hit on the partition board, the whole person was in a mess. The face make-up was completely disordered by the water, and the hair that spread out was all wet, and there were traces of wet infiltration between the coat neckline. How to look at it, I can''t imagine a minute ago she was still that pair of high spirited appearance. "You..." She pointed to Tang Chi and tried to get up from the ground. At the moment, she was frightened and angry. She put cruel words in her mouth. She said: "Tangchi, do you dare to hit me!" "What is beating you? Is there any evidence? Just put your head in the water, didn''t you say that? If you change yourself, you won''t recognize it. You even wronged me! " Tang Chi stood outside the compartment, holding his arms and looking at the awkward group of two people inside. His expression was very leisurely. He slowly showed his wrist which had been caught red marks to Huo Xintong: "you see, you have no injuries on your body, just splashed by water. I''ve been scratched by you. Look, it''s almost bleeding..." What she said in her mouth actually hurt a little. Huo Xintong this woman has nothing to raise her nails so long. It''s really painful to grab people. If she was not determined enough, she wanted to bump Huo Xintong on the toilet. Huo Xintong looks at the mark on Tang Chi''s hand, and his face will be angry. She knew that she couldn''t sue her teacher. Besides, Tang Chi had a Han Tian around her. She could only continue to speak hard: "Tang Chi, you can do it, you have seed! You wait for me I didn''t expect that Tang Chi was not such a bully at all. Tang Chi Is this the legendary cruel words of Sanlian? "What virtue do you call it for a man? Listen to the wind is rain, I have no interest in your Zhou lingcai! " She said this, rolled her eyes, turned and left. Before leaving, he still grasped his wrist and mumbled to himself: "go to the clinic, I don''t know whether to take a rabies vaccine..." Huo Xintong''s face was blue and blue, and Tang Chi couldn''t speak out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Campus violence is not uncommon, especially normal. Unexpectedly, because of a hearsay, she experienced campus violence for the first time in her life. It''s a pity that the other side''s combat effectiveness is too weak, and even the ability to fight with each other is not good. It''s just a few cruel words to turn around. She is tired of listening, and she can even contribute two fresh sentences to Huo Xintong. She said that going to the infirmary was not a joke. She went to the infirmary to find a doctor to detoxify with alcohol. As her trace was scratched by a woman, the kind-hearted doctor asked her more about what happened to her. Tang Chi only said that he caught it by accident. The main reason is that if there is a fight, the school will deal with it very slowly. She doesn''t want to delay her time. Even if Huo Xintong has any way of revenge, she can cope with it. Great is to ask people to trouble her, she is waiting, can let Huo Xintong have a look. Come and die! At ordinary times, he wanders around his family and school, but he doesn''t go to other places. Huo Xintong has no idea. You want to use your family power to make trouble for her? It depends on whether the family agrees or not. So Tang Chi can have any worries, of course, if he wants to. They are all bullied to come! In fact, she did not experience this kind of thing in the original. After all, she began to play games since she was a teenager. Her reputation is very high. Would her classmates in ordinary days not want to provoke a fighter? Back to the dormitory, the wound on the wrist after disinfection treatment is not a big problem, the bleeding is Tang Chi casually frighten Huo Xintong. Therefore, no one in the dormitory knew what was going on, so she would watch a movie by her bed. Saiwenwen suddenly comes to Tang Chi. She shrugs his nose like a little dog. She sniffs something. Then she comes to Tangchi''s wrist where she puts her mouse beside her notebook. Tang Chi looks at her eyes and pulls out. Saiwenwen has already opened her sleeves. The red marks on it were shocking, and the traces that had been smeared with liquid medicine were also left on them. The beautiful girl glared at her eyes: "I said that there was no such a big smell of medicinal wine!" Tang Chi Your nose belongs to a dog! She squatted at the edge of Tang Chi''s table, holding the edge of the table with both hands, blinking: "how did you get hurt? Who caught it? " Before Tang Chi opened his mouth, Han Tian listened to the voice and said, "what''s the injury?" Saiwenwen pointed to Tang Chi''s sleeve which had been pulled back and said: "I''m hurt slowly. I was caught out of the wound on my wrist." "I..." Tang Chi opened his mouth to take advantage of the situation, Han Tian has twisted his eyebrows: "what?" She opened Tang Chi''s sleeve and saw the scar at a glance. She was in a hurry: "this, just caught it?" Tang Chi had to nod: "I have gone to the infirmary to detoxify." Han Tian''s face sank: "who did it?" Is there anyone else in school who dares to trouble Tang Chi? Before even, now Tang Chi''s husband is a family member! Tang Chi was silent for a moment, thinking about whether to tell the truth. Han Tian had already made up a result in her brain. She was shocked and shocked: "lying trough, the shameless brother of your husband won''t find someone to beat you, right?" Tang Chi What a beautiful misunderstanding! How could Gu Linye be dragged up? It''s also innocent that people should beat up again. Tang Chi has no choice but to tell the story just now. Ni Jieya happened to come in with the kettle and sneered at him: "if you don''t make trouble to others, she will come to you for trouble?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Han Tian hurled at her: "Ni Jieya, is your TM brain sick?" It''s rare for Han Tian to get angry so directly, or at her. Ni Jieya shrunk his neck, looked at it and then turned around. Tang Chi, still in a calm look, said: "I just said a possibility. Otherwise, why did Huo Xintong trouble her?" "Hey, I''m so angry!" Han Tian was about to laugh angrily. She rolled up her sleeves. The posture seemed to hit people. Ni Jieya''s expression suddenly changed: "Han Tian, what do you want to do?" Han Tian pointed to Ni Jieya: "Ni Jieya, if you want to graduate from this school, just give it to me. From now on, shut your dog''s mouth. What kind of thing, it''s really self defeating, isn''t it Ni Jieya''s face changed dramatically, and Han Tian''s scolding was also very hard to hear. But she opened her mouth, and finally she was a little afraid. Han Tian didn''t dare to scold. She just washed her face and brushed her teeth without saying a word. Han Tian turned to Tang Chi and said, "don''t pay attention to such people." After that, he took a look at the wound on Tang Chi''s hand, bared his teeth and said, "Huo Xintong will still trouble you. You are lucky to escape this time. That woman is usually small-minded, and Zhou lingcai does not agree with her pursuit. But she dares to provoke you Han Tian sneered and suddenly lowered her voice: "as long as she knows who your husband is, she still dares to be like this? I''m afraid I''m in a hurry to make amends to you. " "No Han Tian''s meaning Tang Chi immediately understood: "some words can''t be said." She can''t reveal her relationship with Gu Linzheng now, mainly because the agreement marriage is fake. If she shows off her identity as a daughter-in-law, what does Gu think? What do you think? In fact, she is not afraid of what they think. The main reason is that she wants to divorce. She subconsciously separates herself from her family. She can borrow the reputation of her family by the way, but it is different from being completely open. Han Tian frowned: "why?" Saiwenwen was not very happy to hear that they had no direct result here: "I''ll go to find Huo Xintong!" "No! Sister Han Tian, however, was afraid to hold her wrist and pleaded: "you are not of Chinese nationality now. If you are expelled from China because of fighting, I can''t save you!" Saiwen Tang Chi She flat mouth: "so let tardy so angry?" "I''ll find her." Han Tian said this, Tang Chi opened his mouth and wanted to speak, so he was held down by Han Tian: "don''t worry, you are a sister''s person, can I make you so bullied? If you have a problem to hide, you should not tell me about it. I will help you to settle this matter. I don''t believe Huo Xintong can dare to confront me. Can''t you do it? " Tang Chi No, sisters, I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, you let her come here!!! However, Han Tian took up Saiwen and went. Tang Chi What else can she do? After all, she is a "clever and deceiving steamed stuffed bun" image in front of Han Tian. Although she may have collapsed in recent years, she has always been in this aspect Han Tian is as blind as a blind man, completely ignoring Tang Chi''s display in front of Gu Linye last night. She dares to cross with Gu Linye and is afraid of Huo Xintong? But Tang Chi can''t help it. Let''s make this mistake Go ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Tang Chi didn''t know what method Han Tian used. Anyway, Huo Xintong didn''t come to Tangchi for trouble in the next few days. Tang Chi is also happy in his leisure time. If he doesn''t come to find himself, he will forget it. By the end of the week, she went home as usual. Gu Linye is also at home this time, but the look in his eyes at Tang Chi is totally open-minded. It seems that Tang Chi killed his father''s enemies. Resentment and rage fly together, but Tang Chi has no choice. Later, when Tang Chi had dinner, he heard Gu Linzheng''s understatement: "I know what happened that night. Gu Linye is too much and should be banned." Tang Chi It''s a big blow to Gu Linye by banning and deducting pocket money. No wonder he looks at himself with such hostility. Although Tang Chi didn''t file a complaint, Gu Linye mostly counted the account on Tang Chi. But Tang Chi didn''t care. Gu''s mother will come back tomorrow, so only the three of them are here. Gu Linzheng has already come back from work. In Tang Chi''s memory, Gu Linzheng is usually very busy. He takes time to make a blind date before marriage. But after getting married, Tang Chi now feels that Gu Linzheng seems to have a lot of time to go home On Friday, he had a holiday, and he came back with him. Although it is off work, but compared with his usual time, Tang Chi is expected to be back in advance. "What''s the matter with you?" In the bedroom, Tang Chi was lying in bed looking at his mobile phone. Gu Linzheng, who was beside his desk, suddenly said this sentence, which made Tang Chi look at him and was stunned for a long time: "what?" The handsome and precious man wears gold rimmed glasses at this time. Most of the time, he will wear glasses when he is in office. He not only appears gentle and ascetic, but also covers the indifference in his eyes, showing only a calm. He raised his chin a little toward her: "your hand, your right hand." Right hand is the injured place, Tang Chi wrist a shake: "how do you see?" She thought she was hiding well enough. In fact, the scar is almost gone, but now there are still some traces. Gu Linzheng''s eyes are so sharp "At dinner." Gu Linzheng looked at her with a kind of unpredictable and deep eyes: "are you not going to tell me?" Tang Chi casually covered his wrist, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal in fact..." Gu Linzheng suddenly frowned. Then, he sighed silently: "it seems that you are not used to integrating into this family. If it was your parents, would you say that? " Tang Chi Elder brother is married for one year, but you said, this is an individual, so it is impossible to integrate himself into this family as one of them. "Because of the agreement?" Gu Linzheng guessed Tang Chi''s idea and said with a little helplessness: "even if it''s an agreement, it''s also a marriage. We should at least do our duty as a husband and wife, so that we can''t be seen by our mother..." What''s the matter with the tone that "Tang Chi is the one with no conscience"? Tang Chi closed his eyes and sighed heavily: "well, there''s something wrong. I had a fight with someone in school, which was scratched by the other party, but..." Gu Linzheng: "but did you win?" Tang Chi: "it''s Yes Gu Linzheng rubbed his chin and nodded his head slightly in agreement: "it seems that the fighting you practice is still useful." Tang Chi Are your circuits different from others? This kind of supportive praise is really Very moral! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Tang Chi thought that Gu Linzheng would blame himself at least two times. After all, it was a matter of the face of his family. Then she found out that she was thinking too much. Tang Chi couldn''t believe it: "you don''t Say me This is a fight after all. It''s bad behavior to fight! Gu Linzheng raised his head and looked at her carefully: "then why did you fight?" After hesitating for a while, Tang Chi suddenly felt that the reason for the fight was too bloody. In front of his husband, he said that the reason for the fight was a boy? Then Tang Chi vaguely said: "I have trouble with someone, and I don''t know what nerves they have." Gu Linzheng: "who?" Tang Chi How does this tone seem to Gu Linzheng to vent his anger? Tang Chi blinked: "I tell you who it is, are you going to clean them up?" Gu Linzheng''s eyes became more and more profound: "if you think you can handle it yourself, you can choose not to tell me." Tang Chi stopped for a moment: "that''s nothing to say. In fact, it''s solved." Han Tian also went to find Huo Xintong. Although she didn''t know what she said, Huo Xintong didn''t come to find trouble, so she solved it, didn''t she? Don''t worry about the Giant Buddha of Linzheng. Gu Linzheng no longer speaks. He just looked at Tang Chi carefully for a long time, got up slightly, put his elbow on the table, pointed his chin with his long fingertips, and mused: "I always thought you were a quiet character. Now it seems that I am too early to make a conclusion." Tang Chi I''m stiff. She immediately pretended to be relaxed: "people always have to get along with each other for a long time to gradually understand, right?" Gu Linzheng faint smile, low eyes to see his desk documents, no longer words. Tang Chi''s cold sweat is coming out. It is said that their own personality and the original owner is really bad, or a little big, sooner or later reveal the truth. He didn''t marry Gu Linzheng for a long time because he didn''t know about it. If he went through it a little later, it would be a minute exposure in front of Gu Linzheng. But it''s impossible for ordinary people to believe that the soul will be changed? After all, if it wasn''t for Tang Chi, she would not believe it. *** the next day, Gu''s mother came back. She didn''t know where to go for a visit. When she came back to see Tang Chi at home, she was very surprised: "Oh, my delay, you are really good." Finally, he pasted it on Tang Chi''s cheek, and Gu Linye beside him rolled his eyes. Gu Linzheng has already gone to work. Gu Linye is rarely at home. When Gu''s mother saw it, she didn''t express her joy to her son: "Oh, which wind is blowing? Are you at home?" Gu Linye He thought about his being banned by his elder brother. It seems that he has not told his mother that he still has a chance to live. Of course, he can''t say it to death. Hard faced, "if I''m not at home, you''ll tell me." Gu''s mother sneered and ignored him. He turned his eyes to Tang Chi''s neck. Seeing Tang Chi with the necklace, his smile grew bigger and bigger: "did you wear it? It''s a good job for Lin Zheng. " While she was talking, Tang Chi took out the necklace, and his mother nodded: "well, Lin Zheng is also a good eye." Tang Chi: "it''s Isn''t that mom? Do you have a good eye Gu''s mother covered her mouth with the back of her hand and said with a smile, "how can you? Lin Zheng saw this when the news of the pink diamond auction came out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Tang Chi was stunned, "ah, did he see it first?" Gu''s mother nodded: "he just came to ask me if I want to take a picture of this powder diamond for you..." Gu Linye, next to him, interrupted: "ah, Ma, the elder brother clearly said that you would give it to you on your birthday..." "Shut up!" Gu''s mother''s eyes were sharp, and Gu Linye closed his mouth resentfully. He glared at Tang Chi again, turned and went back to his room. Tang Chi understood that the feeling was indeed seen by Gu Linzheng first. However, he wanted to give it to his mother, not himself at all. "Don''t think about it." Gu''s mother''s tone was mild: "you see, this color head and style are not suitable for a middle-aged woman like me. After you get married, Lin Zheng didn''t give you anything in addition to the bride price. I also said at that time that I was not suitable for this. Lin Zheng himself said that he would take a picture for you." It sounds like an explanation to his eldest son, but Tang Chi has already understood in his heart, and he doesn''t act amorous. He just nods quietly. Anyway, it''s all given to myself, tens of millions of gifts. Can''t you have any opinions in your heart? What a lack of heart! Thinking of this, she said with a smile: "Mom, I know. I have to continue to train in the fighting hall today. I will go first." "Go ahead." Before leaving, Tang Chi touched his heart''s necklace, only felt that it was a little hot now. *** near the time of holiday, a sudden and rare snowstorm came to the capital city. At first, people in the capital of the emperor still reveled in this rare snow. But later, with the snowstorm, the temperature dropped rapidly, freezing the people of the capital into grandsons. They all stayed at home without thinking of it. Until the snow stopped two days later, the grinding climate stopped. Tang Chi didn''t go out much in the past two days, because the school was going to have a holiday soon. Recently, he had to review, so the fighting hall reduced the time. Until the official examination ended today, the snow stopped. I don''t know if the Lord is celebrating such a good day. At the end of the final exam, everyone can go home. Tang Chi lives in the imperial capital because she wants to practice fighting. And half a month later, the preliminary match of the women''s League begins. If she wants to prepare for the competition, she makes it clear to her parents that she will go back in the next few days and stay in the imperial capital for a while. Although Tang Fu''s tone on the phone is always worried: "how long have you been practicing? What kind of competition do you play? Why is it so irregular? What can you do if you''ve been knocked out twice? " Tang Chi Han Tian invites Tang Chi and saiwenyi to have a dinner together for the last time, and then takes off with saiwenyi abroad. Because Saiwen is going back, and Han Tian is accompanying her in the past. She came back a year ago and asked Tang Chi to ask her out when she had time, or fly abroad to play. Of course, Tang Chi has no time. Because Fang CangMao finally contacted her. Fang CangMao has not contacted Feng Ke since she had a brief talk with Feng Ke last time. This time, Tang Chi was contacted and the first sentence was filled with incomparable sadness: "I reported Feng Ke to the International Association, and now it is being accepted. With the evidence I gave, the result must come out within two days. Feng Ke has been informed to suspend the next competition. Ah... " Tang Chi was not surprised to hear this, but naturally asked, "do you know the club now?" Fang CangMao: "yes." The club''s top management called him a madman, and now he is eager to save Feng Ke, because the matter has not yet exploded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Fengke is one of the signboards of their club now. After all, almost all three clubs have absorbed the top group of strength, and there are few signboards in the rest of the clubs. Now, of course, the whole club is furious. In addition, Fang CangMao didn''t say much. Tang Chi knew him, and even now he was facing great pressure. He could never tell anyone else. Tang Chi is an outsider to him now. After hanging up the phone, Tang Chi smiles at the corners of his mouth. Today is a good day. After going to the fighting hall in the afternoon, let''s begin to practice fighting formally. The action of the international association was faster than expected. Tang Chi saw a hot Search about Feng Ke on his micro blog in the afternoon. #Fengke has been reported to fight against fake matches br > microblog quick report: it is reported that the fighting athlete Feng Ke has been reported to fight against counterfeit matches. The International Association is currently investigating, but fengke himself has been informed to suspend all the following competitions. In the first game of the latest L9 German fighting League, Feng Ke lost to German player mulanka by 1-3. Before the match, the result analysis showed that Feng Ke was stronger than mulanka. This defeat was beyond the expectation of most people. At present, our reporter has confirmed the club where fengke belongs, but the club claims that it has no knowledge of fengke''s anti-counterfeiting match. According to the informed person, the person who reported fengke may be his agent. - looking at the record of the game, it is really strange for fengke to hit mulanka. I can''t find any reason why fengke wants to release water. When I saw the billions of dollars in his bet, I understood - wipe, the agent even reported his own players? He is a cruel man! -- the fighting world is very strict in fighting against fake matches. If Feng Ke''s agent doesn''t report Feng Ke personally, will he be implicated? Of course, the premise is that the agent is innocent? It''s no surprise that we have today. -- how can it be that our family fengke is a child!!!!! He doesn''t know anything!! - poof, a comment laughs me to death, 30 years old and a child? Even if Feng Ke is not a celebrity, after all, there is too little news in the fighting world. The amount of crime involved is still several billion yuan, which was disclosed by the media instantly, which shocked the whole people. The number of comments under the microblog express quickly reached 20000, with countless retweeters. The climax is that in less than an hour, zhuxiangzi club, Tianlong club and infinity Club (one of the three big clubs) have their voices, especially Fu yuezhao''s words are the most intense. Fu yuezhao forwarded and commented / @ Weibo quick report: I hope the International Association will strictly investigate, not wronging any player, and absolutely not condoning any fighter who is trying to fight fake matches. This is a disgrace to the fighting world! How powerful her fans are, it was an instant to put this microblog on top of the hot search. How many people may not understand, but Fu yuezhao made such a statement, in fact, has shown that Feng Ke did crack down on fake matches. If it was not for certain things, Fu yuezhao would definitely not come forward to make these remarks, and his words were so fierce. Obviously, Feng Ke''s fight against fake match made her angry. Because of the fighting world, China has always been in a relatively lower average position. Over the years, no one has won the most weighty award of the ukg champion. Now that China has made false match news, it is not hard to imagine how the international media should gloat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the investigation has something to do with a club in Germany. We all end up together, and no one has a good reputation. Tang Chi brush micro blog, while absentmindedly dealing with the automatic weapon pile in front of him. She adjusted to the slowest gear, with one hand in the way and the other hand brushing her mobile phone. She was able to cope with it freely. Other people can''t see that the speed is too slow. It seems that everyone can do it. There is a twinkle in the eyes of elder sister Le sitting there. The fighting hall is also noisy because of fengke''s affair today. Although everyone is not professional, they are still very concerned about the news in the fight industry, at least as a lively watch. In such a noisy area, sister Le saw Tang Chi in an unusual way. She pointed to Tang Chi and asked, "who is she?" Her questioner glanced at Tang Chi, and then said with indifference: "that elder sister Le is one who comes to the fighting hall to play. She has been healthy for a month and only comes here to play today. It''s nothing strange." "Is it?" Yueqiang pursed her lips. After all, she was not very professional. She just looked at Tang Chi''s movements and could see something wrong between her trance. But she couldn''t say what was wrong. After all, Tang Chi''s shift was the slowest, which was incredible in her eyes. The weapon stake is a three-dimensional pile similar to a multi-level stick. It is motorized. There are many single stick, long or short, hanging on the branch. The speed and quantity can be adjusted at the beginning of practice. Tang Chi adjusted the three sticks to the slowest speed. The three sticks hit the trainee from different angles, and they only need to block back with their hands or kick back with their feet. It can be imagined that if the speed is adjusted fast, more than a dozen single stick salute you, and you can''t avoid it. It''s so sour and refreshing that it can''t be described in words. Because it''s easy to get hurt, most people will wear protective wristbands on their arms and legs during training, but Tang Chi didn''t wear them. But at her speed, there seems to be little difference between wearing and not wearing At this time, a loud voice came from the bottom of the building: "sister Le, sister le." Yueqiang looked back, a young and beautiful girl came up from the bottom of the building, and showed a brilliant smile to leqiang. Yue Qiang saw her also rarely showed a soft smile: "today just holiday, you come over?" "This is not to start my exercise..." There was a faint implication of being coquettish. In the crowd, Tang Chi suddenly heard a familiar voice, as if he had not heard it for a long time. She signed, turned her head, and saw Huo Xintong''s face, which she hadn''t seen for half a month. In high spirits, I can see that he is still very proud. Tang Chi What''s this? It''s a narrow road? Huo Xintong seems to feel that someone is looking at herself. She turns her head and sees Tang Chi standing there in the crowd. Huo Xintong:!!!! Seeing Tang Chi, Huo Xintong''s face was almost distorted. He pointed at Tang Chi almost unbelievably and said in a sharp voice, "it''s you, you...!" Huo Xintong''s voice was so penetrating that most of the trainees stopped to see her. Yue Qiang saw her pointing to Tang Chi and frowned slightly: "Xin Tong, what''s wrong with this?" Huo Xintong suddenly turned his face and looked at leqiang. His expression was indignant: "elder sister Le, that''s her. She bullied me at school!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 The scene was suffocating. Huo Xintong''s accusation made Yueqiang''s eyes narrowed in an instant. Tang Chi opened his mouth. After a while, he suddenly shrunk into a quail: "don''t talk nonsense. Who bullied you?" She looked soft and weak, aggrieved and innocent. Huo Xintong immediately thought of the heroism of Tang Chi''s battle with the three of them in school that day. Coupled with the suspicious eyes cast by the people around him because of Tang Chi''s performance, Huo Xintong''s face was suddenly distorted: "what are you pretending to be? You played alone that day I''m not good at it? " Originally, I wanted to say that one person can''t beat three, but later I think that NIMA went to three people and were killed by the other side, which does not lose the rhythm of the dead? Facing so many pairs of eyes in the fighting hall, she can''t say such a disgraceful thing. Tang Chi wronged Baba: "it is clearly you who bullied me." Huo Xintong: She can''t be angry. Tang Chi''s appearance is too deceptive. Once she makes this appearance, it looks like she is really a little white rabbit. Even if what she said is true, your performance is also too hated!! It''s not like that when you play three in junior high school!! Huo Xintong said, but she turned around and continued to look at Yue Qiang stomping her feet and gnashing her teeth: "sister Le, you must help me revenge." Yueqiang was listening and didn''t interrupt, although she was dubious about her cousin''s words. Because she also knows that this cousin is a bad temper, the family has always been very pet, so things have always been impulsive. However, Tang Chi has been in the fighting hall for nearly a month. If Huo Xintong can''t beat Tang Chi, leqiang is a believer. Even if Tang Chi didn''t seem to have practiced fighting, she worked hard for a month, and the intensity of her exercise was not comparable to that of a pretty girl like Huo Xintong. At the moment, leqiang frowned slightly and said, "Miss Tang, are there any misunderstandings between you and my cousin?" "There is no misunderstanding, sister Le, she bullied me!" Huo Xintong said directly that he wanted to let Yueqiang clean up Tang Chi. She looked around and her eyes turned: "sister Le, isn''t this a fighting hall? Tang Chi must be learning to fight here. Where do you think I beat her?" Tang Chi couldn''t help laughing, but could he still be so righteous? There were people around: "sister Le, it seems that this sister has a dispute with your cousin? In this way, since your cousin can''t beat her, or you can help your cousin and compete with her? Everyone is practicing in the fighting hall. It''s inevitable to have a contest. " As soon as this voice came out, many people immediately echoed: "yes, yes, sister le and she have a duel." "Yes, I think this sister has been practicing here for a month. It''s also her honor to be able to get the advice from sister Le, isn''t it?" A group of people, you and I said a word, a few words instantly ignited the atmosphere, Huo Xintong heard someone speak for her is more happy in the heart, looking at Tang Chi''s eyes that called elation. Tang Chi had only been in the fighting hall for a month. No wonder he had beaten himself. But for his cousin, Huo Xintong has infinite confidence. She knew better than anyone how fierce her cousin was in fighting. At the beginning, the police academy wanted to recruit her into the criminal police force, but she did not agree. You know, that''s the criminal police force of the imperial capital! In the crowd, Tian Junxing crowded in with sweat to speak for Tang Chi: "sister Le, this is not very good Although Tang Chi has been here for a month, she doesn''t practice fighting. She''s been working out all the time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Tang Chi heard Tian Junxing speak for himself, his eyes flashed. No matter what, the fighting hall is almost the world of this elder sister le. Tang Chi has been here for a month, and he has almost grasped it clearly. Tian Junxing can speak for her in this situation, which shows that the people''s heart is still good. Sister Le doesn''t come very often, and she doesn''t know Tang Chi. When she hears that Tang Chi has been working out for a month, a trace of color appears on her face: "if you''ve been working out for a month, why don''t you go to the gym next door, what do you want to do in the fighting hall?" Tang Chi opened a pair of watery eyes and answered innocently, "no one said that you can''t keep fit here. What''s more, why do you only listen to your cousin''s rambling talk? It was your cousin who brought someone to trouble with me that day. I tried my best to get rid of her. I never beat your cousin since I was a child. How could you beat your cousin? I didn''t even touch the corner of her dress that day. Why do you come to meet me now? " Huo Xintong She''s bleeding. You put my head in the toilet that day!! The back of her head was buttoned all the way, of course, there was no corner of her dress. Huo Xintong didn''t dare to tell the reason why he was so shameful. Now he was "lying" by Tang Chi. His heart was even more angry. His eyes were burning red. He looked at Le Qiang wrongly: "cousin, you believe me, I really didn''t lie! Look at her, it''s the white lotus on TV Tang Chi Tut. Yueqiang looks at Tang Chi suspiciously. If you say impression, Tang Chi does give her a soft and cute appearance, but leqiang also knows that a person can''t be judged by his appearance. She has seen people who are innocent on the surface. It''s just "If you make trouble with people in school, it''s nonsense to find me to vent my anger on you." Yueqiang decided not to intervene: "well, look at her appearance. She just started to practice fighting today. You are here today. You two might as well study together and compare with each other. Then you can go to the fighting platform to have a fight." Tang Chi nodded: "good, good, thank you for your understanding." Huo Xintong Huo Xintong opened his mouth just to continue to say, suddenly heard a laughter from downstairs: "Oh, how busy are you on the second floor today?" When they heard this, they all looked downstairs. Yueqiang''s face changed, as if hearing something bad. Tang Chi saw her expression and knew that there might be a good play to watch. He also turned his head curiously to look at the stairway. There are a few people calm feet, action is very similar to walk up. The head of the man is tall, slightly ordinary face, wearing a cap, wearing a Baseball Shirt, such a weather look very frost resistant, with two men and two women came up. The people upstairs saw them, and several people exclaimed in a low voice: "people of Tianlong fighting hall, what are they doing here?" "Hiss It''s not nice of you. I think you''re here to make trouble for sister Le again. " "Why did you catch up with everything today?" Some people were astonished and some did not understand. When Tang Chi saw the man, his expression immediately collapsed. He didn''t cover it up at all. From this we can see that the opposite man in Yueqiang''s heart must be very disgusting existence. And the man''s mouth is still chewing gum, looking at some flowing air, do not care about the appearance of Yueqiang, and several people behind him, the expression is very cold, there is a kind of arrogant atmosphere that seems to be superior to all the people present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 The man came to see the quiet second floor and clapped his hands: "what should we do? I''m here today to find your sister Le, nothing else." No one moved, but Yueqiang drooped her eyes and said in a cold voice, "Sheng Qian, you don''t have any shit to do. What are you doing here?" Sheng Qian has the appearance of a few diversion. The smell of hooligan makes people feel bored. Even Huo Xintong subconsciously hides to the other side of leqiang. Sheng Qian looked at Yue Qiang and said with a smile, "elder sister Le, you are so sad that you can''t come to see you if you have nothing to do?" Yue Qiang hugged her arms, and her tone was full of impatience: "I can''t afford you. Look, Sheng Qian, your fighting hall is under the banner of Tianlong club. It needs to be famous and famous. In the past few months, you just have to listen to the news of all the major fighting halls. What a prestige! Now it''s our fight Hall''s turn, isn''t it? Do the people above Tianlong know that you do such a low price thing? " Tang Chi raised his eyebrows. Tianlong? She remembered one thing. In fact, each big club has its own fighting hall, which is also one of the major sources of income. Naturally, the most famous clubs in the imperial capital are also the three major clubs. However, most of them recruit professional reserve athletes, but few of them take ordinary people. It is impossible for people like Tang Chi to play around. The fighting hall where Tang Chi is located is relatively loose. Ordinary people can sign up at will, and it is the nearest one from Gu''s home and school. The environment here is also good, and the equipment is not bad. At first, Gu Linzheng ordered this place mainly for the convenience of Tang Chi. He did not say that Tang Chi must be put into the fighting Hall of the three major clubs. After all, he may also think that Tang Chi is just playing. However, no matter how common the fighting hall is, there will be famous figures. This elder sister Le is one of them. According to her, is Sheng Qian from the opposite side actually come to challenge the school? She suddenly, Tianlong likes to do this, it''s not surprising. The players in the club will compete with each other. "We little minions can''t compare with elder sister le. Now you are all Fu yuezhao''s disciples." Sheng Qian deliberately made an exaggerated expression: "we can''t even see a few Tianlong athletes at ordinary times. How can we compare with you?" Yueqiang doesn''t speak, and the expressions of other people in the fighting hall are also very subtle. They only know that this has involved the dispute between the clubs, and no one dares to speak rashly. With a smile, Sheng Qian suddenly pointed to the two girls behind him: "sister Le, to be honest, I heard that you are going to take part in the women''s League preliminary match in Nancheng next month? It just happens that we have two newly discovered seedlings, who are also candidates for next year''s women''s League, sister le... " Yue Qiang''s face changed: "do you want me to fight with them? Sheng Qian, who do you despise "No, no, no, of course not." Sheng Qianzhuang waved his hand in fear: "elder sister Le, you think too much, how can you let these two new people fight with you? They''ve only been practicing for a few months. I mean, pick up some new people from your fighting hall and have a duel with them. Even men can do it. Elder sister Le, you can watch and give directions under the stage. After all, you are Fu yuezhao''s disciple. I''m sure I believe in sister Le''s ability. " All of you It''s shameless. Don''t you want to play? It''s so impressive. This is a good seedling found by Tianlong club in the fighting hall. Can it be compared with the new people in the ordinary fighting hall? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 The other side also added a sentence, male is OK. That''s not the slightest bit of humiliation. In fact, sister Le is not the main force of the fighting hall, but she and the owner are quite good friends. Naturally, the fighting hall takes Le Jie as the leader. She was the one who came to her door. Generally, some girls will choose the fight hall where zhuxiangzi is located. Few of the real girls come here. Even the new women on the scene are Tang Chi and Huo Xintong. Tang Chi reckons that Huo Xintong is the kind of person who can''t get hit with one punch on the stage. Huo Xintong obviously also heard a little way, so more shrink in the back of Yueqiang, dare not come out. Sheng Qian, no matter how ugly the faces of the people at the scene, looked at himself, and his eyes fell on Tang Chi. After all, it''s full of men''s fighting hall. Don''t mention the girls like Tang Chi. Sheng Qian''s eyes lit up almost instantly: "sister Le, do you think this new man is OK?" Sister Le glanced at Tang Chi and refused without hesitation: "are you wrong? If you don''t ask how long people have been here, this is a new one in our fighting hall. It can''t be any new. You''ve only practiced fighting for a few days. You let people fight with her and bully people like that? " Tang Chi "Well." Sheng Qian was so disappointed that he raised his eyes and said, "it seems that there are no suitable girls. The last two men can do it." He looked at the people, some dodge. Although all of us come to the fighting hall for exercise, after all, they are all practicing by themselves. They are not professionals, and they are not working for your club. There is no need to be humiliated because of such things. Everyone knows that even a girl brought by Sheng Qian is definitely under the guidance of professional coaches, which is different from their wild children. It''s said that they are from the school. Who would like to be involved in it? Therefore, most of the men in the middle of the scene avoided looking in their eyes, and Yue Qiang was not surprised. After all, this is a war between clubs and fighting halls. Now it is a peaceful society. Others still pay money to train. You can''t expect others to go to the stage to fight for this matter. But because there was no one to fight, a girl behind Sheng Qian burst out a chuckle. The sarcasm in the tone is obviously striking. Tianlong club is famous outside, and its fighting hall is also very arrogant. What they want is Liwei, even if it is elder sister le. They are not ordinary fighting halls controlled by the club, they also need to step on it to let others understand how big the gap between professional and non professional is. Yongwu fighting hall several coaches face a heavy, mutual look, Tian Junxing first stand out: "if coach Sheng doesn''t care, then let me come first." Yue Qiang''s eyes flashed, and Sheng Qian sneered: "when I don''t know, you are also a coach?" Coach vs. trainee? It''s so funny. The faces of several coaches are not good-looking, and even some people who never have a fighting hall feel disgraced and want to return their money and find a new fighting hall. In any case, it is estimated that today''s events will spread out, and the reputation of Yongwu fighting hall will be damaged to a certain extent. Who knows Sheng Qian''s words front turn, "but it doesn''t matter, the coach is the coach, Shumu, you go up." This is even more ironic, which shows that the other party doesn''t care whether you are a coach or a student. Because the other side has full confidence, even on the coach, also can''t. What he refers to is the girl who just laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 On the third floor, fighting platform, Shumu and Tian Junxing are all preparing. The two sides were divided into Laokai and shengqian. The rest of them surrounded Yueqiang. Tang Chi was squeezed by Yueqiang because of her gender advantage. Huo Xintong stares at her while worried to leqiang: "cousin, will we lose?" Yue Qiang closed her eyes and looked tired: "I don''t know." To be honest, she is not afraid to attack her, because she is the person Fu yuezhao values after all. But, Tian Junxing, they are ordinary coaches. Some people''s talent is really not comparable to the coach you have practiced for several years. Yueqiang knows that even if the other side is only a student who has practiced for several months, the lethality is stronger than their coach. Otherwise, Sheng Qian would not send him. She knew Sheng Qian as a whole. He only wanted to win. He wanted to fight even if his reputation was bad. This is also the reason why almost all the fighting halls of the imperial capital have been trampled by Sheng Qian in recent months. Even the boundless fighting hall, one of the three big clubs, has been devastated. The main reason is that they are all the students of the fighting hall under the banner. They can''t fight with professional athletes. After a dark loss, Zhu Xiangzi has raised his vigilance. Tianlong did not continue to lead people to attack zhuxiangzi. Instead, he aimed at these ordinary fighting halls. But after all, the people in the Tianlong fighting hall are very powerful. There is no fighting hall. The students here murmur when they look at it. Some people come forward to ask the admission conditions of Tianlong fighting hall. It makes the coach on the other side watch his teeth itch. It''s a pity that they are still paying customers, and it''s impossible to blame each other. Others always choose the more professional and powerful side. Of course, it depends on whether Tianlong is willing to accept it. Shumu is ready, and Tian Junxing looks nervous. People who never have a fighting hall cheer him on. Tian Junxing nods at the audience. The opposite Shumu sees him with a sarcastic smile: "coach Tian, don''t be nervous. I''ll be merciful." "Boom..." This word lets the field to be in a state of uproar, everybody is stunned. Several coaches are more angry: "even if it is the students of the elite fighting hall, is this too arrogant?" "Can''t we beat the little girl film that she practiced for months?" "Too Arrogant Is tianlongtai hateful? " Tang Chi said a word in his heart. It''s really the style of Tianlong. After all, people also have strength. Among the three major clubs, the number of Champions is the most, and the number of individual champions is also the most. At the beginning, if boundless had not been out of Tangchi, the first club of China''s elite was Tianlong, no doubt. In fact, Tang Chi didn''t have any opinions on those who had strength, but it was true that Tianlong''s consistent strong style was easy to be hated. In fact, Tang Chi is also very arrogant. Anyone who has strength can do it. But she never does things that take the initiative to pull hatred. She just does not approve of Tianlong''s practice. After all, many of the strong people who overturned in the TV series are in this kind of hate thing. Just like Tianlong doesn''t know, they will be here today and meet Tang Chi. But Tang Chi is still hesitating whether to help Yongwu. This time, she is mainly afraid of making a show in advance and affecting the League half a month later. However, looking at the situation, Tang Chi took a breath and decided to let it go. If he could help, he would help. It depends on whether he has the strength to block this time. If someone else blocks it, naturally, she will not be needed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 When the two sides started the game, the atmosphere was burning. With the beginning of the referee''s bell, almost no hesitation, the opposite Shumu launched the first attack. Unlike Zhu Xiangzi''s style, Tian Long''s fighting moves are domineering and fierce, similar to Tang Chi''s style. But Tang Chi has the corresponding comprehensive reaction speed. Once Tianlong''s playing method meets the one who is good at conquering hardness with softness, he can drag to death, and his physical strength can not be exhausted. But after all, Tianlong is good at the way, it must also let the other party to be able to drag. Shumu is a starting move of chopping in the air. Tian Junxing almost subconsciously raises his hand towards the half empty block. However, the sudden change of Shumu''s reaction is close to the extreme. He attacks Tian Junxing''s stomach directly. Tian Junxing''s pupil shrinks, and it''s too late to lift his hand to the next block. Shumu splits vertically on Tian Junxing''s stomach. At that time, Tian Junxing''s face changes and his pain is extremely severe Because of the panic, the defense area of his upper body was exposed, and he was once again attacked by Shumu''s other hand to the head, "pa", which directly hit Tian Junxing''s body. The referee whistled and scored, and Shumu scored four points. Tian Junxing''s reaction is too slow Tang Chi sighed, last time was Yueqiang so seize the opportunity. As a coach, his strength is there, but he has no ability to fight out, it is quite fatal. Yue Qiang looked at his face and looked at Sheng Qian: "are you sure this is a new man who has practiced for several months?" Sheng Qian made a sudden appearance: "ah, I seem to have forgotten to say, this is actually a new professional intern sent by Tianlong Club..." All of you One is a club, and the other is just a fighting hall under the club! The gap is too big, OK! Yueqiang all want to vomit blood, Sheng Qian but innocent way: "you are also on the coach ah." This word a block, pour let Yue Qiang this side speechless. No wonder the other side dare to let the coach, because this is the new club! Finally, Tian Junxing''s defeat was expected by all. 20: 9. Tian Junxing did his best. Other coaches raised their hands to go up and was stopped by leqiang and took a deep breath: "you can''t fight." "So you give up?" Sheng Qian made a kind of consolation: "don''t do this, sister Le, you haven''t even instructed her." "Forget it, she also wants to point me out?" Sheng Qian waved his hand and scolded, "Shu mu, how do you talk? Elder sister Le is your predecessor Shumu a hum, do not put Yueqiang in the eye. Yueqiang''s face turned red. She was also Fu yuezhao''s disciple, but she was run into this way. The key is that she can''t clean up the other party with her ability. Because she is Fu yuezhao''s disciple, and the other party is just a new person! "Forget it." Shumu curled his mouth: "it''s a group of waste, I didn''t even get hot." She murmured, and the audience heard it clearly. Yueqiang couldn''t help but open his mouth and denounced him. Tang Chi''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he was in front of the railing with a smile: "I''m a new man too. Why don''t I come on stage and compete with you?" This Shu Mu really doesn''t know how to be modest. If she doesn''t scold "a group of rubbish", Tang Chi will not stand out. But this man also scolded Tang Chi. How could Tang Chi resist his arrogance? When Sheng Qian saw Tang Chi, his face changed slightly. Then, before his mocking smile was revealed, he heard a sentence. It was obviously soft and cute, but more arrogant than their Tianlong. "Tianlong is a new man who dares to be so arrogant. He needs a father to teach him to be a man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 It''s not high or low. It sounds like the words of sweet and glutinous are more arrogant than those of Tianlong. The people on this side of Yongwu fighting hall all open their mouths and look at Tang Chi like a fool. Sheng Qian may be so surprised that he can''t even show his sarcastic expression. Everyone looked at Tang Chi in silence, even the Shu curtain on the stand was momentarily stagnant. Or has been shrinking in the side of Huo Xintong first reaction, can not help but whispered: "are you crazy?" It''s great to fight with them in school. Now even the people who come out of the professional club dare to provoke them? Huo Xintong''s words brought people back to their senses. The comfortable curtain on the stage looked at Tang Chi''s small body and mocked at the corner of his lips: "anyone who talks big will not be afraid to flash his tongue?" Even those who never fight are not optimistic about Tang Chi and mutter. "Is she crazy?" "She did a moonlight workout here, fighting? She doesn''t even know what to do, does she? " "I can''t see her fighting face when I look at her..." Yue Qiang also gaped at Tang Chi, did not understand whether she was intentional or how. Tang Chi ignored others, looked at the stage of the Shu screen, a faint smile, "you are not afraid of flashing tongue, I am afraid of what?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Sheng Qian over there suddenly burst into earth shaking laughter. He seemed to have heard some funny jokes. He kept laughing, patting his big legs and even covering his stomach, as if he couldn''t stand it: "ouch Ouch I really... " His laughter caused the other three people behind to laugh. Looking at Tang Chi''s eyes is full of pity. She just aimed at Shu Mu and even though she dared to say the words of teaching. "Forget it, Shumu. You should fight with her quickly. It''s over." Sheng Qian''s laughter almost crossed his breath. His laughter also made people in Yongwu fighting hall blush. Some people are not angry toward Tang Chi: "you little girl, who are you throwing out the film? Do you know what kind of existence Tianlong is? " Huo Xintong pulled Le Qiang: "elder sister Le, you don''t hurry to pull her away, look at this disgraceful appearance." Yue Qiang frowned, looked at Tang Chi, opened her mouth, and finally said, "are you sure?" Tang Chi turned a deaf ear to people''s ridicule. He just glanced at Yueqiang and then chuckled carelessly. He pulled the net rope beside the fighting platform and slowly circled it. There is no imagination of chic and agile, she went up to the rope around the action even a bit slow. Sheng Qian couldn''t help but burst out laughing again. Even Shu Mu looked at him with a faint disdain. Huo Xintong''s next look was even more urgent: "sister, are you crazy? If you look at her, you may not even understand the rules of fighting. If she comes to the stage like this, she is not afraid to be even more humiliating? " Yueqiang was a little upset. She didn''t know what Tang Chi was doing at this time. She didn''t know Tang Chi''s strength. She didn''t know whether she could do anything like that on the surface. She could only take a deep breath and ask Tang Chi on the stage: "you used to be able to fight?" Tang Chi looked at her on the stage and said slightly innocently, "it''s OK, but it''s the first time I''ve learned from watching TV before." All of them said, "well www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 You used to watch TV? Is this the first formal exchange? Who are you fooling on the stage? Tang Chi is not wrong. She can''t fight at all before, so she can''t compete with others. This is the first real fight. Huo Xintong can''t be called, it''s a vegetable eating chicken. Everyone in the field was in uproar. Everyone knew that if you had the strength to pretend to be forced, but Tang Chi pretended to force so much that everyone thought she would roll over. The opposite Shumu listened and heard some impatient words: "I care if you can, what kind of words you can say will have to pay the price. Since you dare to humiliate our Tianlong, I will let you kneel down and apologize later." Shu Mu says this sentence, pupil still has some fierce color. Tang Chi''s remark just now is insulting. Does a new Tianlong dare to be so arrogant? Tianlong new how, how many people are not qualified to become a new Tianlong! This girl, who doesn''t know where, dare to say that she wants to teach Tianlong to be a man. Even if her fighting strength is fair, Shumu doesn''t believe how powerful she can be. She had never heard of the girl''s name, indicating that the other side was not found in the fighting world. She is too young to be a hermit. If she was talented, she would have been poached by the fight club. How could she be in such an unknown fighting hall? It is impossible for a man without formal training to compare with a professional fighter. Tang Chi jumped two steps in the same place, which was equivalent to moving her body. She didn''t wear any protective equipment on her body. She just wore a tight combat suit. It can be seen that Tang Chi is in good shape, but few of them are bad at fighting. The referee came forward, lying in the middle of the two, looking at Tang Chi coldly with the eyes of Shu Mu: "I''ll let you do it first." Tang Chi waved his hand and sneered: "don''t pretend now. You can do it, at least it''s better to suffer." Her words make people feel confused, but can hear another arrogant words, otherwise how can let Shumu feel better? Shu Mu sneers. Since Tang Chi is so arrogant, she doesn''t need to keep her hands. At the moment the referee whistled, Shumu had already attacked Tang Chi. She didn''t put on any airs, holding hands into a fist, it seems that she wanted to hit Tang Chi''s face. Of course, she''s also very fast. The expressions of the people under the stage were dignified in an instant, and the hearts of Huo Xintong and Yueqiang also tightened up. On the table, when they see Shu Mu moving, Tang Chi has no action. However, just a few feet away from Tang Chi, the girl who seems to have no action suddenly breaks out. It''s just a simple action. Her hand attacks Shu mu. However, her action is swift and violent. The attack of Shumu is like a mixture of thunder. It seems that the mirage has appeared in front of fast Shumu. Bang! It was clearly her first move, but she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. The face and expression have not yet had time to twist the moment, that pair of hands with huge stone strength stroke upward, accurately pinched her neck, Tang Chi bent his knees again hit her abdomen, two attacks changed, but in a second, Shumu''s body was straight hit the ground. She did not give her time to react. When her eyes were clear, her legs had been suppressed, and the girl''s smiling face was close at hand: "do you say, are you qualified to let me kneel down and apologize?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Close at hand, just like the magic sound. Shu Mu''s pupils are wide. In a moment, she struggles madly. However, her legs are suppressed, and Tang Chi''s other hand presses her hands heavily. She can easily break free, but she feels like she is suppressed by a thousand jin boulder. She can''t get rid of it. The scene, a dead silence. They forgot to cheer, and they all fell into a daze. Second shot??????? Even Sheng Qian and others were stagnant. In the fighting hall, we have seen countless exchanges, even many competitions. I''ve never seen someone crush another one so neatly. The complete second kill, from the Shumu hand, was hit by the backhand, directly hit the ground. This is not only reaction speed, but also absolute power suppression! And at the moment of the competition, the girl who obviously looked smart and soft suddenly burst out a strong suppression force, which made people feel scared. She looked at the eyes of Shumu, with a trace of strength that made the soul tremble from the bones. It''s like, she doesn''t care about anyone at all, and that''s what makes people really powerless. Facing her, only the scalp numb feeling. It''s not Shu Mu''s deliberate arrogance that can be compared. The people came back to their senses and looked at each other, and they were almost scared out of their wits. Sheng Qian and others looked as if they had eaten Xiang, and could not say a word. More than holding back, it is a shock. Completely shocked. They didn''t even think that Shumu would be killed by seconds directly, or even lost In the stands, although Shu Mu is still struggling with his teeth, there are rules in the fighting world. If he can''t get up in 20 seconds, he will lose automatically. Of course, if you are completely suppressed by your opponent, you can''t move. Twenty seconds later, the referee announced in a dreamlike voice: "Tang Chi won." Twenty seconds Counting the starting time, 21 seconds, 22 seconds? Is this the fastest game in the history of combat? When he announced his victory, Tang Chi directly released the curtain and shook his head with a slightly disdainful tone: "next? Who are you coming? " She looked at Sheng Qian''s gang casually. In the face of her gaze, Sheng Qian and others had a stabbing pain like a lump in the throat. Another girl was a little excited. She just came out and was blocked back by Sheng Qian. He looked at Tang Chi and bit his teeth: "we give up." Yongwu fighting hall is more muddled, wipe, this is to admit defeat? Didn''t you just have a fight? However, as a coach, Sheng Qian doesn''t need another three to fight. He can see that Tang Chi''s suppression is too terrible. To be able to achieve second kill Shumu, is not their level of people can be compared. Shumu and others are new players in Tianlong club, but even if they are professional secondary players, they can''t win or lose in three moves. He can''t evaluate Tang Chi''s strength, only knows that even if the other three people are not likely to win. Shumu, with a gloomy face, came down from the stage. She had never suffered such a humiliation, but she could not resist at all. Just now Tang Chi brought her a kind of panic from the bottom of her heart. It''s like It''s the same to the first-class athletes of Tianlong club. So when he left, Shumu didn''t dare to look at Tang Chi any more. Sheng Qian and others were jubilant when they came and gloomy when they left. When they left, Tang Chi jumped down from the fighting platform with a "tut" sound in his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 As soon as she came down, there was a huge space around her. Everyone looked at her like a monster. Yue Qiang stares at Tang Chi. At this moment, her eyes have taken on a kind of shocking blazing: "which club did you come from?" Sheng qian can see it. Why can''t she? Tang Chi is not at the same level as the newcomer just now. Even, the explosive power of that kind of terror, their own and Sheng Qian are estimated to be in vain! Tang Chi shook his head and said, "I don''t have a club yet." "Do you want to join zhuxiangzi?" "Boom It''s exploding around. Sister Le is crazy. She hasn''t joined zhuxiangzi. How could she directly invite this person to join zhuxiangzi? Tang Chi looks at her with a meaningful look in her eyes. Yue Qiang thinks that Tang Chi is a bit of an accident. She even says, "Fu yuezhao is my master. You don''t have a club yet. I believe that with your talent, as long as I tell her, it''s not a problem for you to join zhuxiangzi." Tang Chi waved his hand: "forget it, no interest." At that time, she didn''t join zhuxiangzi, so she won''t now. Yueqiang was stunned. In the face of the invitation of the three big clubs, she can so refuse, as if it is just a small matter. In this way, let Le Qiang''s heart more and more doubt, what is Tang Chi''s origin? She had never paid attention to Tang Chi before. Now she was surprised to see Tang Chi''s explosive power, but she was not as heavy as others. Now she was suspicious of Tang Chi''s identity. Fighting is so strong that you can''t be a nobody in the world of fighting! But she really didn''t hear of it. Otherwise, Sheng Qian would not be so arrogant just now. As a result, she was pecked by an eagle. It''s a pity that I was invited to call her later, but I''m sorry to see her. Yue Qiang goes to one side to make a phone call, and Huo Xintong, who has not yet recovered from Tang Chi Zhen''s mind, stands there. When he touches Tang Chi''s eyes, Huo Xintong suddenly returns to his senses like an electric shock, stutters and shivers all over his body: "Chi Late Elder sister , you are big Adults have a lot of Don''t Don''t tell me the same thing This picture of Huo Xintong makes Tang Chi feel happy: "sister Tong, don''t do this. Look at my hand..." She showed Huo Xintong her wrists which had not completely disappeared: "no one else can touch my corner. You leave such a big mark on my hand. How awesome you are!" Tang Chi still wronged Baba. Huo Xintong looked down at his beautiful fingernails. Without hesitation, he said, "I''ll cut them! I cut my nails, Chi Jie, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong Huo Xintong, as a woman, acts at the helm when the wind blows. Shocked by Tang Chi''s powerful force, Huo Xintong immediately comes up to pinch his shoulder and beat his back: "sister Chi, it''s hard for you. I''ll pinch your shoulders for you. Do you want some water? I''ll go downstairs to get the water for you. What flavor would you like Tang Chi Others: It''s so real. As a group of big men, they are shocked and admire the speed of this woman''s shameless face changing. When he came together, he yelled to let his cousin clean up the family. Now when he saw that the man was very powerful, he licked it. However, everyone was stimulated just like her. The girl who looked soft and weak had been healthy for a month and was ridiculed by them. As a result, he was a king and came to the bronze group. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Tang Chi didn''t really have the same insight as Huo Xintong. It''s better to be beaten if you turn your face when you see the wind. Today, Tang Chi was very happy in his body and mind. I''ve been here for a long time. I haven''t fought for a long time. I just barely started. It''s OK. This is not her peak state. If she wants to be really comfortable, she may have to be knocked down directly "Oh, Chi elder sister, you are so good, why didn''t you go to play the game?" Huo Xintong is a real dogleg now. He seems to have completely forgotten himself because Zhou lingcai is looking for trouble with Tang Chi. Tang Chi sits on the sofa with legs up for a while to rest. He glances at her and says, "go to play women''s League in half a month." "Ah?" Huo Xintong was shocked: "isn''t that going to bump into my sister?" Yue Qiang also heard, came over with a light smile: "fighting platform to speak with strength, win or lose will have psychological preparation, I go to participate in the competition, but not necessarily will win." Huo Xintong was sad: "but..." Tang Chi: "did Fu yuezhao set a condition for you?" Yue Qiang a Zheng, look to Tang Chi: "how do you know?" "I know Fu yuezhao, because of her temperament, she can''t take a person as an apprentice for no reason. If you can be liked by her, the first condition is to win the place in the league, isn''t it?" Yueqiang nodded: "yes, master let me get the first three, then I can join the bamboo Xiangzi." Yueqiang is also a dazzling presence in Yongwu fighting hall. Now, in front of Tang Chi, she seems to be short of momentum for no reason. She answers all questions carefully. Yueqiang also had some doubts: "do you know my master?" Tang Chi coughed: "in fact, I don''t know her. I followed her on Weibo." Yueqiang: "I''m sorry It''s impossible to say that I have a good relationship with Fu yuezhao in another world See Tang late not to say, Yue Qiang also know not to ask. At about the same time, Tang Chi left the fighting hall and took a taxi home. Before leaving, Huo Xintong still begged for nothing and added Tang Chi''s wechat. Tang Chi went back to Gu''s home. According to law, there should be no one in the house at this time, except the servants. But as soon as Tang Chi got home, he noticed that there was someone hiding in the hall, as if behind a sofa. And then came Gu Linye''s figure in the corner. His face was twisted. He threw a scarf in his hand, and there was an angry roar in his mouth: "Tangchi, no one is here today. No one will help you. I will take your dog''s life!" What a familiar scene, like the day Tang Chi just crossed. Now, he rushed to Tangchi very quickly. When he was one meter away from Tangchi, he threw up his scarf, probably to throw it to the back of Tang Chi''s neck to tie Tang Chi''s neck. However, the next moment, Tang Chi stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the scarf. With a lot of effort, Gu Linye was pulled out of control. Tang Chi pulled Gu Linye''s arm along the scarf and made great efforts. "Bang!" Gu Linye fell to the ground with a crisp and beautiful over the shoulder fall. Behind the sofa, the heads of Shi Qiaoshan, Yu Junlin and Luo Shu burst out. With three pairs of frightened eyes, they looked at Gu Linye, who was lying on the ground for a moment. Tang Chi pretended to be frightened in an instant: "Oh, Gu Linye, you scared my sister-in-law!" Shi Qiaoshan: Yu Junlin: Luo Shu said: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 After Tang Chi pretended to be weak, he ignored Gu Linye on the ground, and Shi Shi ran left the scene of the crime. Gu Linye, who was lying on the ground for about a minute, slowly sat up with no expression and said in a deep voice, "what happened just now?" Shi Qiaoshan and others carefully walked out of the sofa and said lies with open eyes: "you just fell down accidentally." Gu Linye: Is it? " "Yes," they certainly nodded Gu Linye suddenly got up from the ground and roared: "no way, it can''t be Tang Chi!" The feelings of shame, anger, disbelief and so on gradually climbed into Gu Linye''s mind. He seemed to have been shaken to pieces and was going crazy: "what a terrible woman my brother married!" What''s good? How about being obedient? That''s how mom describes it! What''s more, Tang Chi, who has always been a weak chicken in his eyes, threw himself to the ground with a backhand just now Fast, he didn''t react. Or in front of three friends. It''s so terrible that I don''t know what to do next. Shi Qiaoshan also felt that it was really fantastic and incredible just now. Tang Chi didn''t look like an ordinary girl Yu Junlin said: "your family didn''t investigate clearly before you married?" Gu Linye: Of course, the investigation has made it clear that the family background is innocent and the people are innocent. According to others, they are obedient to the hexagram. Then, there is no At this moment, silence is a common behavior. Gu Linye suddenly remembered something, and his face became hesitant: "she seems to be practicing some fighting recently..." "I know how to fight!" Yu Junlin immediately raised his hand to speak: "this is an international sport. Those who will fight are all professional fighters with heavy gold content. They are going to be added to the Olympic Games. Now there is a girl named Fu yuezhao on the micro blog. The sleeping trough is absolutely amazing. When fighting, you will be treated with your sister-in-law just now..." Yu Junlin suddenly stopped. Gu Linye''s expression is like the coming of death. He stares at Yu Junlin: "what do you want me to do? Say it, go on Yu Junlin: Whining. Shi Qiaoshan pushed Yu Junlin aside: "yes, brother Ye. Don''t you care about him. Isn''t the most important thing for sister-in-law? My God, I didn''t feel it when I saw my sister-in-law that day. Now I think she is so cute... " Yu Junlin: What''s the difference between this and his death talk? As expected, Gu Linye''s face was even more fierce: "cute? You''re blind, aren''t you? What''s so cute about her? She is a narrow-minded and extremely vicious woman, because she is forbidden by my brother, she has nothing to do! I was unprepared just now. I forgot that she was practicing fighting these days. Although I don''t fight women, she is definitely not my opponent if I want to fight. Do you think she is not? " In the end, Gu Linye held the honor for himself. Shi Qiaoshan, Yu Junlin and others have complicated faces Right... " Luo Shu''s eyes flashed, "how did you pick her at the beginning?" Gu Linye waved his hand impatiently: "how can I know that it was my grandfather who went to look for it, but my brother agreed to it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 In his eyes, it was crazy. What kind of daughter-in-law can''t they find under the condition of family care? He had to find a fortune teller to figure out the eight characters. Tang Chi was found out in the vast sea of people. In Gu Linye''s opinion, this is bullshit. Unfortunately, his status at home is so, bullshit is not his business, he can only watch it happen. Now it''s true that Tang Chi is not an oil-saving lamp! *** the Tianlong fighting hall, one of the branches in the prosperous downtown of the imperial capital, came back with gloomy faces such as Sheng Qian and Shu mu. There are a lot of people in the Tianlong fighting hall, but different from the untidy one, Tianlong seems to have a lot of order, and the people who practice fighting are all in full swing. What''s more, they don''t know where they''re bigger than they are. When Sheng Qian and others came back, some people in the Tianlong fighting hall asked with a smile, "how about it? Is it a complete victory?" But after asking, he saw that Sheng Qian''s face was even more severe: "don''t say it." Especially at the back of the Shumu, Wen Yan''s face became stiff. He threw down a sentence of "I went up to practice first" and left the hall directly. After three people looked at a look, also sighed, followed the Shumu up. The questioner had a plan in mind, but now he was a little nervous: "what''s the matter?" Sheng Qian''s pupils flashed a shred of anger: "I didn''t expect that the folk still have such a strong stubble. She is still a woman. This matter must be reported to the club, so that they can have a preparation. I don''t believe she won''t take part in the competition at that time. As long as she participates in the competition, she will know her details! " The questioner was even more surprised: "who? Yueqiang "Not her, of course!" Sheng Qian waved his hand and didn''t say much. He only froze his face. After a long time, he said: "a wild road, no club. It''s time to relax." "Seconds Is it time to relax the curtain? " The man smacked his tongue! Everyone knows that Shumu''s four people were sent by the club to practice in the fighting hall. Sheng Qian also thought of a good way to take these people around to play, and to train their strength. However, there is a big gap between the ordinary fighting hall and these new talents who have received professional training, and they have not heard of their failure in this period of time. I didn''t expect it would be amazing when I came back today! They are all from the fighting hall. Who doesn''t know the deep meaning? That is, the wild road is more terrible than some professional athletes in the club, and such a person has no club yet! Thinking of this, his pupil flashed a little surprised, and Sheng Qian went to his office of the fighting hall and called the people in the club. I didn''t expect that the above performance was not as important as he showed. However, after hearing that Shumu was taken as a second, he said directly: "it''s not uncommon for people to have such wild roads. Not everyone is bound to receive the professional training of the club. Many professional athletes may take apprentices after they retire." The man paused, and then said: "you can continue to inquire, not so flustered. After all, Shumu has only been trained for a few months." Sheng Qian slightly wrung his eyebrows. Maybe the other party is not at the scene and can''t feel the pressure personally. As a combat hall coach, he is also in charge of affairs. His experience can be described as profound. He was afraid to say that. He did not see in any of the athletes in the country, the same as the girl''s terror of the suppression of the game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Zhuxiangzi Club in the massage room dyed with sandalwood, a woman with short hair is quietly lying on the white massage bed. Her clothes were faded, her back was only covered with a thin quilt. Her round and smooth shoulder and half curve perfectly attracted her. Her bewildered waist was revealed. Just a back figure gives people infinite reverie. Looking forward to the face, it is an amazing face. Melon seed face, delicate facial features such as fine depiction, willow leaves and black eyebrows, eyes closed, small and straight nose tip, light pursed into a straight line of red attractive lips, such a woman seems to go to the entertainment industry to shine, she is now the country''s leading female fighter. Fu yuezhao, the most famous female wrestler in the world. Because of the years of fighting practice, her eyebrows have been stained with the heroic spirit of the field, it looks like a cold light general, a lot of sassy. The woman masseuse behind her gently massages her whole body. After frequent practice, her body will fall down with soreness. Athletes will have many problems more or less, so they need to massage and relax from time to time. "Yue Zhao." There is another figure walking in from the massage room. Her body is not worse than Fu yuezhao, but her face is a lot of poor color, especially her plain face, but she is better than her spirit and spirit, and she is also an upper middle appearance. She is a member of zhuxiangzi and one of the first-class athletes of the club, Bai Jialin. "Well." With a shallow nasal sound, Fu yuezhao still closed her eyes. Bai Jialin sat on her other side and said with a smile, "I heard that your apprentice told you an interesting thing? The people of Tianlong fighting hall came to smash the field and was taught a lesson by a new person in their fighting hall? " Fu yuezhao opened his eyes, the eyes clear, with sharp, dazzling light, "well." "I heard a more interesting thing. It turns out that those who went to Tianlong fighting hall were not ordinary people, but some talented new talents selected by Tianlong club recently. They were transferred from local places. The original intention was that they would go to the fight hall to exercise, combine training, and take part in the competition next year. Even so, it''s not an ordinary player. I didn''t expect to be beaten down by a wild road in an ordinary fighting hall. I heard that it was still a direct second kill? I''m afraid the wild road is extraordinary. " Her tone was relaxed, but her words were clearly testing something. Fu yuezhao said: "yes, I have. I don''t have any wealth information. It''s very common. I didn''t join any clubs. I even signed up for the fighting hall a month ago. Even if she has practiced secretly before, no one knows, and we don''t know the specific information. However, my apprentice asked her whether she wanted to join zhuxiangzi, and the other side refused to even consider it. " "No consideration?" Bai Jialin opened her eyes and frowned: "do you look down on us so much? Or is there another choice? Isn''t that a girl in the wild? " No wonder she said so. Zhuxiangzi is the most famous women''s fighting club in China. As long as girls practice fighting, their first thought is to join zhuxiangzi. Or just like Tianlong, you can choose new people directly from the place, so that there will be men and women. This kind of wild road son clearly does not have the club, but actually refuses directly, Fu yuezhao inclines to the second kind: "she should have other choice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "Oh, Zhu Xiangzi doesn''t like it. I don''t know who will accept this Buddha." Although she hasn''t seen anyone, Bai Jialin''s perception of that person is not very good at the moment. She immediately said with a smile: "in fact, your apprentice is too ignorant. The four newcomers of Tianlong fighting hall have only received several months of orthodox training, which can''t be compared with the folk folk folk. But what if you meet the apprentices of the old athletes? That''s what Tianlong Club thinks. Sister Pu doesn''t surprise us. All still wait half a month to see the signs of the women''s League. Can''t we all do this with Tianlong The sister Pu in her mouth is called Pu Xiangshu. Like Fu yuezhao, she is the trump card of zhuxiangzi. As for her and Fu yuezhao, there is no dispute about who is the first female fighter in China. "Yes." Fu yuezhao suddenly slouched slightly moved his head: "you say so, is equivalent to the wild road son placed in the same position with us, this is not more terrible?" Bai Jialin suddenly responded, and the smile on her face suddenly froze. *** it is said that Tang Chi''s affair has attracted the attention of the two major clubs, which is also coincidental. Yueqiang happens to know Fu yuezhao. It''s Tianlong fighting hall that comes to the door. Like her own club, which calls a quiet chicken. But Fang CangMao has a headache now. Although the media will not report Feng Ke''s case in a big way, occasionally some information reveals that a broker surnamed Fang still needs to guess who it is? His identity is exposed, but most netizens understand it better. After all, if the agent doesn''t report this matter, he will be hard to protect himself. However, the industry has a very secretive attitude towards him. Some people even say privately that fengke is not a good thing, and Fang CangMao is also very dangerous. Feng Ke was arrested in the foreign arena. Now, in the proof stage, Fang CangMao has direct evidence, and he was picked out. However, the first time the club''s public relations wanted to suppress Feng Ke''s business, and the second thing was to fire Fang CangMao. "Lao Fang, we know you are a good man." The manager of the club sat opposite him and sighed: "but you know, this kind of thing should never be reported by you. If we know that you are innocent, we will try our best to keep you." Fang CangMao sniffed at the words. He would have believed this if he put it on a big club. But now, a third rate club, he is a third rate agent. He really has an accident with Feng Ke. He is investigated by the International Association, and he can''t leave some pots on his body. When the club is in trouble, how can he be a less important agent? He only needs powerful players to come in, agent People don''t matter. "I''m not satisfied with you. You should know the signs of some things. You can''t stay out of it if you report fengke. This is our club''s compensation to you. If you terminate the contract ahead of time, we will compensate you according to the contract, double your signing money, 500000 yuan His signing fee is 250000, which is the value of a less famous agent. The club is willing to pay him double compensation because he can''t find the place where Fang CangMao violates the contract. Otherwise, the club will not even pay for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Before reporting, Fang CangMao had a clear idea of the consequences. At the moment, he was not surprised by the compensation. He only nodded in silence and did not ask for anything. The manager was very satisfied with his current situation, and soon signed a termination contract with Fang CangMao, and said that the compensation money would be paid to him in an hour. The action of the club is very fast, which shows that when they think about how to deal with fengke, they also want to deal with Fang CangMao. They also knew that after Fang CangMao went out from this club, no other club would take him in. Fang CangMao took his signed contract and went out of the manager''s office. There are a few players out there who play well. Although they didn''t fight fake matches with Feng Ke, they couldn''t help spitting at Fang CangMao: "Feng Ke trusted you so much, you even reported him? Fang, you are so disappointing Fang CangMao stepped down and thought how could this young man''s Three Outlooks be so wrong? Another said: "Feng Ke is in now, even if you report him, you will not have a good end. Your reputation in the fighting field has also been destroyed. Where can you find a player stronger than Feng Ke?" They are all mixed up with Feng Ke. On weekdays, the atmosphere of the club is poor. Now, it is expected by Fang CangMao. Fang CangMao didn''t pay attention to them. As he walked outside, there were still angry curses coming from behind, which became more and more serious. After thinking about it, Fang CangMao was not in a good mood and suddenly remembered Tang Chi''s firm smile in his mind. You can''t let Dad down, Dad pretended to be forced today, all expect you to achieve! Fang CangMao inhaled, turned his head, and smile: "maybe I will sign a better player than Feng Ke, I will enter a better club, maybe it is one of the three big clubs, and the player I signed, one day, will step on your head, add glory and create a miracle you can''t do in your life!" It''s loud! When all the players were stupid, Fang CangMao quickly slipped away with a touch of oil on his feet! After all, these people are fighters. They are too old to be beaten! Later, there was a huge curse: "I think you are crazy!" "Don''t think about it for the rest of your life "Who dares to be signed by you, waiting to be rejected by the fighting world! If you want to enter the third National Congress of the Communist Party of China, you might as well reincarnate as soon as possible! " The sound is deep in the ear, and the shame is extreme. Tang Chi practices yoga at home and watches TV. Then he receives a phone call from Fang CangMao. The other party''s voice is like a bell: "Tang''s, I was fired by the club today! The other party sent me away with 500000 yuan. My wife gave me a lecture just after I got home. Before I left, I put a pressure on the club''s fighting players, saying that one day my signer would trample them under their feet. If you can''t do this, I will commit suicide! " Tang Chi yo: "you are worth half a million?" Fang CangMao said What do you mean He''s about to vomit blood. Tang Chi suddenly chuckled: "it will be done. It will live up to your trust." Fang CangMao, who was originally excited, suddenly fell silent. He paused for a few seconds and then said, "well." One day, those glories will return, no matter where. She Tang Chi, will be congratulated by the world, she is standing on the top of that person, unique. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 In the evening, Gu Linzheng came back. Together with father Gu and father Gu. Mr. Gu doesn''t come out often in his family. He has his own courtyard, and he doesn''t usually let people visit him. This time I came out to announce one thing: "I will travel around the world from next month. I have not much time left. I have been busy all my life, so I have some time in my old age." This is groundless and makes people feel sad. Even Tang Chi, who is eating, feels like a lump in his throat and is hard to swallow. Gu''s mother''s mood dropped for a moment. "Dad, what do you say? Your body and bones are OK. The doctors don''t say that..." Gu Tianhe waved his hand, and there was no sigh on his old face: "I know my own body, and don''t say those words. People have birth, aging and death, normal." The old man''s attitude is very open, but also very flat. It''s about now that Gu Linzheng is also married. He has no hope that Gu Linzheng will give birth to children so early. It''s good for him to get married. Gu hengxiao sighed: "Dad, if you want to go out, there is no one to stop you. Do you want to let Lin Ye accompany you to go with you? Anyway, he often goes abroad." Gu Linye almost choked to death. Although he also loves his grandfather, he is a young man, and he is not willing to accompany the old people everywhere. This word also dare not say, Gu old son refused faster: "forget it, with him accompany, originally can''t live a few years, still have to shrink." All of them said, "well Gu Linye: His face was blue and blue. Tang Chi almost laughed out loud, which was despised to such an extent that Gu Linye was too ignorant of himself. Gu Linzheng has been very quiet, only quietly eating, but almost, he has a deep voice and a warm voice: "when do you start, I''ll see you off." Gu Tianhe is still very satisfied with him. He nods when he hears the speech: "I will inform you on the day I leave. I''m also relieved that you are in this family." After that, the old man looked at Tang Chi, and his eyes were much softer: "later, you and Lin Zheng will have a good time. Our family is not too busy. I heard that you are practicing some fighting recently, and some things you are interested in are good. It''s enough to be happy." He said some melancholy: "people, the most difficult thing in life is this happy." Tang Chi listened to some inexplicable heat in her eyes. She blinked and said, "grandfather, it will." Gu Tianhe nodded and waved: "eat and eat." In the evening, Tang Chi is still aware that Gu Linzheng is not very happy. He was a little more silent than before. It was probably because of his grandfather''s business that he felt depressed in his heart. Tang Chi also knows that, after all, Gu''s family members are actually very good. Although Gu Linye is a bit of a king, there is still a basic moral bottom line. It''s normal for everyone to be sad because of my grandfather. The old people are open-minded, but they are not. Early the next morning, Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi didn''t run in the morning. Instead, he put on a bathrobe and looked back at Tang Chi, who was confused and awake. His voice was clear: "today, I''m going to swim. Do you want to continue running?" The sound was so loud in the morning that Tang Chi woke up and said, "ah, swimming in the morning?" Gu Linzheng did not explain, just a faint "um". Tang Chi thought for a moment, "then I''ll go swimming." It''s boring to run alone in the morning. I''m used to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Tang Chi has swimsuits, but they''re all small dresses, bra style, one-piece suits. Don''t be too exposed. Tang Chi is not very shy. After all, before training, in order to test the strength of the body, basic wearing ultra short close fitting hot pants, wrapped chest jacket. What''s more, if you have a good figure, it''s not empty! But in the end, in front of Gu Linzheng, when he came to the swimming pool, Tang Chi''s body was wrapped in a bathrobe, which made him feel embarrassed. Gu''s swimming pool is very large. The whole side hall on the first floor is a swimming pool. All the swimming facilities around are complete. The water on the pool surface is very clear. Gu Linzheng has taken off his bathrobe and only shows a good figure in four corner swimming trunks, which makes Tang Chi feast his eyes. Then the whole person jumps into the water and draws a beautiful arc. Tang Chi has a trace of envy in his eyes. Gu Linzheng''s head is out of the water. His hair is wet and dripping wet. Several wisps of it are scattered around the corner of his eyes. Gu Linzheng wipes the water off his face with one hand. His action is sexy and compelling. He looks at Tang Chi: "why don''t you come down..." Tang Chi embarrassed smile: "actually I can''t swim..." She is a dry duck. When I was a child, I fell into the water and almost drowned. Later, I stopped to practice swimming. In such a big age, apart from taking a bath and other daily life, I have never entered the swimming pool or water edge, and seldom go to the seaside. But after all, the family has a ready-made swimming pool. At least they have to experience the daily life of rich people. Gu Linzheng stopped for a moment. He didn''t expect it. Then he pointed to another area beside him: "that''s the shallow water area. It should only reach your neck. You can practice in it for a while." "Yes Tang Chi answered happily. She just didn''t like swimming, but she was not afraid of water. According to Gu Linzheng''s words, I went to the area over there and stepped on the water. Sure enough, it was almost to the neck. Don''t panic! She tried to walk slowly to the middle of the pool. The water is a little cold. Fortunately, there is heating in the room, so as not to make Tang Chi cold. "You stay here. I''ll get something." Gu Linzheng finished the water, Tang Chi nodded in the water. Then he looked up and saw Gu Linzheng go ashore. His whole body was wet, and the water kept falling from his body. The swimming trunks had been completely attached to him, revealing the outline of something. What a big sink Tang Chi This is the first time she saw what she shouldn''t have seen. Gu Linzheng usually changed clothes and went to the bathroom alone to change them. She would not be seen by Tang Chi. She was only half naked by chance. This How exciting! No, when did she get so dirty Gu Linzheng quickly put on his bathrobe again, but only for a second. Tang Chi''s face was a little red, and he buried himself in the water to stimulate himself with cold water. She felt safe when she stepped on the bottom of the pool tightly with her toes, but it soon went wrong. There was a spasmodic pain in her leg, and her face turned white. The pain inside the body can not be stopped completely, not to mention this kind of pain Tang Chi is not strange, leg cramps! But this is a swimming pool! Originally only in the shallow water area of her neck, a cramp in her leg, a straight bend, Tang Chi''s hands followed a random row, the whole person''s center of gravity was unstable. How can Dad I drown in a shallow pool!! At the moment when his head was about to submerge into the water, Tang Chi used his own strength: "Gu Linzheng Gu Linzheng Gu Gu... " The water choked his nose. Tang Chi only felt the darkness in front of him and choked in his throat. The pain of cramp is not as fierce as suffocation. The panic and despair after drowning in childhood hit her again! I don''t know whether it was just a dozen seconds or how long, Tang Chi seemed to have lost consciousness. A large amount of water was choked into her chest, and her whole body was sinking feebly. "Tang Chi --!" The voice was still as deep as the sounds of nature, but with a trace of urgency, a figure jumped into the water, but a few ups and downs, came to Tang Chi, grabbed her waist and took her to the shore. The normally lively man was now pale, lying on the edge of the pool, silent. Gu Linzheng calm face, not too flustered, according to the first aid knowledge to Tang Chi first aid, he first handle Tang Chi''s body, with first aid means to her chest water backlog out. Tang Chi opened his mouth unconsciously and vomited a lot of water. But Tang Chi still had no sign of waking up, and even his face was still very white. Gu Linzheng tightly pursed his lips, and only a little hesitation flashed in his eyes, and then he disappeared. He pressed Tang Chi''s chest to resuscitate himself. Then he pinched Tang Chi''s nose and bowed his head to the red and attractive little mouth, which was slightly white at the same time, and kissed her to breathe into her mouth. At the back, Gu Linye was forced to wake up by his mother because he heard the servant say that Gu Linzheng and they were here.He wanted to say something about a nervous swim early in the morning, but as a result, he saw this frightening scene. Gu Linye Eyes protruding! Stare at the dog! It''s the sky!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Gu Linye was stunned for at least a minute. Usually at home, I have never seen my brother and Tang Chi have any intimate behavior, so I didn''t react at all. Think of the early morning, these two people can''t make love here, right? After a closer look, Tang Chi lay still on the ground. His brother looked down as if he had kissed him twice. Tang Chi suddenly let out a burst of cough. "Tang Chi --" Gu Linzheng was relieved to see Tang Chi wake up and turn around. Even he didn''t feel that his heart had been hanging. Now when he saw people waking up, the feeling of landing was very obvious. Gu Linzheng hurriedly came over from behind. Seeing the situation, he was dumbfounded: "brother, what''s wrong with her?" The woman tried to drown herself in the swimming pool? After all, Gu Linye didn''t know Tang Chi could not swim. Gu Linzheng''s voice was cold and heavy: "I don''t know. I saw her drowning when I came." Gu Linye: If you want to say that you can drown in the swimming pool. Tang Chi woke up at this time, opened his eyes and saw Gu Linzheng. He was relieved for a moment, which proved that he was not drowned in the shallow water. Otherwise, heaven will not see Gu Linzheng. It''s not that beautiful. The most important thing is, in fact, she was not completely unconscious. What happened just now had a vague feeling. It was just too painful and confused. The feeling of being crossed by Qi in her mouth just now is also very obvious. Now it is Gu Linzheng. She feels better in her heart. If it was Gu Linye who saved her life, she would rather jump in and be drowned again. However, when she woke up and saw Gu Linzheng, she was somewhat embarrassed. Her face was still unnaturally white, and her blood color seemed to have faded. There was also some unspeakable grievance in her eyes: "I was fine just now, but I didn''t expect my leg cramp..." Leg cramps are really a high-risk thing, even if the strong swimming champion in the swimming pool once the leg cramps will occur irreversible accidents. Besides, Tang Chi is still a duck. Gu Linzheng''s eyes sank, and he used to nip everything from the source: "don''t swim after that." Tang Chi Gu Linye sneered at the words: "you can swim until your legs are cramped..." But in the end, Tang Chi was a little miserable at the moment and didn''t say too much. But suddenly he remembered that, no, Tang Chi was in a terrible situation. When he was framed and beaten by this woman, was he not miserable? He hasn''t even complained! Gu Linye showed his fierce light and was about to make a few taunts. Gu Linzheng had already helped Tang Chi up, wrapped her up with a large towel, and held him up: "I''ll take her back to the room." He has been exercising all year round, so it''s no problem to pick up a Tangchi, but Tang Chi is a little strange and nervous. She was not stupid just now, but also knew that she was probably artificially breathed by Gu Linzheng. Rounding it up, it was the first kiss! Although Gu Linzheng didn''t say anything, he picked him up again. Tang Chi couldn''t help it. His face was flushed. She put one hand around Gu Linzheng''s shoulder to ease her embarrassment and tension, but Gu Linye saw her appearance, which was somewhat strange. What kind of blush does she have? With unbelievable eyes, Gu Linye watched Gu Linzheng take Tang Chi and leave. Soon, Gu Linye made up his brain automatically. It must be intentional!! The purpose is to let my brother do something intimate to her! Wow, that''s the trick! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 When Gu Linzheng was holding Tang Chi, she was seen by Gu''s mother. She looked at them in surprise: "what''s the matter?" The son and daughter-in-law in the early morning of course can''t play any fun. They are still a little wet. Maybe something happened. "Tang Chi almost drowned." Gu Linzheng simply explained that Tang Chi was a little embarrassed and whispered, "I Leg cramps... " "How could that happen?" Gu''s mother was worried: "send it to the room and help her dry her hair first. If you don''t have a cold, why do you have cramps after a good swim?" Gu Linzheng did not say much, just nodded, holding Tang Chi back to the room first. In his arms, Tang Chi''s embarrassed appearance reflects his indifference and elegance. Tang Chi thinks that the so-called stars in the entertainment industry can''t be as simple as chrysanthemum in front of Gu Linzheng. If you look at Gu Linzheng, he is still calm and calm. Even if the sky falls down, he will be calm. She didn''t know what to say. The first kiss would not be hypocritical. After all, people were trying to save her. Although I don''t know if it''s Gu Linzheng''s first kiss, Tang Chi will not care about it. I just thought of their embarrassing relationship, but I didn''t expect the unexpected events to come one after another. Tang Chi is not expected to last for a year. I have to leave early. What if something happened? Tang Chi admitted that she was not a saint either. She had only been in love with her little boyfriend once before, and the two of them were simply not able to do it. It is estimated that even if the other party had any intention, he was frightened by Tang Chi''s powerful deterrence and did not dare to start. Finally, she broke up directly. Seriously, Tang Chi also had the feeling of liking each other, but she didn''t experience the real love. In the face of Gu Linzheng, it''s hard for anyone to be calm. Tang Chi''s self-restraint is just because she wants to be shameless. After all, it is said that she will get divorced after one year''s marriage. Is it hard for her to be entangled? To scrupulously abide by their own duties, so as not to give birth to this peerless beautiful man, does not mean that he can really do it, and has no reaction to Gu Linzheng. There are so many things that I can''t control now, and Tang Chi is a bit at a loss. Let her fight the field, she can kill all directions, but in this kind of thing, she can kill who. It''s probably suicide. After arriving at the room, Gu Linzheng put Tang Chi in the bathroom. The towel had wiped the water on her body, but her hair was still wet. Gu took out a hair dryer and lifted Tang Chi''s hair with the tip of his finger. The voice was soft: "I''ll dry your hair for you." Tang Chi felt that the situation was more and more strange. If she indulged herself, she would know what unexpected situation would happen. She even said, "no, no, no, no, I''ll do it myself. I''ve recovered, and I choked a few saliva. It''s ok..." Gu Linzheng eyebrow without trace of pressure, feel that she has a few distractions. If she had not gone in time, she would have been drowned. However, he didn''t say anything else, just handed her the hair dryer, and his voice was as straightforward as ever: "well." His slim and noble figure exits the bathroom, making the whole bathroom space seem less cramped. At the moment when he came out, he heard the girl''s soft voice, "thank you Thank you for saving me, Gu Linzheng. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "You''re welcome." Tall figure back to her, she can not see his expression, only feel his three words as usual, no ups and downs. Although the voice is never tired of listening to elegant and indifferent, but now it is more and more indifferent. After he left, Tang Chi looked at himself in the bathroom, clear water out of Hibiscus, his face was as good as ever, such a face, go out is not bad to chase. But. "If you are so kind to me, what should you do if you are attracted to me..." Tang Chi sighed in the mirror. Gu Linzheng did not follow the template of the overbearing president at all. Tang Chi has seen countless negotiated marriages - novels and TV shows that the tyrannical president always has a group of women who pursue it. After that, he still acts coldly and violently against the female master, constantly reminding her of the truth. Here in Tang Chi, she is not the kind of woman who cares about self pity, but Gu Linzheng is not that kind of uninteresting man. He is really clean. At least until now, Tang Chi hasn''t seen any woman who pursues him in a sense. Guan taoman can''t count him. His fighting power is too weak. Gu Linzheng refuses to show any affection. He can''t pull down this face and continue to chase after him? He was dull and uninteresting, but he was as attentive to Tang Chi as a gentleman in details. For a while, Tang Chi doesn''t know whether he is such a person, that is to say, he may be the same to other girls? But the one behind seems unrealistic. Gu Linzheng doesn''t contact other girls. But if only against Tang Chi, would it be more dangerous? It''s easy for her to think! At least he will never refuse Tang Chi''s request. Is this a little different from the general agreement marriage? Tang Chi grabs the hair on his head and feels that he is facing an unknown S-level copy. Boss is Gu Linzheng. Now, there are two ways to pass the customs. Either he will automatically be kicked out of the copy when the time is up, which is also a way of customs clearance, or he can directly attack boss Gu Linzheng Then the difficulty of this copy will be increased to SSS. Tang Chi suddenly shivered, or to stop his own wishful thinking, quickly take a hair dryer to blow his hair dry. After that, you can talk about the details, I can''t help but laugh at you After that, Gu''s mother slapped the back of her head with a slap, and the sound of "pa" was particularly loud. Gu Linye: Cover the back of his head and stare at his mother. Gu''s mother ignored him at all, and looked at Tang Chi with concern in her eyes: "tardy, is everything ok?" Tang Chi shook his head with a sincere smile: "Mom, it''s OK. Fortunately Lin Zheng comes in time. " Gu''s mother worried: "how did you get cramps?" Tang Chi explained: "in fact, I can''t swim. When I was a child, I was almost flooded. I didn''t touch the swimming pool and other places for many years. At that time, Lin Zheng said that it was a shallow water area, so I went down to say that I was swimming and playing. I didn''t expect that my legs suddenly cramped, and my whole body was out of balance..." Gu Linye laughed: "you are still in the shallow water area. You are really a talent Mom, you hit me again Gu Mu fan turned her head and continued to smile: "in this case, let Linzheng take a time to teach you how to swim." Ah, she is such a clever mother! Tang Chi Gu Linzheng: Gu Linye: what the fuck!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Regardless of whether Gu Linzheng said that Tang Chi would not be allowed to swim in the future, now Gu''s mother said so, both of them could not object. Gu Linzheng in the outside is no two, at home or will respect Gu''s mother''s opinion. He doesn''t argue with his family on minor matters. For example, this kind of thing. Tang Chi After that, will we often face Gu Linzheng? Tang Chi couldn''t speak and Gu Linzheng didn''t say no. what can she do? Tang Chi is in a mess. She has no confidence in herself. She will not fall in love with Gu Linzheng or something. She still knows how terrible the charm of this man is. She knows now that she must have a certain bias towards Gu Linzheng, which is absolutely impossible to appear in other men at present. You have to face a peerless beautiful man every day, he is still more intimate to you, in the outside or that kind of strong say no two big boss, both sides are taken into account. If such a person is placed in front of him, he will not be moved. Will he be reincarnated in his last life? It''s only a month! Some of Gu Linzheng''s recent words resound in my memory. [we are an agreement marriage] [I''ll dry your hair] [even if it''s an agreement, it''s also a marriage. We should at least do our part as husband and wife, so that we can''t be seen by our mother] [what''s the valuable part for you? Tang Chi feels that she can''t think about it any more. She shakes her head and feels that it''s impossible to go on like this. At least, she has to find a time to make it clear to Gu Linzheng. If the agreement marriage, everyone is a little bit more conservative, don''t tease, she is careful dirty really can''t bear. Tang Chi had already left the door and was ready to go to the fighting hall. Fortunately, a phone call from Fang CangMao stopped Tang Chi''s Thoughts on the way. He made an appointment with Tang Chi. Good bye to Fang CangMao. Instead of being kicked out of the club, he put on a new coat and was very happy. He even took good care of his hair. He could not help but say, "what are you..." Fang CangMao looked natural: "isn''t the new year''s weather? Now that I have to sign someone else, I''m going to be the most famous and the most handsome agent in the world of fighting. " Tang Chi She seems to be watching Fang CangMao''s heart float a small bubble on the top of the head, in the infinite space began to expand infinitely. Fang CangMao reached out to her: "give me an ID card." Tang Chi asked with a smile, "what do you do with my ID card?" "Take the loan." Fang CangMao''s natural Tao. "OK, if you don''t want to be poor with you, how can I sign up for you if you don''t give me your ID card? There are still two days left for the preliminary match of Nancheng women''s League. I think you are very leisurely "Oh, I know. I''m going to ask you to help me in the next two days. It''s not convenient for me to go now. I have to go when I have to play games." Tang Chi took out his ID card from his bag and gave it to him: "you can hurry up. I''m sure I have to use my ID card." "Well, I''ll give it to you in the morning." When Tang Chi gave him his ID card, she suddenly noticed something. She turned her head and saw something dark and round in a car across the street. Tang Chi is not a stranger, but along with her suddenly surprised eyes, Fang CangMao looked at her face and changed: "this paparazzi is really crazy. I''ve been kicked out of the club. What''s the value of photographing? It must be a rubbish tabloid with no future. Otherwise, how could you stare at me, an agent of 18 lines in the fighting world? " Tang Chi She was suddenly stunned. If she was photographed secretly, can ordinary people know that she is a fighter and has a cooperative relationship with Fang CangMao? Paparazzi is not a good man! I don''t know how to write a story? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 The paparazzi is really shameless! After meeting with Fang CangMao, because Fang CangMao said that he was an agent of the 18th line, even if the paparazzi took photos, he could not stir up any storm, and no one would pay attention to it. Tang Chi took it seriously. She had not been photographed by paparazzi before, and there were also reports about her. After she entered the club, all these things were handled by the club, so Tang Chi didn''t care about it. After she entered the fighting hall, now the people in the fighting hall saw her, and they all agreed to call her "sister Tang". These people are too real. Although they don''t know the specific origin of Tang Chi, they all seem to regard Tang Chi as a fighting expert now. They also know that she will join the women''s combat league in half a month. Now, it''s no wonder that Tang Chi still focuses on fitness when she enters the fighting hall. Huo Xintong is also learning to fight these days, which is coincidental. In fact, she is angry with Tang Chi when she learns to fight. That day, she decided to learn how to fight well and start school to get revenge. Now, revenge? Don''t give it to her for decades. "Oh, ah, Chi elder sister, do you think this looks like you?" In the afternoon, Huo Xintong held up his mobile phone and rushed towards Tang Chi. He met Tang Chi directly. Tang Chi''s eyes almost didn''t dazzle her with a micro blog news. South continent studio V: report fengke''s agent Fang Mou was filmed dating a mysterious woman on the morning of the 9th. [picture] [picture] [picture] [Video] it''s about Fang CangMao who reported fengke. Now it''s still hot, and Fang CangMao has been paid attention to. So this micro blog has thousands of messages, which can be regarded as a small news. However, the following netizens are surprised by the reversal of many things. They don''t believe the tone of the studio. - I see that the video people are very normal all the way, without any intimate behavior, and the dining place is still the kind of open restaurant, so high-profile dating? You can''t see what kind of tryst you feel when you watch the video. Although Fang CangMao is married, it doesn''t mean that he can''t have a meal with friends or the like? Marry, Cang Fang? Although it is not clear to see the photos, the woman should be more beautiful? -- I just reported Feng Ke. How do I think it was deliberately framed? Isn''t it normal to have a meal? "I think the girl in the picture is a little like you..." Huo Xintong looks at the picture, then looks at Tang Chi, some carefully. In fact, the photos and videos are not very clear. After all, Tang Chi is an ordinary man. This kind of newspaper is afraid of the defendant. But if you are familiar with Tang Chi, you can still see something. Huo Xintong can see it. It''s hard for others to see what they think. After all, a female college student and an old man in her thirties Tang Chi snorted coldly: "it''s me. What kind of dog newspaper can I eat?" Huo Xintong was shocked: "how can you be photographed after eating a meal? I see what kind of fighting agent is the man mentioned above. He has just reported a player. It is said that the player has been arrested abroad and is under investigation now? " Tang Chi nodded and didn''t hide: "this is actually the fighting agent I''m going to sign up for. He did report the player in front of me. If he doesn''t report him, he will be implicated. After all, he is innocent, just for self-protection." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "The agent you''re going to sign up for?" Huo Xintong was surprised: "I haven''t heard you say these things, now you are ready to sign an agent, is there a desirable club?" His cousin Le Qiang wanted to recommend Tang Chi to zhuxiangzi, but Tang Chi refused. Huo Xintong also knows how old zhuxiangzi is. Tang Chi refuses all of them. What kind of club can you look up to? And this agent doesn''t seem to be a famous agent "Yes, yes, it''s not urgent for the moment." Tang Chi didn''t say much. He took out his mobile phone and found the news, and then sent it to Fang CangMao to deal with it. Although he was kicked out of the club, Fang CangMao still has some contacts. It should not be difficult to contact this studio to withdraw news. However, this can only be regarded as a small matter. Gu Linzheng and other busy people who are busy with their daily work should not notice it *** "vice president, there is a special event here. Would you like to have a look at it first?" Secretary Zhao came with a tablet, so that Gu Linzheng raised his head from the busy official business, and saw the news on the tablet at a glance. I don''t know why. The photo is not clear enough, but Gu Linzheng recognized it at a glance. The girl in white in the photo is Tang Chi. Then he noticed the news. Eyes inadvertently between a narrow, a trace of cold breath from the sound line out: "who reported it?" Secretary Zhao even said, "it''s an anonymous phone call. It''s said that the young lady was on the news. Look at this..." Gu Linzheng''s voice is cold and resolute: "press down and sue this studio." Secretary Zhao nodded: "yes." Mrs. Shao is not a public figure. This studio has exposed her so much. Gu''s group wants to sue her. Some of them are in name. But she was a little shocked. The prince''s methods were always severe and decisive. She knew that, but in this matter, the prince seemed to be a little too serious. As long as she says hello, she believes that no studio dares to disobey the orders of Gu''s group. The news will be deleted and she will take the initiative to apologize. But it''s a direct complaint That didn''t leave a way for the other party. With this delicate idea, she did it honestly. Gu Linzheng first thought that Tang Chi would not have any special relationship with this man as the news said. Because he knew she didn''t have the guts. On weekdays, it is quite different from what he said. If Gu Linzheng didn''t believe that Tang Chi dared to do something sorry for himself, it would not prevent him from seeing the news, but he was still a little upset. This silk is not happy even to let him some inexplicable. Soon, he figured out why. At least he didn''t see any strange women behind his back, but now Tang Chi has seen a strange man behind his back. But in fact, in the past month, he never cared about who Tang Chi met, and there were a dozen men who said that he was not sure. It''s just that he saw it on the news. Gu Linzheng is sitting on the office chair, his elbows on the cross arms of the chair, his palms overlapping in the middle of the air, and his handsome eyebrows are unconsciously lowered, looking at the air of the building outside. Deep star eyes like a group of rich ink, calm, but also from the breath of people. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and called Tang Chi directly. Tang Chi, who is in the fighting hall, just thought that Gu Linzheng would not know about it, he saw a call from Gu Linzheng. Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 To be honest, she almost shivered. But she didn''t do anything wrong. "Hello." When answering the phone, Tang Chi''s voice was obviously empty compared with usual. Ordinary people can''t hear it, but Gu Linzheng can. "Tang Chi." He opened his mouth, elegant and beautiful, but with a trace of ice, he directly pointed to the theme: "can we change our position? How would you feel if you saw the news that I was dating another woman alone appeared in the public pages? " Brother, why do you know this kind of little broken thing so fast!!! "I''m sorry." Tang Chi went to the corner where no one was around to answer the phone. He was very humble and said, "it''s my fault." For a change, I can probably be angry enough to scold Gu Linzheng. After all, there is no room for sand in her eyes, so is Gu Linzheng. It''s because she doesn''t think about things. The main reason is that she didn''t expect Fang CangMao, a vegetable chicken 18 line fighting agent, to take pictures of paparazzi who are crazy "That man is the fighting agent I''ve been looking for. I''ll be in the fight business and I''ll be short of an agent." Tang Chi quickly explained that she was not wordy about such things that she was wrong with, and explained the original things clearly. Of course, he did not know his prophecy and instigated Fang CangMao to report fengke''s case, and then said that it was a coincidence to meet Fang CangMao. After listening to her explanation, Gu Linzheng knocked his finger on the table top with a slight surprise: "are you really going to enter the field of combat?" For a long time, he thought Tang Chi was just playing. Now Tang Chi said that he was going to enter the world of fighting, which made him realize what was unusual. He knows more about fighting. He knows more about this sport. Like many sports, it''s been practiced since childhood. "You''ve only practiced for a month." He was concise and comprehensive, and Tang Chi understood it instantly. She boasted without blushing: "I''m very talented! A month, a few years. " Gu Linzheng: His eyes deepened: "why enter the world of fighting?" "Because I found out that I was interested in this sport, and its bonus was very high." "I have talent and can''t waste it, so I can support myself after our divorce..." If you speak fast, you will expose your real purpose if you are not careful. Divorce again. The word is groundless and upsetting, even though both sides know it''s true. Gu Linzheng said in a deep voice: "the Gu family will not treat you badly. Even if we divorce, you can get enough money for your ten life. What are you worried about? Do you think you''ve been treated badly by your family now He has always been calm and calm, and there is nothing that can cause him to fluctuate violently. For example, he jumped out of the swimming pool to save Tang Chi, which only made him hasty. Now, Secretary Zhao pushed the door in, but after opening a crack, he heard this sentence. Because he spoke too fast, it sounded a little bit Angry? Zhao Mi''s bibliography gaped and didn''t know whether to go on or not. The prince is obviously on the phone, and the sentence can even let her know who is on the other side of the phone. Tang Chi: "Oh, no, when did I say that my family treated me badly? Don''t make me wrong. I don''t want you to take care of your family''s property. When I got married, I didn''t want anything. I fight, even if it''s not for money, because I''m interested in it, and it just makes me money. It''s your business to do what you want to do. But is it what you said about a one-year marriage agreement? Is that what you said? You don''t allow me to think about my future, do you? " Gu Linzheng: He hung up the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "Hang up the phone, shameless!" Tang Chi is angry. What''s wrong with this man''s overbearing tone? He was praised in front of him that he is not like the general overbearing president. At this moment, he still shows his true face! The agreement marriage is also about him. Tang Chi must plan for the future. Such a pair of divorce can divide oneself a lot of money, how is the tone of sound and strong enough to return a responsibility? Money is great? After a while, Tang Chi reflected that it was really great to have money. He still had tens of millions of powdered diamonds sent by others around his neck. There is no room for refutation. Tang Chi is not angry. She is angry, but everyone is not satisfied. She sends a wechat to Gu Linzheng. Wechat was added at home. Tang family''s late: you hang up, right? Remember it for me! Tang family''s Chi: do you really think that I can accept everything from your family without psychological barrier? You said that the negotiated marriage is what you said. I also intend to spend the year peacefully with you. I don''t know whether to accept the powdered diamonds you sent. I always have to find a way to earn some money to give you something similar. Tang family''s Chi: what is it called, This is called the poor people''s ridiculous self-esteem the late Tang family: you return my message!! Part of the reason why she is so angry is Gu Linzheng''s vague attitude. She is actually quite miserable now. She prefers Gu Linzheng to act as apathetic and indifferent as she imagined, so that she can live with him peacefully for a year and get a smart divorce. What happened to Fang CangMao today is that she did not think properly, and she admitted that it was her fault. But now, when Gu Linzheng talks about other aspects, she thinks that it''s OK to say it clearly. What do you want to do with the rest of the time? Anyway, she wants to compete. She must be very busy in the future, or she can live apart? At that time, it is more logical to say that the feelings are not in harmony. But she didn''t realize that her behavior was excessive in a sense. For example, her emotion would never appear in people who were not close to each other. She was bombarded with one message by one message. Secretary Zhao pushed the door carefully and came in to see the prince''s face unusually gloomy. Then the mobile phone on the desktop kept flashing messages. After a careful glance, he might be able to skim the contents, but Secretary Zhao did not dare to look at it. In the heart astonished thought this young lady''s courage is really too big. Everyone in the company knows that the prince hates to deal with things on wechat. If he wants to report things, he has to make it clear by phone. It''s impossible to chat with his family. He only answers the phone. Unless it''s the kind of document that needs to receive any important information, when someone reports to the prince, he should send a message clearly. The prince will deal with it when he sees it, but he will not return it. Several messages like this have been bombarded repeatedly The sound of information is endless. It''s just touching Gu Linzheng''s scale. Gu Linzheng also left his mobile phone. He was not blind. He could see the information clearly. His face was heavy and heavy, thinking that Tang Chi was really unreasonable. But apart from this thought, he did not have any other emotions, disgust, disgust. Tang Chi finally sent an expression bag, a puppet cat holding a PS gun to the front of the mobile phone. The late Tang family: PA! You are dead. JPG] Gu Linzheng: His eyes are calm, but the corner of his mouth is a hook, not angry instead smile, this man a month ago even sent him a text message was careful, now can news repeatedly bombing. Then Tang Chi came on the voice phone. Secretary Zhao Finished, the vice president must be angry, even if it is the young lady Gu Linzheng directly received the voice, cold and light words: "I want to work, don''t make noise." This word general people all want to retreat, timid perhaps all legs tremble, soft waxy female voice is right and strong: "who do you say, say again?" His Majesty was completely disintegrated by this sentence I''m sorry Secretary Zhao: Can she get out of this office alive today? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Whether Secretary Zhao is shocked by falling through the three views, the prince is obviously ignoring her feelings. There was a clear voice from the phone: "hum! You know it! " Secretary Zhao: "......" Prince, is this a fairy? Gu Linzheng also has a little helpless, clearly is his own reason, but become a reasonable loss. Let others dare to be tough in front of Gu Linzheng, and have been blackmailed or dealt with by the prince. But in the face of Tang Dynasty, Gu Linzheng really has a sense of helplessness. She is not afraid of herself, and she is still in a more dynamic position. After the murder, Tang Chi still knew that today''s thing was her own, and her tone softened again: "or you can find a time, let''s talk about it?" Gu knew that what she estimated was about the marriage agreement. Secretary Zhao didn''t say much here, leaving a sentence: "go home and say it." Then hung up the voice call. Tang Chi here got his answer and knew that Gu Linzheng would probably talk to himself when he went home, and he didn''t continue to harass him. This way, Secretary Zhao saw Gu Linzheng hang up the call and reported carefully: "I have already let people handle the things you just ordered, and the results will come out tomorrow as soon as possible. In addition, the news report has been removed and no more media will follow up on the matter. Here is the information about the young lady meeting the man. His name is fangcangmao. He is a fighting agent. He was kicked out by the club because of reporting his last signing player. " Secretary Zhao has been around Gu Linzheng for several years. Besides her interest, the most important thing is that she is really strong in ability. As soon as Gu Linzheng ordered, she would have arranged all the things she needed to do. Even Fang CangMao family information is arranged to be clear and clear. A file in her hand is the information of fangcangmao, which has just been downloaded. It is mainly fangcangmao, a fighting agent, whose information is basically open. In addition to the capabilities of Gu group, the information is almost transparent, so it doesn''t need to be done a lot of work. Considering the information in the phone, Secretary Zhao estimated that the position of Shao lady in the prince''s heart must not be low. At least she never thought that someone could be so reckless in front of the prince. Gu Linzheng took over the file bag and said, "I know." He opened the file, Fang CangMao''s materials were simple and transparent, and there was hardly any outstanding place. Even as a broker, he was not famous for the 18th line at present, and there was little place to pay special attention to, especially his family. Gu Linzheng frowned, eyes staring at the table, as if thinking about what. Secretary Zhao did not disturb him. After a while, Gu Linzheng suddenly asked a irrelevant thing: "Secretary Zhao, how much do you know about my grandfather''s exclusive life manager?" Before he was working around Gu Linzheng, Secretary Zhao had been trained as a senior secretary for a while. She was the former chief secretary of Gu Tianhe. Now he has retired with Gu Tianhe. In other words, Secretary Zhao also dealt with some basic affairs for Gu Tianhe during that time. At first, Secretary Zhao heard such unrelated things, and was stunned for a moment, and immediately answered clearly: "Vice President sorry, I don''t know about your grandfather''s life manager. I didn''t hear about this life teacher when I was doing things with the secretary." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 But Gu Tianhe has a destiny master, which is well known. It is said in business circles that Gu Tianhe believes in life very much, but he is very mysterious. However, not many people know that Tang Chi is the result of the calculation of this numerology master. Gu Linzheng nodded his head. He probably guessed that it was impossible to find a secretary to understand such an important task. He just told him, "go and investigate the fortune teller around my grandfather. It''s done in private. There''s no need to make a big fuss about it." Secretary Zhao immediately nodded: "yes." She has been following Gu Linzheng for several years. She is loyal to Gu Linzheng. Although she does not know why Gu Linzheng suddenly wants to investigate this person, since he ordered her to do so, as a secretary, she will follow suit. Waiting for secretary Zhao to leave the office, Gu Linzheng pillows his head on a chair and looks out of the window as if looking at a group of nothingness. "Tang Chi..." His mouth gently spilled these two words, as if in between the lips and teeth of grinding a few minutes, with an indescribable breath. *** after calling, Tang Chi practiced in the fighting hall for a while, and leqiang also came to ask her about her registration for the league. She said that someone had gone, and Yue Qiang''s eyes flashed: "is that side agent?" Tang Chi with a faint smile: "you know?" "It''s all on the news, but..." The news was withdrawn so quickly that it was almost invisible. Some netizens still exclaim who is so powerful behind these two people. However, few people pay attention to this matter. Now they are removed, naturally, they can not attract any storm. But the fighting world knows. Fang CangMao is still a key figure recently. He reported Feng Ke. He should have been unable to move in the fighting field, but he didn''t seem to care. In particular, I heard that before he left, he also disclosed a message to the club that he would sign a new player. With what he has done, which iron new man will dare to sign in his name? Others may not think of anything when they see the news, but Yueqiang suddenly understands that the new man is Tang Chi. Otherwise, at this crucial point, why would Tang Chi meet Fang CangMao. Yueqiang sat next to Tang Chi, her eyes puzzled: "I don''t understand. With your strength, you don''t need to find such an agent. If you are willing, I believe even the first-line agent will be willing to sign you." Compared with the fighting athlete''s super fighting ability, such talented person, is worth training, there will be many people willing to sign her. And she also does not enter the club, now she has signed Fang CangMao, afraid that no club dares to sign them. In fact, it''s not easy to get along with them in the field of fighting alone. Some games, you have the strength to play, but not necessarily someone will want to let you in. Without a strong club to guarantee, it''s easy to get stumbling. "Fighting Just be happy. " Tang Chi took a sip of the water Huo Xintong bought for himself and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be too nervous. Since I cooperate with him, I naturally have a way." "Tangchi, I don''t know how strong you are, but you have to know one thing. This agent, he reported that his athletes played fake matches. Now, the whole fighting industry almost dares not accept him. If you sign him, you will be implicated. In this case, no club dares to sign him at the risk of being rejected by the whole fighting world. " Tang Chi chuckled indifferently and didn''t care: "it''s strong enough to make the club have to sign." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 A happy meal. She had no idea that Tang Chi would say such a sentence. But Tang Chi said it, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling. She is very confident, this kind of self-confidence is not even from pride, but from the strength in her bones. She is like drinking water, simple and straightforward to say, light and light, with you have to believe in nature. You can hardly doubt if she''s lying or something. Having witnessed Tang Chi''s strength, leqiang does not doubt her, but she can''t believe that Tang Chi''s strength will be strong to what extent and whether it can reach the point that the club has to sign. After all, to tell you the truth, Tang Chi only fought with Shumu. Even if it was a second kill, there were many people who could kill Shumu in the fighting field. First line athletes are not vegetarian. She couldn''t believe how strong Tang Chi was. It''s no wonder that leqiang can''t imagine that, with the ukg champion being controlled by foreign countries, few people will think that one day, it will be won by a Chinese girl. "Well, sister Le, don''t worry. Train you well. After all, I won''t be merciful in order to win the competition." Tang Chi stood up with a smile, and Yue Qiang also said with a smile: "go to you, I will go all out, I hope we can meet in the finals!" Tang Chi''s strength, to enter the final is solid, Yue Qiang is afraid of accidents, although the possibility of such accidents is very small. But you can''t guarantee that there will always be some unexpected characters in the competition every year. If there is Tangchi, there will be others. Tang Chi will go home after training, and she will talk to Gu Linzheng about something tonight. However, it was still early. Before going home, she went to the shopping mall to buy a batch of tension belts for her training. The last time, she used almost all of them. The main reason is that her ability has improved rapidly, the strength needed will also be enhanced, and the replacement is very frequent. But in the mall, Tang Chi ran into an unexpected person. That old woman! The old woman who pulled her out of the restaurant where Fang CangMao had dinner with himself last time told her a lot of things that made her creepy. She was probably the one who knew about the transformation of Tang Chi''s soul. At the moment, the old woman was carrying a vegetable basket, dressed as simple as an ordinary old man, but clean and tidy. She happened to take the elevator from the underground supermarket of the shopping mall. Tang Chi''s eyes lit up and rushed to her. She took the other party''s arm and called out, "mother-in-law!" "Oh, my mother Tang Chi''s voice seemed to startle the old woman. She turned her head and saw that it was Tang Chi. She struggled for a breath: "the old woman has a heart disease. Please shout louder and lie down on the spot and touch you porcelain. Believe it or not?" Tang Chi chuckled twice and was embarrassed: "mother-in-law, I wanted to ask you the last time I saw you, but there is something I can''t do. I just want to ask you, what do you mean by what you said to me last time If we don''t solve this problem, Tang Chi is a little restless. The old woman said that her soul was stable. Could she not go back? The old woman was not as kind as she had been when she first met her. Instead, she rolled her eyes and said, "kind hearted people will remind you that I am still entangled by you! What do you want to know? This is the age of science. We should believe in science and oppose feudalism and superstition! " Tang Chi Just because you said that last time, you didn''t have half a convincing power to say that, did you?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 It''s strange that Tang Chi and an old woman are pulling each other out. If the security guard didn''t see Tang Chi as a clever looking woman, he would have thought Tang Chi was a trafficker who abducted and sold the old man. The old woman carried the basket and continued to walk out. Tang Chi simply followed her. Flat mouth was a little reluctant: "what you said is that people will think more. I just want to ask you, can I go back?" The old woman looked at her, her eyes pulled: "can''t go back, you don''t struggle, also don''t come to me." Having said this, she went out. After hearing this sentence, Tang Chi was completely in place. Can not say the mood in the heart, feel sour and astringent, and some grievances. I can''t go back. I can''t go back at all. She stood in the same place, the old woman took a few steps, saw behind did not respond, looked back, she stood behind. In the winter, the passers-by only stood there, small appearance long exquisite, but as if by what stimulation to, some lost heart. It looks pathetic. The old woman was also a little embarrassed. She went back and said two words: "ah, the mystery can''t be revealed. Besides, I don''t know much about it. If you think better, maybe it''s not an accident. It''s better to say that you''re back in your position Life this thing, no matter how you resist, it will be arranged for you. Your two souls are very good. Don''t worry about anything else Tang Chi stares at her: "return to your position again?" "Oh, I don''t know. Don''t ask me!" The old woman waved her hand and was obviously unwilling to say more. Tang Chi was anxious: "then why do you want to tell me this?" Wouldn''t it be better not to tell her anything? She can think of this as a complete accident. The old woman didn''t hide: "because I''ve lived for so many years, it''s the first time I''ve seen you. Just be a good person. Well, don''t come to me!" This time, my wife will leave soon. Tang Chi stayed in the same place for a few minutes, and finally left dejected. When she got home, she got a phone call from Gu Linzheng. The background sound was in the noisy airport. She could even hear the roar of airplanes. Gu Linzheng''s voice is still as deep as the sounds of nature in such an environment, with a magnetic sense of enchanting Harp: "I''m sorry, Tang Chi, there''s an accident at the European branch. I have to rush to deal with it. It''s about half a month to a month. I don''t have time to come back now. I''m already at the airport. What you want to talk to me, I''ll talk about it when I come back, OK Tang Chi has already thought about all kinds of speeches. In addition, she has met the old woman again. She was a little depressed. At this moment, she was very sullen and short-sighted What a sudden accident happened to your company. " Gu Linzheng was helpless: "it was a real accident. Nobody thought of it. I have to deal with it. That''s it for now, OK? " Tang Chi''s teeth are itchy. She grinds her teeth and says, "I want to eat roast pigeons tonight." Because Gu Linzheng stood her up! When Gu Linzheng heard the words, he immediately understood Tang Chi''s meaning. His faint smile was more obvious, which could make people feel the vibration feeling in his voice: "OK, I''ll call the kitchen to make it for you. You can have a big pigeon dinner tonight, and you can have steamed and braised pork." Tang Chi Spicy chicken Gu Linzheng! One virtue with his brother! Gu Linye, who was still in the villa in the distance, sneezed innocently. Gu Linye, who is playing the game: "shit, someone must be scolding Laozi behind his back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 When Tang Chi returned to the villa, Gu Linye came down while sneezing. When he saw Tang Chi, he hated him: "Tang Chi, did you scold me behind my back?" Tang Chi This retarded person is right. Gu''s mother showed up in time with a fruit tray. "What are you talking to your sister-in-law? show no respect for elders! Do you have any respect for your sister-in-law? " Gu Linye: No! But at this point he chose to shut up. Tang Chi with a smile: "Mom." "Ah." Gu''s mother felt happy when she heard the soft voice calling her mother. For so many years, there are only two sons in the family, and few of them are female. She had long wanted to have a daughter. After Gu Linzheng married Tang Chi, she liked it more and more. Why is her family so good? "Come and eat the fruit. It''s hard to buy the ruby grapes that my mother asked people to bring back from Japan." The tray in her hand is exactly a plate of washed grapes. You have to say that it is different from ordinary grapes - Tang Chi doesn''t see it. But since their name is ruby, it must not be ordinary goods. She sat down to take a grape to eat, sweet is very sweet, very rich grape texture. Gu Linye quickly rushed over and grabbed a handful of grapes. The tray was not big. He grabbed at least half of it with his hand. Then he rushed upstairs in the wind. His mother''s face just changed. In an instant, she didn''t even catch a person. She could only rebuke her back: "don''t be shameless! That''s a bunch. You''ll get half of it Gu Linye people have already rushed into the corner corridor and disappeared. They are obviously shameless. Tang Chi is used to it. After such a long time of getting along with each other, she found that Gu''s mother was indeed an impeccable lady of the family, but that was in front of others. Her attitude towards Gu Linye is really the same in the whole world. She often beats Gu Linye with a feather duster. Obviously, she hates Gu Linye because he is not made of iron and steel. She should beat and scold if she should. But in fact, she still dotes on Gu Linye, which is the normal of many mothers. If Tang Chi had such a bad son as Gu Linye, she would fight! Gu''s mother had a headache. She turned her head and sighed to Tang Chi and said, "you can eat slowly later. If you like next time, mom will ask people to bring back more. If you have anything you want to eat, just mention it. In addition, there is something wrong with the European branch. Lin Zheng has rushed to deal with it. I don''t know if he can come back for half a month or a month. " She was worried. The son''s daughter-in-law had a decent life in her childhood, and she was about to evolve into sweet honey. She had to have some problems at this critical point to hinder the couple. Tang Chi has already known that she is not unreasonable. Although for Gu Linzheng to put his pigeons very hate, but after venting has been good. Accidents can''t be stopped by people. There are urgent matters in his company. It''s not too late to talk after he comes back. Anyway, the two people can''t meet at this time. Just calm down. So that she doesn''t think about it. However, she still nodded and asked, "Mom, for such a long time, isn''t it possible that they can''t come back for the Chinese new year?" The League preliminaries started a year ago. After all, it''s only half a month. It''s also close to the Chinese New Year. If Gu Linzheng''s time is prolonged, it''s obviously possible that he won''t be able to return to the new year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 She just casually asked, and Gu''s mother sighed, "it''s a common thing. Last year his father didn''t come back for the Spring Festival..." But usually can often be at home, this matter is nothing. However, this year is the first year of Tang Chi''s marriage. Mr. Gu said that he wanted to leave, but he had not left yet. Obviously, he was waiting for his granddaughter-in-law to spend the year before going out. Gu''s mother thought for a moment, and suddenly she looked deeply at Tang Chi: "later, how about this? If Lin Zheng doesn''t come back, how about going abroad to spend the new year with him? " A grape almost choked. Tang Chi just casually asked that it was not to dig a hole to jump for herself. At that time, her face was a little hesitant and embarrassed: "Mom, but I want to go home for the Spring Festival this year..." "What''s that? Your parents must have received the imperial capital to celebrate the new year. If you go abroad to accompany Linzheng, we''ll have a happy New Year''s Eve with a video." Gu''s mother blinked and felt that the idea was feasible. After all, Tang Chi had only his parents, no grandparents, and no relatives to celebrate the new year. It was just right to receive the emperor''s capital. At that time, Tang Chi can be pushed abroad to celebrate the new year with Gu Linzheng. Tang Chi suddenly regretted bringing up the topic. She can''t even find an excuse to refuse now. Her parents are the top of the wall, and the Chinese New Year is simple. Maybe they will come when Gu''s mother invites her. When she says that Gu Linzheng is abroad, maybe even her parents will encourage her to go Tang Chi hesitated: "Mom, but I don''t know after the game..." Gu''s mother knew that Tang Chi was about to take part in the competition, but her face immediately became a little sad: "tardy, don''t you like Lin Zheng?" Tang Chi Hu''s body was shocked. He felt that something was going to be exposed. He quickly shook his head and said, "of course not. How can my husband not like it?" He also laughed. "Why don''t you want to..." The more she said, the lower her voice: "think about it, on New Year''s Eve, we are all at home. Lin Zheng is alone in a foreign country, lonely and helpless..." Tang Chi Well, again, people who don''t know think Gu Linzheng''s life experience is so miserable. Tang Chi had no choice but to promise: "well, mom, if he can''t come back, I''ll go over..." Gu''s mother''s face immediately returned to her usual boudoir like appearance, but she was also happy: "it''s really my good delay. Mom will buy you an air ticket." Tang Chi Isn''t it too much to prepare for a rainy day? People don''t have to come back! After returning to the room, Tang Chi was unable to sigh and lay down on the bed. It was not easy for him to have a cooling off period. He had to pass the Spring Festival. But fortunately, at least for half a month, I can feel at ease fighting things, and I don''t have to think about how to face Gu Linzheng. Just think of today''s old woman''s words, Tang Chi is still a little hesitant. She seems to understand the old woman''s meaning. Things that she can''t go back to may become a foregone conclusion, but What does it mean to return to the throne? Tang Chi watched many novels and TV, and naturally his brain hole was big, so he soon understood a little. Should not, in fact, not through, but this side of the body, originally should be her? But how could it be? It was all her! Then Tang Chi''s brain died. It''s like Tang Chi''s whole body wants to figure out what''s going on, but his brain says, "no, you don''t want to.". How can a scholar try to cross all kinds of human disciplines and directly challenge such a mysterious thing as theology? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 The only good thing about Tang Chi is that he has high psychological quality and strong self-regulation ability. When you wake up and leave everything behind, you can muddle along. Even if the world''s Tang Chi lost her body, she believed that she would treat her parents well. She also won the ukg champion and became famous. She could choose to retire without exposing herself. She also had a huge bonus to support herself and her family. The original owner is not stupid, she is naturally not bad, just different personality. Since she has received all the memories, she must have thought of a way to deal with it. I don''t know if the original owner will not be willing to attend to the things of Linzheng. However, there should be Gu Linzheng in another world, right? *** after breakfast in the morning, Tang Chi is ready to run to the fighting hall. Recently, because of Tang Chi''s role model, Gu Linye, who has been painfully dug up early in the morning, has almost been corrected by his bad mother. At this time, while propping up her sleepy head and subconsciously stuffing breakfast into her mouth, she overheard Gu''s mother talking about Gu Linzheng, saying that if her elder brother doesn''t come back, she will let Tang Chi go with her. Gu''s mother specially said, "on the 30th of the lunar new year, think about how pathetic my son is there alone." Gu''s father was confused for a moment, and Gu Linye also instantly sobered up: "Mom, my brother doesn''t always come back for the Spring Festival in recent years. Why didn''t you think he "No, no, no..." Before finishing, Gu''s mother put a small cage in her mouth. Her big leg was twisted. Gu Linye almost burst into tears at that time. Gu''s mother finished all this, facing Tang Chi''s smile: "this child has never experienced the pain of leaving home. I don''t know his brother''s loneliness in a foreign country on his new year''s Eve." Gu Linye: I especially did not come back from abroad a few years ago!!!!! Tang Chi knew that Gu''s mother was setting a trap for herself, but she didn''t dare to refuse. She refused all the time. As a new wife, she was so unfriendly to her husband that she didn''t want to accompany him during the Spring Festival. In the eyes of Gu''s mother, it was like a minute''s rhythm that marriage was going to go wrong. Of course, Tang Chi can''t refuse. She laughed, said goodbye to them after breakfast, and set off for the fighting hall. Yesterday, she made a deal with Fang CangMao and took her identity to the fighting hall after she signed the name. Later, she met with Fang CangMao in order to avoid being photographed by paparazzi. There are many people in the fighting hall, which is very convenient. When she went, Fang CangMao had already arrived. As a fighting agent who had been "in the limelight" recently, Fang CangMao still had some familiarity. For example, leqiang and Huo Xintong knew him and knew that he was waiting for Tang Chi, but he didn''t drive him out. "Coming?" Fang CangMao saw Tang Chi, still sucking a can of Wangzai milk in his mouth. Tang Chi raised his eyebrow: "are you recalling your childhood?" Fang CangMao coughed: "the child he. Mother gave to the child, the bad heart child does not drink, must throw to me, can''t waste?" After that, he gave his ID card to Tang Chi: "good name, of course, because of my relationship, you have now been noticed by the people on the other side of the league. They all want to know what kind of warriors are the fighters who still dare to sign in my name." Speaking of this, Fang CangMao was quite complacent and deliberately exaggerated to take a breath of air: "ah, this is the famous fragrance." Tang Chi This NIMA is a famous stink! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Make complaints about the match arrangement until Tang Chi was in the late Tang Dynasty. "The first race of the 25 race is held for a week. The venue is in Nancheng. The specific location is not yet announced. It will be sent to you on the mobile phone. The competition is in order of entry. You are ranked more than 10000, and it is estimated that it will be the last two days. During that time, you can go over and see it. People''s game. " Tang Chi was surprised: "are there so many applicants?" You know, it''s just a women''s fight. This competition has always been a man''s paradise, and men''s fighting competition is estimated to be more exaggerated. Tang Chi used to be famous too early. In the past two years, she has focused on world-class competitions. She took part in the National League once. At that time, there were only two or three thousand people at that time. I didn''t expect that she had such a terrible scale. "What do you think? After all, it''s the whole country Fang CangMao said: "fighting is still very developed in recent years. After all, players are making more and more money now. Do you know Fu yuezhao? That''s a star player, say less a spokesperson tens of millions, the influence is not smaller than the entertainment industry, can not make people envious? At least the conditions are more relaxed than the entertainment industry, entertainment industry pick face, here only need to see the strength. " Tang Chi nodded and knew the truth. Fighting competition is not red, now the players participate in the competition, the price of winning a game is also higher and higher, Tang Chi participates in the world-class competition, wins a club to reward million, not to mention other influence lengthens. Just, any industry is, can shine is always the strength of the top group. How many people are just aiming at a dream or their own persistence. "But I know one tricky thing." After that, Fang CangMao whispered to Tang Chi: "I heard that zhuxiangzi and Tianlong have sent several new players to participate in the competition this year. Their strength is quite strong. They are regarded as secret weapons by the clubs. It is estimated that they are new talents. Your resistance in this competition is not small. I don''t expect you to be in the top three, but to take the top ten first." Tang Chi How distrustful of her, the top ten! After all, Fang CangMao didn''t know Tang Chi''s strength. He believed it because Tang Chi played all the way. She thought for a while and said, "if we win the game, which club do you want to join? How about the infinity Fang CangMao was stunned: "boundless? The infinity club is a low-key club. However, in recent years, their ace players have been depressed since they failed to attack the ukg. Recently, they are preparing for the ukg division competition next year. On the whole, it is an optional club, just... " That''s three big clubs! I don''t think it''s worth our little shrimps! Tang Chi: "good, then boundless!" Fang CangMao: ---??? He felt that there was something magical about the world, as if there was something wrong with it. At this time, Huo Xintong suddenly rushed to Tang Chi, and his tone implied excitement: "Chi elder sister, the last group of people, the people of Tianlong fighting hall, are coming again!! It''s coming "Tianlong fighting hall?" Fang CangMao was stunned: "what''s going on?" Then he saw Tang Chi''s indifferent glance at Huo Xintong: "that gang of vegetable chickens are looking for abuse again?" Huo Xintong chicken pecked rice like nodding: "yes, that''s the vegetable chicken, but changed a few!" Fang Cang Mao said: Wait a minute, is there a big secret he doesn''t know!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Huo Xintong said the vegetable chicken did not come soon. This time, the people from Tianlong fighting hall have been calmed down a lot, so they won''t be as flustered as last time. People''s eyes subconsciously looked at Tang Chi, and even had some vague expectations. Go on, sister Tang. I''ll beat them again this time. Mom doesn''t recognize them! But this time, in addition to Sheng Qian, a familiar face, others have changed. There was only a girl standing in the middle of his back, and the three men who followed him were more likely to come to play soy sauce. This girl is a little more ordinary than Shumu, but her eyes are easy to make people uncomfortable. Because it''s very aggressive. Like some men, it''s hard to be provoked. This girl belongs to the same category. It''s probably the face of the legend. The deterrent power is not lower than Sheng Qian. Today Yueqiang also came, but she just left. When Sheng Qian came to the fighting hall, he was glad to see Tang Chi. However, when he saw Fang CangMao, his face changed: "Mr. Fang?" Fang CangMao didn''t recognize Sheng Qian. After all, the other side was just a fighting coach. He was a little surprised when he heard the speech: "do you know me?" Sheng Qian''s smile was slightly restrained, and there was a trace of mockery in his eyes: "Mr. Fang is now in the fighting world, who knows?" This is obviously a bit malicious. Fang CangMao is embarrassed in the field of fighting because he reported Feng Ke, but a combat coach is so Although the other party is from Tianlong fighting hall. Fang CangMao was still in the mood to answer two sentences. Now he turned his eyes when he saw Sheng Qian''s attitude. Tang Chi held his arm and looked at Sheng Qian: "what are you doing this time? Unconvinced, still want to continue? I don''t think we need them to play. How about you, the coach, and me? " Sheng Qian, with a rare hint of shrinking back, laughed awkwardly: "no, in fact, this time, we are looking for Miss Tang for something." Tang Chi raised his eyebrows: "Oh, what can I do for you?" As they spoke, the woman brought by Sheng Qian stood quietly behind them, but their eyes were always locked on Tang Chi. Sheng Qian then showed a confident smile: "when I went back last time, I accidentally heard that Miss Tang didn''t have a club yet. I wonder if Miss Tang is interested in our Tianlong club?" I''m here to dig people. Fang CangMao took a breath of cool air next to him, and his eyes were staring out: "Tianlong wants to take her?" Just now they were still discussing which club was good. Tang Chi had a big voice and ordered the boundless place. Fang CangMao didn''t know where she was confident. Now Tianlong''s people came to invite Tang Chi to join the club? What happened during this period of time? He didn''t know what was happening?! Sheng Qian glanced at Fang CangMao and looked at Tang Chi''s face with a smile: "Miss Tang, our Tianlong club, only one of the three big clubs in the fighting world, has won the most awards, and has a variety of contacts and resources, which can provide you with good training help. If you join us in Tianlong, you will surely be able to show your strength and strength!" When I went back last time, although I reported to the superior, I didn''t pay too much attention to it. However, since my ability was strong, there was a possibility of digging. So later, the senior management informed Sheng Qian to try to let Tang Chi join the Tianlong club. There are many powerful people in Tianlong club, but they will never be too many. After all, there are boundless and zhuxiangzi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Huo Xintong looks strange beside him. She felt that Tianlong was not as good as she had heard in the news. The main reason was that the fighting hall was too low. But they are a powerful club. If Tang Chi is invited to come in, what if Tang Chi is attracted? As an outsider, she is not easy to say anything, so she has no reason to speak. "So? But I''m afraid you don''t know. I just signed my agent. It''s Mr. Fang... " Tang Chi pointed to Fang CangMao: "if you want to invite me to join Tianlong club, you must at least bring my agent with you. What''s more, if I enter Tianlong, I''ll make the contract details, and I''ll only sign a two-year S-level contract. Do you think it''s ok? " Tang Chi''s words changed Sheng Qian''s face. Even the woman behind Sheng Qian frowned and hummed: "what are you talking about? Are you worthy of Hongyu''s brother? " Ning Hongyu is the only S-class contract player of Tianlong club. Tang Chi said this on purpose, of course. Tianlong now how to look up to her, take out the equivalent of level 2 athletes B contract is the limit, not to mention s level. If Tianlong agrees, Ning Hongyu will not. Her demands are more and more outrageous. Of course, she deliberately refuses TL, not to mention Fang CangMao, who has been criticized. Sheng Qian''s good face could not be maintained. He kept a calm face: "Miss Tang, since you know the S-level contract, you must also know the classification of the club. Aren''t you trying to make people difficult by saying so?" "Of course I know. Since it is you who come to see me, I will definitely ask for my price. I have never heard of this sentence?" Tang Chi was smiling, and he was right. Sheng Qian: He took a deep breath and shook his hand: "it seems that Miss Tang has not joined my TL club. In this case, I wish Miss Tang can find a better club than TL When he said this, he was also satirizing Tang Chi that there was no better club in China than TL. "What do you tell her so much to do?" The woman behind Sheng Qian spoke again. Her face was already a little gloomy. When she wanted to continue to speak, Sheng Qian waved her hand to stop her. Instead, he looked at Tang Chi earnestly: "Miss Tang, I know that you may be very talented, but you should know that in the field of fighting, a comfortable curtain is just a newcomer to our club, or has only received professional training Months, even if you second kill, it does not mean that you will be invincible. People, of course, can be proud, too proud, that is arrogant Hey, it''s new. Tang Chi Rao said with interest: "the last time you came, you acted like a scoundrel. Now you start pouring poisonous chicken soup on me? No matter how proud I am, if you look at the attitude of the people you bring, who is more proud, and there are no points in my heart? " Sheng Qian: Tianlong club is arrogant, that is because they are the national level powerful club, naturally has the arrogant capital. And Tang Chi has not even participated in the competition. Sheng Qian didn''t speak this time, but was preempted by the woman behind him: "it''s useless to say more. I''ll see you on the field in half a month''s National Women''s League. I hope you can make it into the top ten. Let me see if your fighting ability is as good as your mouth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Tang Chi choked. Do people in TL Club bring their own blind and deaf buff? The woman saw that Tang Chi didn''t speak. Instead, she said with a sneer: "did you not even participate in this competition?" "Of course I did, or I gave the name of the newspaper!" Fang CangMao raised his hand to answer, and the other party didn''t even glance at her. Instead, he looked at Tang Chi and said, "it seems that you don''t know how to choose an agent." Tang Chi She looked at Fang CangMao and her tone trembled: "I didn''t expect that one day, I would be humiliated because of you." Fang Cang Mao said: And the woman finished speaking and left with her. Huo Xintong''s eyes flickered: "I feel like the novel I read This kind of person who usually comes to the door to challenge will not come to a good end... " Fang CangMao suddenly clapped his hands: "remember, just now that woman I said a little familiar, Pu Xiangshu''s cousin ah!" "Cousin?" She knows Pu Xiangshu, but Tang Chi really doesn''t know what kind of fighting cousin he has. "How can Pu Xiangshu''s cousin be in the TL club?" Fang Cangmang looked at Tang Chi with a look of disgust: "you say you have a strong ability. You don''t know the basic things in the fighting world. If I hadn''t seen the pictures of her taking part in other competitions last time, I had a little impression, and I couldn''t remember for a while. Pu Xiangshu her cousin is aimed at her, because Pu Xiangshu in zhuxiangzi, she entered the TL club, want to prove herself, but now she and Pu Xiangshu are still far from each other, but also strong, otherwise TL club will not sign her, is also one of the national champion candidates who are good at fighting, you are dangerous. " Tang Chi Ning Hongyu dare not say that she is dangerous in front of her. Nearby Huo Xintong opened his eyes wide: "Hey, Pu Xiangshu, do you know uncle Fang?" Huo Xintong has only recently started to practice fighting. He usually takes time to pay attention to the gossip in the fighting field. He is very eager for PU Xiangshu and other first-line players. Now, Fang CangMao knows so many secrets, and suddenly he gets excited. Tang Chi was silent for a moment, and gave the stage to Fang CangMao, who started to dance with Huo Xintong. She didn''t know that because these people couldn''t get her attention at all. Just like Ning Hongyu on the front line, he will never pay attention to a sudden Tang Chi. She only knows something important. When Fang CangMao left, Tang Chi stayed in the fighting hall for another day. When he wanted to leave, it was already dark. But she received a phone call from Gu''s mother: "tardy, did Lin Ye contact you today?" Tang Chi was stunned: "Gu Linye? How could he have contacted me? " Gu Linye is usually regarded as a disaster star and deeply resentful. How can he contact her actively. "Oh I just didn''t get through to him. I also called josan and they just now. They all said they didn''t see anyone. I''m... " She was worried. If it''s normal, Gu Linye often doesn''t come back. But today, Gu''s mother always felt flustered. She couldn''t get in touch. She called Tang Chi. When Tang Chi heard the speech, he originally wanted to say that such a big man could not lose it. However, he felt that Gu''s mother''s tone was not right. He said, "Ma, Lin Ye hasn''t gone back yet? I''ll call josan and ask them, too? " "That''s ok..." Gu''s mother sighed and hung up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Tang Chi felt puzzled, but he still contacted Shi Qiaoshan once. Last time I met, she had Shi Qiaoshan''s phone number in her mobile phone. This little girl is good at coming. After the call was put through, Tang Chi got to the point: "Qiao Shan, did you find Gu Linye?" Stone Qiao Shan even busy way: "No Her tone is a little flustered: "sister-in-law, where are you now?" Tang Chi reported his address, and Shi Qiaoshan immediately said, "we have some news that ye elder brother and a group of people have left. The address is closer to yours. Can you go over and have a look first? It will take us at least half an hour to get here from the north of the city. " Tang Chi doesn''t know what happened, but since Shi Qiaoshan asks herself, she should go. The address that Shi Qiaoshan said is really close to Tang Chi. She has been here for about ten minutes. However, it is surprising that this is an old urban area that has not been fully developed, and it seems that it is not uncommon in the imperial capital. Passers-by in a hurry, there is a large area of old alleys with seven turns and eight turns. It is very shabby and can''t compare with that in the city center. Shi Qiaoshan only gave a general address, a street, and Tang Chi walked down this street without any clue. She wants Gu Linye, the second generation of rich people who usually go out of their homes to run faster, still come to a place that is almost like a slum in his eyes? She went around for two times, but there were many hutongs on the street, and Tang Chi could not find it in an hour. She thought for a moment, or she was ready to wait for Shi Qiao Shan to come. After all, she was like a headless fly. As soon as I left, I saw two middle school girls with panic and careful discussion in the lane ahead: "my God, it''s terrible. It''s a pity that such a handsome little brother is..." "Shall we call the police?" "But call the police. What if the gang knows about revenge? My family is just my mom and dad. I can''t afford to provoke those people... " Tang Chi hears something wrong. Gu Linye doesn''t say that being handsome is a sign. She immediately goes up and asks, "little sister, what are you talking about?" The two little sisters shivered, looked at each other, and then pointed to the alley just now: "there is a gang of thugs fighting a very handsome boy..." As soon as Tang Chi heard this, she was about to enter. The two female students were afraid to hold her: "sister, don''t go. There are more than a dozen of them. They are very fierce and fierce." Tang Chi shook his head. "I have to see if that man is my friend." Then she went straight to the alley. She was not afraid of more than a dozen people. She just wanted to know whether Gu Linye had been beaten. If it''s true, he''s a mentally retarded man who''s been beaten so far? As soon as I entered the Hutong, at a fork in the road, I heard a burst of laughter and the sound of hitting the body. She often fights, this voice is not strange, there is a girl sobbing: "you don''t hit him..." Tang Chi turned to the sound and saw a dozen young people of different heights laughing. From the gap between them, he could see a thin figure in black down, half lying on the ground, covered with blood. The temperament was different from that of beating people. Tang Chi immediately called out, "Gu Linye!" The sound of a sudden, more than a dozen people shook their heads. There was also a head with blood on his face. He struggled to get up. When he saw Tang Chi, his pupils shrank. More than a dozen people immediately looked at Tang Chi and said, "who are you looking for, little sister?" While speaking, these people ran towards Tang Chi. At this time, behind them came a hoarse voice: "she found the wrong person!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 The figure of black down and down stood up with difficulty. Tang Chi saw that his face was still rebellious. But the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his face was blue and purple. He looked in a mess. In an instant, Tang Chi was moved to tears. I''ve been beaten to look like this dog, but I don''t want to hurt myself. On weekdays, he clamoured to clean up himself. At this juncture, Gu Linye''s first reaction was that he didn''t want to be implicated in Tang Chi. Unfortunately, the gangsters in front of me are not really mentally retarded. This blurted out sentence is obviously a lie in a hurry. It also shows that he really knows this girl. Some of them came to Tang Chi with bad intentions: "do you know this stinky boy? That''s better, little girl. Do you want to make amends for him? " The first time to see Tang Chi''s appearance delicate and clever, these people obviously moved a crooked mind. Tang Chi doesn''t know why these people dare to provoke Gu Linye. After all, Gu Linye is not a vegetarian. With his ability, these gangsters dare not touch him. Obviously, these people don''t know Gu Linye''s identity. Gu Linye came here from the city center where he usually lives. He was obviously led here. When she saw the gang coming, she suddenly showed a shivering look of fear: "you It''s against the law for you to hit people. I I will Call the police She was biting her lips in a tense look. Step is subconsciously a step back, but still by a dyed red hunk arm. Tang Chi has long said that Tang Chi is a kind of clever face that is harmless to human beings and animals. If he looks pitiful, he will feel like a bully! It can even produce a cruel feeling. Pulling her gangster to laugh extremely obscene: "little sister, are you not timid? We are so many people here, you dare to come over, who are you? Your boyfriend? " While talking, the gangster pulled her to Gu Linye, and even pushed her for a while, which was not gentle. When Gu Linye saw Tang Chi come over, he subconsciously turned his eyes. In his heart, he wanted to kill these gangsters. It''s not just humiliating, it''s throwing out the universe. Or lose face in front of Tang Chi!!! However, he himself was cheated by others. He was plotted against. When he went out, he would definitely let these tortoise grandsons die! Seeing Tang Chi''s frightened appearance, he knew that she couldn''t leave now. He bit his teeth and whispered, "you know I''m in there, can''t you call the police first?" Tang Chi There''s so much bullshit at this time. "How dare you call the police?" The gangsters behind him sneered and surrounded them. Tang Chi noticed that there was a shivering white skirt girl on the ground. At first sight, how to say, there will be a pure and innocent girl like a deer when you look at her. Obviously, she was extremely scared. At this time, she sat down on the ground and trembled. Her big eyes were full of fear. Originally, Tang Chi suddenly pointed to her: "what''s the matter? Do you want to say that you are a hero to save beauty The hero also put himself into the rescue, obviously there is no point B number in the heart. I don''t know if I can beat ten? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "Hello..." One of the leading gangsters held a cigarette in his mouth and raised his chin impatiently toward Tang Chi: "who are you? How dare you rob me with this face Tang Chi Zhenima dog blood. She thought it was a big deal. She looked at Gu Linye with a trace of shock in her eyes: "are you three?" "Three you..." It seems that Gu Linye wanted to curse for the first time. Seeing Tang Chi''s eyes, he held back: "it was the woman who cheated me." "Lin Ye..." On hearing this, the girl on the ground immediately grabbed Gu Linye''s sleeve and apologized pitifully in tears: "I was wrong, I was really wrong." Gu Linye took out his hand impatiently. It was about the wound. He showed his teeth in pain. "My CNM doesn''t pay attention to me yet, does it?" The gangster with his cigarette in his mouth couldn''t help it. He suddenly reached out and called to the woman''s face. Tang Chi raised his eyelids and took hold of the gangster''s arm like lightning. He said with a smile: "it''s not good to hit a girl?" At this time, there was no fear on her face. Seeing a puff of eyelids, Gu Linye was worried: "what are you doing..." This gang of thugs don''t have any moral sense at first. He is afraid that Tang Chi will be beaten. At that time, although he can get revenge, his elder brother can definitely pick off three layers of his skin. What''s more, he was a little worried. These yellow haired thugs are like the group with shallow conscience. Tang Chi is a girl again. When he pulled over, Gu Linye realized that it was not good. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth. Even if he was here today, he could not let Tang Chi have an accident. It''s just that Tang Chi grabs the head gangster''s arm for a moment. The gangster pulls his hand and finds that his arm seems to be suppressed by something. He can''t get rid of it. He''s furious: "I''ll let you all put them here today. You''re not so lucky as a son of a bitch. I''ll let you see with your own eyes how these two people are treated by me today My brothers are in turn... " He almost blurted out his words, but Tang Chi''s eyes were dark in an instant. Suddenly, he took a hand, and "pa" was directly slapped on his face. It was just a slap in the face. He even made a stagger and fell towards his brother. Along with this Ba applause, and Tang Chi''s light sentence: "such a cheap mouth, it is time to be cleaned up." She seemed to speak slowly, but her movements were not slow at all. When she slapped, she still held the Hun''s arm, lifted her leg and kicked another person around him, which was almost dazzling. Accompanied by a scream, Tang Chi grabbed the leading gangster''s arm and threw him out with great force. He knocked down three people directly. "Ah His mouth issued a pig like scream, a few people fell to the ground, hard ground cluttered back, it is painful heart. Gu Linye didn''t expect that Tang Chi would make a move when he said he would, let alone that she would knock over three people when she changed hands. Still Leng in situ, Tang Chi stretched out his hand and pushed him: "go aside, don''t hinder me here." Gu Linye was injured, and Tang Chi didn''t use much strength. He just let him fall and sit in the back, so as not to hinder her performance. At this time, of course, Gu Linye''s brain has begun to stop computing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Gu Linye and the girl witnessed a tragic, one-sided massacre that shattered people''s three outlooks. Obviously, she is a soft and weak girl, but every time she throws her hand, she seems to be swinging a thousand jin boulder. The person she hits either flies out or pours out. It''s like shooting a martial arts movie. At the beginning, he took several people and broke up the circle of gangsters. Tang Chi kicked a whip leg like lightning and hit a Hun''s chest. The Hun felt a burst of pain in his chest. Before he could spread to his whole body, he fell back two meters out of control. After hitting several people in succession, the rest of them finally reacted. "I''m really looking for death!" "You die!" The usual clamor was just a helpless struggle. As the two men rushed forward first, Tang Chi dodged them easily. He grabbed a gangster''s hair with his backhand and smashed him against the wall. One blow from the hand goes straight to his stomach. Like a thousand pounds of Boulder, Gu Linye can even hear the sound of the turbulence of the internal organs and organs. The faces of the gangsters are distorted immediately, and they can''t even scream. At this time, he felt his stomach ache. Although he did get kicked in the stomach several times. All this just happened in a few seconds. Although the number of people was large, Tang Chi abolished one of them. He had no resistance at all. She was like a fierce lion with endless fighting spirit. She entered a flock of lambs. There was nothing but the howling of the sheep. In the battle, she has the fierce temperament of a lion. It seems that people can hear the sound of bone and flesh breaking when she hits people with a fist. The speed is even more outrageous. Although the naked eye can still see, but if the fight, with the normal reaction, is completely unable to resist this kind of domineering and swift attack. If you look at her fight, you will be completely doubting whether life is real or not. "Bang!" When the last gangster was thrown out with her collar and hit the wall, she rolled her eyes and passed out in a coma. Tang Chi clapped his hands and turned to look at Gu Linye. Gu Linye was in a state of surprise. At this time, the leading gangster who was smashed out of the ground at first slowed down because he hit someone else. He got up and drew out a silver knife from his body and rushed to Tang Chi with a fierce and twisted face. Gu Linye''s face changed: "Tang Chi, behind you..." However, Tang Chi''s expression did not change. She had already heard the movement behind her. She just took a step, raised her right leg in situ, followed by her hands to make the force rotate, a sudden perfect side, and a leg whip directly kicked the leader''s body. He took the knife, even did not touch her sleeve, was kicked by this reflexive, directly to fly out. Hit the ground, scream a, the muscles and bones of the whole body seem to be misplaced, boring general pain. Gu Linye: The girl next to him is more open mouth, like watching an unreal movie. Tang Chi came up to Gu Linye and held his chin high. "Can such a group of rubbish beat you like this?" Gu Linye is expected to be cleaned up a bit miserably. At the moment, his face is bloodstained and his body is also covered with several stains. Even the famous watch on his hand has been ground up. If Tang Chi''s attitude in the past would have aroused Gu Linye''s anger, now he can only reply in a slightly dreamy tone: "I must be dreaming." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 If Tang Chi came just now, he could still worry about Tang Chi. Now Tang Chi has selected more than a dozen of them, and he refuses to face all this. This tragic fact. Not only was he saved by his despised sister-in-law, but his sister-in-law was still a bug level existence of more than a dozen thugs. TMD he has never seen a girl in reality, can play with more than ten thugs!! "Hey, what''s the matter? I don''t want to admit it now, do you? If it wasn''t for me, you would have been dragged in and died. If they had a good taste, maybe you would not have been able to keep chrysanthemum! " Gu Linye: All of a sudden, he felt that Tangchi was really terrible. It was terrible. The sister next to her probably couldn''t bear the stimulation, and finally watched Tang Chi shiver. She rolled her eyes and fainted. Of course, he was very clever. He fell into Gu Linye''s arms. Although Gu Linye was injured, his body was still flexible and his strong willpower supported him to jump away in an instant. The sister fainted in confusion on the ground. Tang Chi It''s a scum. At this time, the sound of the police car whistling outside suddenly, Gu Linye''s face changed: "I know that the police will always come out after the end of the matter!" Tang Chi: "it''s I didn''t call the police just now. Maybe someone else reported it. It''s good to come so fast. I can''t blame the police, don''t you? " She pointed to the thugs on the ground. "What''s going on here?" Only a few still awake thugs curled up and screamed "ouch" and "ouch". Looking at Tang Chi, his eyes were full of panic, as if he had seen a ghost. And a couple of them just went into a coma. Tang Chi was not afraid, so she didn''t believe it. Gu Linye couldn''t finish it. As long as there''s no major problem. Besides, if she doesn''t resist, she may encounter something. Tang Chi is always merciless to these scum. Gu Linye wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and looked at the woman who fainted on the ground. His pupils were a little violent: "I was cheated by this woman, and then I was overcast. MD mobile phone also ran out of power, there was no time to call people. " Tang Chi There is a way forward in this alley, but it''s hard to explain when you lie on such a ground. What''s more, Gu Linye has to go to the hospital immediately. Gu Linye spoke in a large range, involving the wound, but also a burst of grinning pain: "these grandsons are really poisonous..." Tang Chi came two minutes late. He may have been beaten up. Thinking of this, Gu Linye''s eyes are more complicated: "you Who did you learn from this beating skill? " "Practice fighting!" Tang Chi said naturally and proud: "I have talent, the coach praised me as a genius." Gu Linye: Do you think he''s mentally retarded? Will you believe it? At this time, there were continuous footsteps outside, and several policemen suddenly came out from the outside: "police, don''t move! We''ve been called to the police. Here''s Eh... " The police uncle who was supposed to show the dignity of the people''s police suddenly got stuck when he saw "corpses" all over the place. The fight was swallowed into the stomach. Is this a fight? Is this unilateral violence? On the ground, the gangsters wear their iconic clothes and colorful hair, and you can see that they are not good people, but they are lying on the ground. But Tang Chi, who was just looking majestic, suddenly shrunk and changed his expression. He seemed to be extremely aggrieved: "Uncle police, you are finally here. It''s so terrible, so terrible. People are almost scared to sing." The police uncles who were caught off guard:.... " Gu Linye: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 According to the normal procedure, Tang Chi and Gu Linye both went to the police station for investigation. However, Gu Linye got Tang Chi''s mobile phone to Shi Qiaoshan, and they called. After they came, they found someone to deal with the follow-up affairs. Even the police station did not enter, only the police uncle escorted a group of people to the hospital, after treatment, then put into the detention center. When Shi Qiaoshan and Yu Junlin came to pick up Gu Linye and went to the hospital, they suddenly saw Gu Linye''s miserable situation. Yu Junlin almost scared out a dolphin voice: "ah! My brother ye, how did you become like this His face suddenly changed into anger: "who is it? Who is it! Even our brother Ye dares to move "You can shut up Gu Linye scolded impatiently, because he thought of the humiliating fact that he had been rescued by Tang Chi, he felt a little guilty: "go to the hospital first. If there is anything wrong with Laozi''s examination, I have to ask those grandsons to stay in prison for the rest of his life." After that, Tang Chi sneered and followed Gu Linye into the car. Shi Qiaoshan looks at Tang Chi and swallows the water channel: "sister-in-law, how did you find Ye brother, how did you almost enter the police station?" Tang Chi: "it''s a long story, I''ll make a long story short..." Gu Linye: "don''t say it!" Tang Chi sneered: "anyway, you still have to tell mom when you go home." Seeing Gu Linye staring at her, Shi Qiaoshan did not dare to ask. However, seeing his miserable appearance, we also know that this is a very shameful thing, so Gu Linye does not want to say. On the way to the hospital, Gu Linye called Gu''s mother. Hearing that he was injured, Gu''s mother was worried and rushed to the hospital in a hurry. Later, after a thorough examination, she found that there was nothing wrong, just some fractures and serious external scars, which should be observed in the hospital. When it was confirmed that Gu Linye was not in any serious trouble, Gu''s mother was relieved and guarded him in the hospital. After all, she opened his mouth and learned the truth. Anyway, it has something to do with the pure and good girl like a deer. The girl herself is a third year old in senior high school. Gu Linye met her by chance, but they had nothing to do with her. Later, she suddenly called Gu Linye and asked him to go on an appointment. Gu Linye left without much thought. However, she was surrounded by people when she met. The leading one was the gangster that Tang Chi beat When they met, they said that Gu linyegou was leading his woman. Gu Linye said at that time: "on your looks, your women still need me to hook. Lead?" Successful pull all the hatred, and then there are the following things. Lin Ye couldn''t bear to be cheated by the big girl Lin Ye, but she couldn''t bear to be cheated by her big brother Lin Ye, but she couldn''t help being cheated by the big girl Lin Ye. Gu Linye also made a mistake. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to these people, but he couldn''t stand up to each other. He didn''t know the name of the second young master Gu. After all, how could such a low ranking thug be able to reach the class of the second generation of rich people? Then Gu Linye was beaten and Tang Chi thought it was normal. But she still thinks there is a problem. If Gu Linye wants to have no problem with that girl, why can he be cheated by a phone call? Gu Linye said that there were still some flickers in his eyes when he said that there were some problems. Gu''s mother could see that, but she didn''t ask, but she was so angry with her son''s IQ that she lost her mind. If it wasn''t for him or his injury, she would fight: "how can you go to someone else''s appointment? How much hate do you usually have outside? You don''t have any points in it. You think you are Gu Er Shao for everyone, don''t you?" Tang Chi Good scolding! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Gu Linye couldn''t fool his mother, but he couldn''t tell the truth, so he said that he was not feeling well and went to bed. He was taken care of in the hospital, and Tang Chi went home with his mother. Of course, Gu Linye also said that Tang Chi saved Gu Linye today. Because she didn''t see the scene with her own eyes and Gu Linye''s vague words, Gu''s mother couldn''t feel the shock and didn''t even ask Tang Chi why. Even though she knew that Tang Chi must have been hiding something. Tang Chi knew that Gu''s mother was very keen. If she kept her secret, she might cause some misunderstanding in the future. In addition, if she had changed her soul, she would inevitably feel guilty. So she confessed to Gu''s mother about her situation, only to polish it up a little. "Mom, there''s one thing I haven''t told you about. I didn''t learn fighting recently. I''ve been learning it in private. It''s just that girls practice it strangely, so I haven''t said it or told my parents." Although the contrast is large, it is only because of the big contrast that the weak and clever children actually learn to fight. She said very carefully. Gu''s mother turned her head and looked at her with a little deep meaning: "so you saved Lin Ye today, for fear that I doubt you what?" Tang Chi wanted to shake his head, but for a moment he nodded hesitantly: "I''m afraid you will find it strange." "Silly boy, what''s so strange about that. Lin Ye didn''t say that. I also know that if it wasn''t for you today, he would have pointed out what would have happened. I also know his temper. He is too numerous and stubborn. Sometimes he doesn''t forgive others. He is most likely to offend people. " She sighed: "it''s just that we have developed this character. Our family doesn''t care about him. It''s just some accidents, just like today..." After a pause, she took Tang Chi''s hand and said, "you don''t have to worry. We have accepted you since the day you married us. Everyone has secrets. It''s not necessary to tell them. I can see who you are. This family doesn''t need any contribution from you. I just need you and Lin Zheng to live well. " All in all, Gu Linzheng is still involved. Tang Chi''s heart is suddenly tight. If Gu''s mother knows about her one-year appointment with Gu Linzheng Thinking of this, Tang Chi is still a little guilty. Gu''s mother is sincere and kind to herself. When she gets divorced, she doesn''t know how sad and disappointed she is. When he got home, Tang Chi had been a little nervous. Found that even if not to see Gu Linzheng, some things can not let her really do not think, did not expect, Gu Linzheng but called. This is his first call abroad. "I''m sorry, did I disturb you?" His voice is still cold, elegant and magnetic. It seems that he was born with it, but it can''t stop it from getting into people''s heart. It''s ten o''clock at home, and it should be daytime abroad. Tang Chi got into the bed and found a comfortable position to answer the phone: "no, just after the bath." Gu Linzheng: "I know something happened to Linye. He didn''t answer the phone call." Don Chi pauses for a moment, then a little absent-minded: "he should have a rest." "I heard you saved him." Tang Chi "um" a, estimated Gu Linzheng to politely thank her, after all, it is his brother. As a result, Gu Linzheng was on the other side of the phone for a moment. Then he said, "have you been hurt?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Well?" Tang Chi was surprised: "of course I didn''t It seems more appropriate to ask Gu Linye. After all, it is he who is lying in the hospital bed now. However, after receiving the greetings from Gu Linzheng from a foreign country, Tang Chi felt strange for a moment. It''s like the original calm heart lake, once again because of this sentence ripples. The impact is not big, but it can make people feel the problem. She opened her mouth, across the phone, for a moment, and suddenly did not know what to say. "It''s OK." Gu Linzheng heard the voice of pulling up his chair. "He will deal with Lin Ye''s affairs by himself. If you encounter such things in the future, you should not go to risk with your own body. The best way to assess the situation at the scene is to call the police. " Tang Chi smelled the speech and muttered: "if I first call the police and wait for the police to rescue your brother, his cauliflower is cold." Although he said it vaguely, Gu still understood. He said with a low smile, "so thank you, but this kind of thing is very dangerous." He emphasized the last three words, obviously putting Tang Chi''s safety first. Tang Chi frowned: "isn''t that your brother? I can''t watch him go wrong. And... " She paused, or the heart would like to ask the words out: "are you worried about me?" Blurt out this sentence, only to find that it is not so difficult to say. In my heart, I don''t know if I want to think more. I always ask what Gu Linzheng means. Gu Linzheng was silent. His strange silence made the air a little depressed. Tang Chi, who could not get an answer in the quilt, kicked the quilt, and his voice went up impatiently: "you talk." "Yes." The sound of flipping the folder sounded along with his single syllable, which made Tang Chi stunned. Some of her heart beat faster, and her voice was humming in the quilt: "what are you worried about me doing? I won''t have anything. Gu Linzheng, I think it''s necessary to explain some of our things again. " Mention this topic, Gu Linzheng instead appears calm, he light answer: "well, you say." Tang Chi thought for a while and said his worries slowly: "it''s the one-year marriage you mentioned. I promised you at the beginning, and I haven''t forgotten it. Even if we are pretending to be husband and wife, I also think it''s better for us to keep some distance. What you do and what you say will give me illusion to some extent, which will make me think wildly... " "You said you were worried about me. I don''t think you need to worry about a wife who just has an agreement with you." Her words let Gu Linzheng meditate for only a second, and her elegant voice slowly sounded: "I worry about you because you are my wife, and I will respect you enough. And the agreement between us is just a kind of agreement between us... " Tang Chi carefully pondered the meaning of Gu Linzheng''s words. Judging from her never experienced such complicated emotional experience, she could only figure out one meaning. That is, Gu Linzheng is a little bit of a slag man evolution. That is, the agreement marriage is in, but I can still tease you When Tang Chi was about to swear, the magnetic voice sounded again -- "without any binding agreement, it means that it may change at any time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Just about to burst out of anger has not come out, it was extinguished by this sentence. The heartbeat seems to be some uncontrollable acceleration, Tang Chi murmured: "what changes will it produce?" "There are many factors that make it change." Gu Linzheng calmly replied: "are you sure you want to discuss this problem with me over the phone?" Tang Chi twisted his eyebrows and murmured: "that was what you said at the beginning." BOSS Gu Linzheng''s secretary''s voice came over the phone, presumably urging Gu Linzheng. Gu Linzheng said, "I''m going to have a meeting right now. If you have to, I''ll ask you a question first. Do you want a divorce?" Do you want a divorce? Gu Linzheng left the question to Tang Chi and went to the meeting. Tang Chi thought over and over in bed. How did the problem come back to her? Obviously, she wants to know what Gu Linzheng means. Unfortunately, Gu Linzheng is fighting against him. Does she want a divorce? In fact, this can not be regarded as asking her, when the original owner was married, he certainly did not want to divorce. But after all, her temper is here. If Gu Linzheng is really uninteresting, then she must leave at that time. Does Tang Chi want a divorce? In her present state of mind, Gu Linzheng is a perfect person who can''t find fault. Even if she gets married two years later, whether she can meet true love or not is unknown. Now it seems that marriage doesn''t seem to do her any harm. Tang Chi''s idea has always been to let go of the situation. At the beginning, he was holding on for a year and then left. But what if he was reluctant to give up halfway? This thought, Tang Chi''s startling discovery, originally thought that the divorce did not have any idea, now really thought of divorce, actually some hesitation. The main reason for this hesitation is Gu Linzheng''s attitude. If Gu Linzheng is completely indifferent to her, then Tang Chi can say without hesitation that she will leave without saying a word! But it is because she has been getting along for a long time, she has a kind of expectation for Gu Linzheng in essence. That kind of expectation implicates two people, which can not be broken but depends on the way they deal with it. "Oh, how annoying..." So in the end, Gu Linzheng still kicked the ball to Tang Chi. Tang Chi felt that he was so crazy. It was all because of Gu Linzheng. So Gu Linzheng didn''t give her a positive answer in essence, scum! Divorce divorce, divorce after one year! She has such a bright future of a person, how can because of a man in disorder? The world is still waiting for itself to conquer! Thinking of this, Tang Chi immediately regained infinite self-confidence, stopped all kinds of thoughts in his mind, and went to sleep with a pillow in his arms. *** when he woke up the next day, Tang Chi didn''t go to the hospital to see Gu Linye. Anyway, the Hun boy was not a fatal injury, so he could stay in the hospital for a few days. She didn''t ask about the fate of those gangsters. Looking at Gu Linye''s gnashing teeth yesterday, she knew that it would never come to a good end. The competition is about to start. The venue and the specific time of the competition have been sent to Tang Chi''s mobile phone. Because it is her first time to participate in the competition, she still needs to fill in the registration information of the duel Association, which will be entered into the big database of wrestlers. It is more convenient for the club to find or select talents. The Wrestling Association will update each competition and ranking of the players in real time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Registration information needs to go to their own, and combat as a hot sport in recent years, very popular. The hall of the imperial capital association was quite large, and there were many people. Tang Chi took a number plate and queued up to register information. The imperial fighting association is only responsible for various information registration and real-time authentication, but it does not provide certification sites. For example, the combat section certification can only be updated here, but the certification needs to be issued by the qualified fighting Association. Yongwu fighting hall just has the certification qualification. When Tang Chi came, leqiang gave her a certificate. When she registered, she handed it to the staff. There is no limit to the stage, but the National League has to reach the lowest level of three. When Tang Chi registered the information, the staff member saw that she had taken a certificate, and was obviously very surprised. After all, Tang Chi''s appearance was a pure and harmless little girl. It was really unexpected that the fighting was so fierce that it had already reached a certain stage. After the information was entered into the big data, Tang Chi''s registration information also appeared on the staff''s computer at the same time. The staff were somewhat surprised, but still smiling: "did you participate in the women''s League?"? Come on Just casually a cheering just, perhaps the staff are just saying used to, Tang Chi smile clever harmless: "thank you." The staff felt that her appearance was deceptive and could not imagine what her fighting would look like. After registering the information, Fang CangMao asked Tang Chi to meet in the fighting hall. Since the last time he was in the newspaper, Fang CangMao himself has paid much attention to these things. Now he chooses to meet people in places where there are so many people, and it makes people feel that there is no news value. Entering the fighting hall, Tang Chi meets Fang CangMao, who has already arrived in advance. Face to face, Fang CangMao asked: "there is a thing to ask you, the thing of the south continent studio is you do?" Tang Chi Yimeng: "which studio in Nanzhou?" Seeing that she didn''t look like faking, Fang CangMao clapped his hands: "it''s the paparazzi studio that we secretly photographed. Although it''s not a front-line paparazzi team, it has some origins. As a result, last night, their studio suddenly cancelled its microblog account, and their editor in chief also sent a circle of friends to say goodbye in the world. My cable people said that their studio had offended people and was forced to be helpless. I wondered who else could have the ability to make their studio disappear by themselves? Think about it again. Isn''t it just me and you that they''ve been posting lately? " Fang CangMao said, but also winked at Tang Chi and thumbed up: "really don''t see, boss, cattle!" Tang Chi didn''t expect that. She didn''t know whether it was the steal shot sent by Nanzhou studio. If Fang CangMao said it was true, Tang Chi knew who did it almost instantly. Gu group. In the imperial capital, who dares to oppose the Gu group? It seems inconceivable that the huge Gu group could move a small studio. However, Tang Chi thought that Gu Linzheng immediately called him that day, and his tone was not very happy, which broke out their first ever quarrel. It should be a quarrel. Tang Chi thinks so. What if he''s pissing off at a studio in Antarctica? Thinking of this, Tang Chi didn''t know whether to sympathize with the unfortunate studio for a while. Although Gu Linzheng doesn''t look like that kind of person, anything can''t stand in case. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Seeing Tang Chi frowning and trying to think, Fang CangMao was surprised: "don''t you know?" Tang Chi shook his head: "I don''t know anyway." Is it that Gu Linzheng''s hand Tang Chi has no evidence? Besides, if Gu''s group really wants to target this studio, it''s estimated that they did it. Fang CangMao: "Oh, is it the big news of other families that was forcibly suppressed by the other party?" Tang Chi shook hands: "forget it, regardless of these things, I''ve finished the registration information of the fighting Association. I''ll focus on training in the next time. I''ll talk about other things when the game is over." "Well, I won''t disturb you either." At present, Fang CangMao and Tang Chi have not formally signed a brokerage contract, so they have no contact with each other. In addition, CangMao is now kicked out of the club, and he is still in a state of unemployment, which can not help Tang Chi much. But now we can start to supervise Tang Chi''s training schedule and diet control. He is so poor that he has to be his agent to replace the position of nutritionist. Tang Chi started today''s fitness training. Fang CangMao had nothing to do anyway, so he gave her a record. After a while, Huo Xintong and leqiang came together outside the fighting hall. Seeing Tang Chi, Huo Xintong''s eyes brightened, and she rubbed her brush. "Chi Jie ~" this dogleg tone made Fang CangMao shake three times. "Tang Chi." Yue Qiang came in and saw Tang Chi, who was exercising. His face was not very good-looking than he said to him. When Tang Chi saw him, he stopped exercising and asked, "sister Le, is something wrong?" Because of many things happened recently, she got along with leqiang for a period of time. She also found that she was a good girl. She would like to call a vocal sister if she followed these people on weekdays. Yue Qiang pursed her lips, and then she said, "do you know the poison teeth club?" Tang Chi picks eyebrow: "poisonous tooth?" Tang Chi knows. It''s a fight club that''s notorious in the fighting world. It''s not a big family, but because of its powerful strength, they are fast becoming the first-line club. However, the style of their whole club is full of a kind of unspeakable sense of shame. People with poisonous fangs are famous for their ruthlessness in the fighting arena. If they are not crushed by their strength, they will be seriously injured. The fighting competition is too fierce, and it is forbidden to have human life events by the official order. Therefore, after getting the points, people will end the competition immediately. However, no, their people will kill you before the end of the game. If they encounter the weaker ones, they will not surrender. Otherwise, the next half of the competition will be abandoned. But because they are all within the rules of fighting, even the international fight association can''t use the fangs club. However, there are not many people who are willing to join their club because of their eccentric style. Even if they are notorious, the number is too small to cause much disturbance in the competition field. The association has always turned a blind eye to it. However, most of the players who do not have a good grasp of poison teeth will choose to surrender. This also makes the success rate of many players in the poison tooth club always high. In addition to all kinds of trophies and awards, many rankings are almost based on the overall winning rate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Tang Chi knew the existence of the fangs club and had a fight with the other party''s people. It is estimated that the other party is trying to kill her, but it is not capable. The fighting world is not necessarily fair and just. People like fangs have no way out. Fangs have always been domineering in China, but they don''t dare to show off in the international arena, because once you meet a foreign player, you will die, and the other side will not have to fight against it? If something goes wrong, it will cause international disputes and even more troubles. So the International Association doesn''t pay much attention to fangs. Tang Chi knew that in the last two years, someone tried to kill someone else''s leg in a foreign arena, which angered the opponent. Instead, he killed him violently. One arm of the poisoned tooth player was discarded on the spot. Within the scope of permission, this event had a great impact and made fangs dare not do too much in the international arena Arrogance. Fighting is bound to cause internal injuries. Injuries are normal. So it''s also a dangerous sport. That''s why China is not so supportive. As for the opponent''s point, but you are not sure about the future, but you are not sure that you will win. It''s not easy for a club to cultivate a player. If it''s abandoned, how much hatred does it have? It''s not a blood feud. Everyone''s competition is within a reasonable range. If fangs want to do such immoral things, naturally they dare not aim at big clubs, and players in small clubs will suffer easily. However, if the fangs want to be disabled, they must have corresponding ability. Generally, unless it is the preliminary competition, the players with too big gap will not appear on the same competition platform. It is like Tang Chi who plays in the preliminary contest now, but in the end he can rush into the top ten players. Except that Tang Chi is a bug, he will not be able to do anything to defeat his opponent There is. Not everyone with fangs has the ability to discard others, and there are few things that happen. Just because people can''t stand their own way of doing things, the fighting community will not be ashamed of this club. Now Yueqiang suddenly mentioned this club, Tang Chi had a bad feeling at that time. Yue Qiang gnawed her teeth and said, "a new comer has come out of the poisonous teeth club, who has been fighting all the way to the imperial capital from the southeast. They specially selected the more famous players who have signed up for the women''s League. They hurt people and abandoned them before taking part in the competition. As soon as I came back from the outside, I received the news that I was their next target. " Because leqiang is Zhu Xiangzi Fu yuezhao''s apprentice, she signed up for the league, which is an open secret. Some people in the industry say that leqiang is a stable candidate in the top ten, and the new fangs will definitely look for her. Tang Chi knew that Yueqiang was not afraid, but angry. This kind of practice simply goes against the martial morality of the fighting world. Fang CangMao took a cool breath and said, "poisonous teeth? That''s troublesome. You can''t do it without fighting! " Huo Xintong was beside him in a daze: "why not? We have to promise to make an appointment. The competition is coming. Who cares about this? " Fang CangMao shook his head and said, "I also know a lot about them in the field of fighting. The people with poisonous teeth have many marketing numbers on the Internet, especially a few big V''s. If you don''t fight, they have a thousand ways to discredit you and stimulate you, just like biting women and cursing the streets." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Huo Xintong is more unconvinced: "don''t worry about things on the Internet. Isn''t it just water army? I can also pay someone to brush it back! " Fang CangMao looked at her contemptuously: "the little girl''s family is really simple. If you dare to come to the door with poisonous teeth, you must pick up your cousin. Fu yuezhao''s apprentice is too famous. Dare she not take it?" When he said this, Fang CangMao looked at Yueqiang: "you are also very clear about it?" Yueqiang nodded heavily, then clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and said, "if I don''t fight, I will lose the master''s man. With the virtue of fangs, they will certainly make a lot of propaganda and attack, and take the opportunity to lead the matter to my master. It is not a day or two for poison tooth club to pull the players from the three big clubs to get off the horse. " Tang Chi Hun didn''t care: "let them fart. If they win the game, it''s up to them to see what they say? She wants to make an appointment, but you won''t accompany her. " Yueqiang shook his head and wryly smile: "Tang Chi, you just entered this circle, you don''t understand." Tang Chi It is because she is so powerful that any rumors dare not say anything about her strength, so Tang Chi has never experienced the taste of being forced to fight. No one dares! Such a thought seems to be able to understand Yueqiang, if Tang Chi has thought: "they have arrived at the imperial capital?" The base camp of poison tooth club is not in the imperial capital. Tang Chi''s memory before winning the ukg Championship did not show any special bright people in those two years. At least, it was so dazzling that Tang Chi could pay special attention to it. Yueqiang nodded: "arrived, estimated tomorrow will come." Tang Chi opened her lips slightly. Yue Qiang seemed to know what she was going to say, and her face hardened and said: "Tang Chi, you don''t have to help me. This is not the trouble of the fighting hall. This is my trouble. The other party is coming for me. No matter whether you win or lose, I must take this battle book." Finish saying, she again slowly a smile, look at 3 people of different expression: "you don''t worry, I don''t necessarily win." Tang Chi didn''t say anything in the end. Because of the fangs, they were very worried. After training, they still had time to see Gu Linye. However, Gu Linye was sleeping. Tang Chi put the flower basket he had bought in his ward and left. After she left, Gu Linye suddenly opened his eyes. In the independent bathroom of the ward, Yu Junlin came out with a melancholy look on his face: "brother ye, you don''t know how to face sister-in-law Gu. You can''t help but face it. You know that she saved you --" "ah! It''s a dream Gu Linye closed his eyes to escape the desperate reality. Yu Junlin: *** leqiang really received the engagement of fangs. Naturally, she should. It was in the afternoon of the next day. She sent a message to Tang Chi, asking Tang Chi to watch the battle. The venue was in a professional fighting arena. She also gave Tang Chi a seat ticket that she had already bought. How could Tang Chi enter the competition hall after a fight? Then as soon as she entered, she was blinded by the situation. The competition venues that need to pay for admission are almost full at this time. This kind of competition hall can only hold a few hundred people, but at most a hundred people can buy tickets for a game. Today, it is full, and the scene is even more noisy. Because, in the main position in front of the competition hall, is sitting a girl with short hair, brave and cool, but can not stop the beautiful face. Fu yuezhao! No wonder there are so many people coming today. Most of them come for Fu yuezhao. Tang Chi took advantage of the crowd and looked at his ticket. It happens to be the seat behind Fu yuezhao. True. Golden viewing area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 It seems that Fu yuezhao should value leqiang as an apprentice. Otherwise, he would not come here to watch the battle in person, and so many people came. If you just look at the fanatical people holding the signs, they should be Fu yuezhao''s fans. There are also some people who come to cheer for Yueqiang. Tang Chi also saw Sheng Qian of the sky fighting hall in the crowd. When Sheng Qian saw Tang Chi, his face was a little blue. He still remembers that when he told the club about Tang Chi''s outrageous request, the club''s top management responded: "he''s just a fantastic lunatic. When he gets to the game, he will suffer." Whether he will suffer or not, Sheng Qian doesn''t know. He was just doubting the origin of Tang Chi. Her identity information is very mysterious. In fact, it is simple, simple and transparent. It can be seen from a check that she grew up in Moyang city since she was a child. According to some recorded information records, she has nothing to do with fighting. It is natural that she has any mysterious guidance for retirees as speculated by the senior management of the club. So she''s full of mysteries. The point is, no one knows how strong her fighting is. Other people don''t care, but Sheng Qian''s impression on Tang Chi that day is too deep. He always thinks that the girl will soon set off a huge wave in the fighting world. Tang Chi, sitting behind Fu yuezhao, attracted many people''s attention because of her lovely appearance and delicate beauty. Fu yuezhao''s nature of fighting is sensitive. She feels something. As soon as Tang Chi sits down, she turns her head and looks over. Touching her eyes, Tang Chi waved and said, "hello." Fu yuezhao just glanced up and down at her and looked at her slightly, "you Is that Tang Chi that Yue Qiang said Fu yuezhao also learned about Tang Chi from his apprentice and recognized it at a glance. Tang Chi did not ordinary people face Fu yuezhao''s flattery, although the world Fu yuezhao is still unfamiliar with her. Tang Chi nodded: "yes." Fu yuezhao knew later, but did not ask too much, put his eyes back on the center of the competition field. Tang Chi doesn''t care. Fu yuezhao is a man of this temperament. He talks less, but he is a good man. Better than another Pu Xiangshu temper to do not know where to go. People are now called the national goddess of the fighting world, which has a certain reason. Tang Chi bought tickets in the golden position. There were several other people nearby, but all of them were fans of Fu yuezhao in the fighting hall. Some men wanted to chat up Tang Chi when they saw that he was cute and beautiful. Tang Chi didn''t pay any attention to them. After a few words, he realized Tang Chi''s attitude. Naturally, these people no longer forced to find topics. On the opposite side of the stands, there is another group of people who are opposite to Fu yuezhao. It is clear that there are still places around them, but the attitude of the people around them is somewhat subtle. It is not like the hot atmosphere here. Generally speaking, it is a little low, and Tang Chi has realized it almost instantly. It''s probably the Fangs'' backup team. Fangs are so hated by people. As a fan, I don''t know how to keep a low profile. It''s really miserable to fight here Of course, the people sitting in the middle of the fangs had a confident smile on their faces, showing that they had a plan in mind. When time came, Yueqiang and the new fangs came out together. The sound of cheering and cheering broke out at the scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Yueqiang Tang late to see more, it does not feel strange. As soon as the new fangs came out, they were still surprised. The new man, the appearance is still good, the same head of short hair, natural appearance is not as good as Fu yuezhao, but in ordinary people, it is also very eye-catching. Aloof and aloof, facial features upright, between the eyebrows heroic heavy, some partial male phase. It''s like the current popular sex beauty. Such as Fu yuezhao, who is powerful and can grow extremely beautiful, is a rare creature in the fighting field. In fact, there are many girls who practice fighting, but if they are beautiful and want to have good strength, there is no such beautiful thing. Just like the boys who practice fighting, in fact, most of them are also quite shabby. Only when they are famous, they have the reputation aura bonus. If they are still handsome and have good fighting strength, they are the favorite of heaven. In fact, Tang Chi is also very beautiful. After all, if you put her in the fighting field, her appearance is definitely the top group. However, other people''s beauty suppresses strength, and she is strength suppressing beauty. Like Fu yuezhao and Ning Hongyu, they are good-looking and strong in competition. The media all call them national goddess and national God. But Tang Chi, no media would describe her like that. If we divide the fighting world into several levels, Tang Chi belongs to the world''s top class, she is the world''s first and worthy of the strongest player. Such a person, would you care about other aspects of her? After all, even foreign super players have to take Tang Chi, who only has two words to see her in the fighting world. Late emperor. The king of fighting. Tang Chi focused on the game in his last life. The boundless club doesn''t manage online fans like zhuxiangzi and TL club, so Tang Chi didn''t even open micro blog, but no one can compete with Tang Chi in fighting for the influence of the world. Many foreign people even know more about Tang Chi than their own wrestlers. After all, you''ve got a lot of attention everywhere. Does it matter whether you look good or not? It doesn''t matter. After all, many players have experienced Tang Chi na''s terrible ability to check and balance on the field, and they are afraid to see her. Such a person is no different from meeting the devil. Who dares to miss her? The devil looks good. That''s the devil. But at this moment, the devil actually crossed into this parallel world. No one here knows what kind of bloodbath will be set off in the future fighting world, and no one knows that the history of the fighting world will start to be rewritten. At this time, she slightly arched her back, her elbows on her knees, her palms resting on her chin, and her clear and bright eyes were staring at the field. No matter who comes to see it, they can only feel that this is such a cute girl. Ghost knows how fierce she is in fighting and how terrifying it will be in the future? At present, people on the court are exclaiming at the beauty of the new comer of poison tooth club. Some people who know it are talking in a low voice beside Tang Chi: "it is said that the new fangs have been hidden by the poison teeth club for a long time, and they have never come out. As soon as they come out this year, it is the National League. It seems that the goal is clear." "The fangs also want to hold a national goddess out, but unfortunately, tut..." Some people look at Fu yuezhao, meaning unknown. Fu yuezhao''s fans sneered: "come on, think everyone is the moon god of our family? With her, she can only fight the apprentice of the moon god now, and she may not be able to fight. " The rest of them agreed, and they thought it impossible. After all, Fu yuezhao has been competing in the field of fighting for several years, and his status is not measurable by others. Wrestlers also have a golden age. Fu yuezhao is now at the top. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 After a few words, Tang Chi also learned that the new fangs under the stage are called Xinlu, and their strength should be very strong. It should be a player that poison teeth will promote this year. It''s not uncommon for clubs to hide trump cards. Before many competitions, clubs will not release their players'' reputation in order to get a good place. For example, Shu mu, who first came to the fighting hall to find out something, was just one of the public new people. The real trump card of the new man was Tang Chi, who probably came with Sheng Qian for the second time. And once you start to compete, you have to fight with the old players of the club. Poison teeth do this is to watch the game for a few days, let Xinlu out to frustrate, obviously, they did not think Xinlu would lose at the beginning. Then the strength of Xinlu must be first-class and powerful. If they lose, they will start to play. The players who lose the competition will have a shadow in their hearts. When the game field hit again, it was even more tragic. The cheers around the stands grew louder, and even the fans with fangs on the opposite side couldn''t help but cheer for Xinlu. Everyone is very enthusiastic and ready to help. Although it is close to the stage, the two people on the field have finished their words backstage. Naturally, there is no nonsense on the stage now. They were dressed in fighting clothes, one black and one gray. Their figure was eye-catching and their temperament was more fierce. Like two fierce ambush leopards, are preparing to give a fierce blow to the opposite side. The moment the referee raised his whistle, the scene was quiet, and they all looked nervously at the table. Tang Chi noticed that Fu yuezhao''s body seemed to be tense for a moment, although it was a very small movement curve. Obviously, she is also very concerned about the game, should be worried about Yue Qiang. As soon as the whistle rang, two people on the stage moved directly. There is no time to prepare for each other. At this moment, it is obvious that both believe that it is the right way for them to overthrow each other first. Although the practice of fangs is not good, there is not much room for trickery. If you fight, you will naturally defend against the other side. The difference lies in the individual''s comprehensive reaction ability and physical fitness ability. If you react faster than the other side, you can win. Yueqiang first chose to attack, unlike Zhu Xiangzi''s consistent playing style. If Tang Chi thinks about it, it is Fu yuezhao''s advice. "Bang" "bang!" Although it was two girls, it was obvious that the sound produced by the collision was enough to make people feel toothache. People under the stage were weighing how many laps they could get. If we say that the Yueqiang of zhuxiangzi is a flexible leopard, then the venomous fangs of Xinlu are more fierce, but still alert. After a few moves, they almost dazzled people, just like watching martial arts movies, without blinking. This is the charm of fighting, hot enough to make people boil, scalp numb. Tang Chi looked twice and sighed in his heart. Yueqiang can''t beat it. It is basically very simple for a fighting master to watch people fight against each other. People''s reaction strength can''t be fake. Even if it is intended to hide strength, it can also be seen. Yueqiang limit Tang Chi clear where, she has enough ability, but reaction from Xinlu or slow for a moment. And Xinlu play ferocious, Yueqiang also choose to attack at first, but in terms of physical strength, she is probably not as good as Xinlu. Sure enough, the first confrontation between the two on the stage for 30 seconds, and finally was caught by Xinlu, who attacked leqiang and took the lead to get one point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 After the general points will be separated for a short respite, but Xinlu did not choose to bypass, instead, to continue to take the opportunity to launch a concentrated and domineering attack on leqiang. On the leg non-stop attack Yueqiang, several successive side kicks, leqiang hide very embarrassed. After all, it is the beginning of the game, the physical consumption will not be too big, leqiang in Xinlu to get another point, seize the opportunity to counter attack, get a point. It''s two to one. Xinlunafen, the fangs there broke out a fierce cheering, on the contrary, Tang Chi was silent a lot. After Yueqiang got the points, they also burst into cheers. However, Tang Chi''s face was solemn, and even Fu yuezhao did not show a happy smile. Yueqiang is overcast. Tang Chi saw on the table, Xin Lu''s mouth showed a trace of ironic smile. In fact, she is very skillful. Yueqiang''s attack could not hurt her. She forced Yueqiang to break out for a short time, but the subsequent physical consumption must be huge. In this way, drag can drag leqiang to death. The more you hit the back, the slower the response of leqiang. The game lasted 30 minutes, 15 minutes, five minutes, and then the second half. Even if the rest, Yueqiang is also enough. The other side is playing with her from the beginning to the end. This Xinlu, Yueqiang is not an opponent at all, and even doesn''t behave like an ordinary new person. No wonder we can kill God all the way south. Fu yuezhao also saw that her body was more tense, her fists clenched, and her cold eyes were dead locked on the person with fangs. The fangs feel Fu yuezhao''s eyes and smile. Obviously, they have other purposes. In fact, she expected that leqiang would lose, but she knew the way poison teeth acted. If leqiang''s physical strength was dragged to death, and the other party had not got enough 20 points, she might have other intentions. Yueqiang is not clear, but she is now in a dilemma. Tang Chi also frowned. Does the fangs dare to attack Yueqiang now? Soon, many people saw that leqiang was defeated by the new fangs, and their movements gradually slowed down. Many people''s faces became more and more dignified. Obviously, they thought about the reputation of fangs and realized that something bad was going to happen. Soon, fifteen minutes came, the referee whistled, the interval. The score is eleven to seven. Fu yuezhao immediately got up and went to the edge of the competition platform. Tang Chi followed him, and many people surrounded him. At the moment. Just now, I''m sad. I''m too sad to laugh "Is that a useless question for you?" Fu yuezhao asked her, her eyes were cold and her face was more gloomy: "the opposite is not an ordinary new man, you can''t beat her, just admit defeat." "Give up?" People around hear this pay yuezhao let Yueqiang admit defeat, are a little surprised. This is about Fu yuezhao''s face. No one knows that leqiang is her apprentice. Now let leqiang admit defeat directly. Isn''t that equal to fighting against yuezhao''s face? Even if it''s a loss on stage, it''s better to lose than to admit defeat? Even though we all know it''s impossible to win. But more people have not seen the Fangs'' plot. Yueqiang was worried: "how can I do that? I can''t admit defeat! Master, it is... " "You don''t have to care about me. If I let you give up, you will." Fu yuezhao word by word, plain face a cold: "you can''t beat her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "I know I''m..." Yueqiang is a little depressed. In the fighting hall, she seems to have many stars supporting the moon, but she also knows how small she is in the fighting world. Fu yuezhao''s apprentice was created by chance. She cherishes and respects each other. But this kind of thing is related to Fu yuezhao. How can she easily admit defeat. She admitted to lose, online do not know how hard to listen to Fu yuezhao scolding. She is a national goddess, but there are a lot of people waiting for her to be black at the same time. Those people don''t care how you lose, food is the original sin! Poison teeth are obviously prepared today. If you give up, you can search on Weibo every minute. Fu yuezhao shook his head. Tang Chi came forward and said, "your master is for you." It''s terrible to lose the game, but it''s even more terrible to be beaten and lose fighting career. At this time, leqiang could not understand Xinlu''s real horror as they did, and did not know the purpose she had. She shook her head and said, "I still want to stick to it." You don''t have to lose. Tang Chi pursed his lower lip. He really didn''t know how to persuade him. People who fight really focus on success or failure. If you lose the game and come back next time, you can not only comfort people, no one will feel the sense of loss of a player. Tang Chi doesn''t understand, but she has seen it many times. After a ten minute break, the game continued. This time, Xinlu finally began to expose her purpose. Compared with the first half of her intention to retreat, the second half, she played more radical, but also more let Yueqiang can not resist. A few minutes of short bursts of evasion and attack have already exhausted leqiang''s physical strength to the limit. In this process, as long as she attacks her head, she has three points to take, but Xinlu intentionally avoids it. She doesn''t win enough points, but she drags the game. After all, less than half an hour, not enough points, can not stop the game. Unless the player voluntarily admits defeat. When Yue Qiang was knocked down again by Xinlu, Fu yuezhao could not sit still. Xin Lu''s smile widens. She sees Le Qiang struggling to get up. Behind her is the satisfied eyes of the poisonous teeth. Yue Qiang knows that as soon as she admits defeat, Fu yuezhao will fall into the storm of public opinion again, which has a bad influence on her. At this point, the integral is 9-17. Xinlu can easily end the game, but she comes over and mentions Le Qiang''s collar. In such a situation, it is clear that Xinlu has won, but the referee is hesitant and does not know whether to stop it. After all, it doesn''t violate the rules. What if the opposite player still struggles? Keqiang really has no strength. Xinlu whispered in her ear: "you are a waste. How did you become Fu yuezhao''s Apprentice? In this way, the master must be no better. " Yueqiang pupils shrink, and Xinlu has been hard, with a full laugh of ridicule, "bang" one punch, hard hit on leqiang''s abdomen. It seems that everyone can hear it. There was complete silence in the stands. This blow almost makes Yueqiang''s blood spit out. Yueqiang fell on the ground, the whole person''s mind retrogressed, she only felt that the eyes were vague, Xinlu wanted to come forward, the referee immediately stopped her: "need to read the second." Ten seconds later, Yueqiang lost. Xin Lu tut a, looked at the Yue Qiang one eye, "get up, waste!" There was an uproar. We''ve seen combat competitions, but we rarely see such competitions. It''s clear that they want to fight people to death. Everyone can see that Xinlu can finish the game long ago. Now it''s so provocative. I don''t know if she is stimulated by Xinlu. Yueqiang is shaking and holding her arm. She actually sits up. Tang Chi''s finger tip is tight, she comes together, absolutely finished. This fangs, too insidious! She plays the game, the strength is strong, is also open and aboveboard, can quickly solve the problem, which has so tormented people. In the scope of the game that can not be avoided, do something that does not conform to the martial arts ethics. Even Sheng Qian was stunned. When Yueqiang was shaking and seemed to stand up, Fu yuezhao finally couldn''t help it. Regardless of the gaze of the audience, he stood up and looked at leqiang with red eyes: "we give up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 As soon as Fu yuezhao spoke, the audience was shocked. Yueqiang on the stage heard her words, more subconsciously turned around. Her face. Embarrassed ugly, at this time also some Zheng Chong, for a time, but forgot to stand up. Xin Lu''s sharp eyes suddenly look at Fu yuezhao. For a long time, she rises up and makes a mockery, which is very obvious. Many of Fu yuezhao''s fans, who were originally amazed at Xinlu, frowned and began to talk in a low voice when they saw such a look. In particular, her performance on the stage is obviously beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding of combat. She is sure to win. Why should she delay the battle so much? Because Fu yuezhao suddenly made a sound, Yue Qiang didn''t stand up in time. The referee read the second and announced: "Xin Lusheng." There was silence. No one cheers for the moment, even the fangs are strangely silent. Because Fu yuezhao''s eyes turned red. Looking at Yueqiang, who was dead on the table, she tried to keep calm and said, "it''s not a shame to lose. It''s normal to win or lose in the competition field. You don''t have to be proud if you win. Don''t be discouraged if you lose. There will always be opportunities. It''s not a shame to admit defeat. Recognizing the gap between yourself and the opposite in advance is also a kind of progress in strength. " Fu yuezhao''s words are beautiful. Some people can''t help but shout: "good!" And the fans clapped. "The moon god is right." "The moon god is right "The moon god is really thorough, rare." Tang Chi knew that Fu yuezhao was riding a tiger. She is mainly to comfort Yueqiang. If Yueqiang doesn''t wake up in time, her mentality will collapse. The collapse of mentality will be fatal to the later games. In the public praise, Fu yuezhao has gone to help Yueqiang. She suffered a heavy injury in the competition and had to recuperate in the latter part of the time. Thanks to the preliminary match before the new year''s competition and the training time before the promotion competition, the influence will not be too big. Xinlu didn''t have time to start. A few follow the female fans to Fu leqiang, Xinlu has been standing on the stage watching this scene, mouth hook. Some people see that Xin Lu''s hands are vicious and can''t help but criticize: "it''s just a battle of engagement. As for the heavy hand to be laid? Half a month later, it will be the women''s League. Who do you want to destroy? " It was the people from the Tianlong fighting Hall who followed Sheng Qian. Tang Chi didn''t know this man, which was brought by Sheng Qian. If he could criticize Xinlu, Tianlong people couldn''t look down on it. At least it proved that Xinlu''s practice was indeed against common sense. Xinlu hasn''t come down on the stage yet. He can hear it clearly. Even Fu yuezhao''s figure is stunned. Many people at the scene are more silent. Later, they react that Xinlu''s playing style seems to be killing people. Previously has not been under the cruel hand, drag to the Yueqiang has been out of force to the next dead hand, what is the meaning? After all, most of them were fans. Many of them were not experts. They couldn''t see many problems. They just felt that something was wrong. Some of the people who are publicly accused of poisonous teeth still can''t hang on their faces, and some fans are ashamed. At least because Xinlu''s practice is not clear, only the leaders with Xin Lu''s fangs are indifferent and obviously don''t care about other people''s opinions. On the table, Xin Lu sneered, and her voice spread across the whole competition venue. She said clearly: "if you win, you lose. If you lose, you will lose. What excuse do you want? How I fight is my business, as long as I can win! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 There was no sound. In a way, she''s right. It''s just that someone can tell the difference. The man in the Tianlong fighting hall took a deep breath and went out again: "no one says you can''t win, and no one says you are weak. You can play. You win the game after winning points. You deliberately delay time to do something. You know she can''t beat you. According to your reason, in the world arena, those foreign players who are more powerful than our Chinese players can also beat us to pieces, and simply let us not participate in the competition for the rest of our lives, wouldn''t it be better? " At the beginning, because of the vicious practice of fangs, the international media also condemned China. Later, there were people from the top of the country who reprimanded the high-level poisonous teeth, which made the style of poisonous teeth somewhat restrained. I didn''t expect that now fangya is a new girl, but she perfectly inherits the Yin style of fangs. Everyone''s face changed a lot, and some fans responded. Xinlu had such a purpose? That''s terrible! Xinlu is not moved. There is a poisonous tooth under the table. The leader acts as a peacemaker and says with a smile: "ah, this is serious. It''s not necessary to beat the disabled and beat the useless. We can''t frame us. Xinlu is just a new comer. This time it''s just a battle. We respect her very much." Fu yuezhao at this time has been sitting back on the position, Yueqiang was brought back to the backstage for inspection by others. When she heard the words, her face was cold, and she could hear the implication of the leader. As her apprentice to Fu yuezhao, she just loses. How can she not afford to lose! If today Yueqiang is really defeated by Xinlu? I think they also have some words. Xinlu is not moved, in time to face the public accusations, she is just drooping her eyes to mock: "lose, lose, how much nonsense? Fu yuezhao, can''t your apprentice afford to lose? Besides, in the competition field, she doesn''t admit defeat. Of course, I have to fight all the time. Can I just stand and watch her That''s too provocative. What''s more important is that people in the circle at least call Fu yuezhao the moon god or sister Zhao. Xin Lu is a new person, which is really too arrogant. The most important thing is that she despises Fu yuezhao both inside and outside her words. How can Fu yuezhao''s fans tolerate this? When some people want to riot, Fu yuezhao waves and prepares to speak. But suddenly, he hears a chuckle coming from behind. A nice but clear voice rings out: "so you think that half a month later, all the people who participate in the competition are dead, and no one can check you, right? You''re right. If you lose, you lose. Everything is an excuse. Our moon god''s apprentice can afford to lose. I don''t want to say anything here. I hope we meet in half a month. Don''t admit defeat. If you admit defeat, I will look down on you all my life. " Jokes, she Tang Chi dare arrogant, at least because she has won the world champion, worthy of the first. Even if she comes back, she has the ability. However, this Xin Lu, strength she can see, die to the point of first-line athletes, perhaps really is also a genius, be treated as a trump card by fangs is normal. I''m sorry, but she has so many talents to beat in the world. Maybe Xinlu can win the National League, after all, there are not many people who can be strong and still so young. But she is also going to take part in the competition. Tang Chi doesn''t despise the arrogance of the opposite side. Anyone who has the ability can be arrogant. However, the practice is cruel and merciless, even the elders do not respect, such a new person, the higher the jump, the more miserable the fall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 In a flash, almost all the eyes of the audience focused on Tang Chi. This looks like a soft girl delicate girl, a pair of bright eyes shining brilliantly, at this time more brilliant. What made people even more astonished was what she said. Even Xinlu on the stand frowned, looked up and down, and disdained: "who are you?" Tang Chi smile, "you don''t care who I am, the National League, if you have the ability to meet me, we will naturally meet." She Tang Chi again arrogant, in the face of Fu yuezhao and Ning Hongyu these, will not say despise. Everyone comes from a new comer. She is a genius at the beginning. It is also a step-by-step practice. There will be stronger people to train her. Later, the strength growth was too terrible, and gradually began to be invincible. Apart from her initial training, she has never lost in any competition, big or small. So when I was a child, I still felt unconvinced at first. Later, when I grew up, the more I won, the more peaceful I became. Because I saw many talented people like Xin Lu, who were young and full of vigor. Before the competition, I had all kinds of cruel words and the appearance of running from heaven to earth. Finally, I was defeated by Tang Chi, and I was in despair. I didn''t want to survive. After seeing too much, I also feel that my strength is strong and I can''t be blind. Gradually, I''ve stabilized my mind. In the face of seniority being older than myself, my strength is not as good as that of my predecessors. After winning the ukg championship, he was really invincible again. There are also about her parents have been monitoring her, Fang CangMao such people stay around in time to alert her. Can people, has the strength, should be proud when should be proud. Too proud, even if the strength is strong, but also disgusting. Everyone looks at Tang Chi in silence. If Xinlu is arrogant and obnoxious, then this sudden girl is arrogant enough. After all, the meaning is obvious. Xinlu can''t beat her. But the girl''s face is strange enough, more than 90% of the people present do not know who she is, naturally a face muddled. But what she said makes people feel inexplicably good How bold! "Joke, what are you?" Xin Lu can''t even look up to Fu yuezhao, let alone Tang Chi''s small transparency. Tang Chi was not angry. She still said with a smile: "in your eyes, of course, I''m nothing. No matter how much nonsense I say, it''s better to see the real chapter in the National League. I''ll see you on the field then." She seldom provokes others because of these things. After all, it is meaningless. Is it interesting to challenge the weak? She bumps into the fangs less, because most people have not the strength to go to the international arena, but there are many rumors in China. Now I really see it. Tang Chi can understand why a club is so hated. Tang Chi''s words caused a lot of waves in the stadium. Fu yuezhao looked back at her and was surprised: "you..." Tang Chi did not speak, but invited her: "let''s go to see sister Le?" Fu yuezhao hesitated for a moment, then nodded and left the stadium with Tang Chi. After all, it''s not interesting to stay here and be ridiculed by Xinlu after all. As soon as they left, there was a buzzing noise in the venue. The previously aggrieved people beside Sheng Qian were somewhat surprised and asked, "who was that girl just now? How bold! The new man of zhuxiangzi? " Sheng Qian shook his head and said, "No His face complex, low voice: "Xinlu may have kicked the real iron plate, this girl is what I told you, a move to subdue Shumu people." "What?" The questioner was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Yueqiang backstage hurt is not light, even Huo Xintong is in, crying. The medical staff are all necessary for the fighting field. Now they are giving leqiang a check-up. They only said something roughly: "there is some damage inside the body. You need to rest for a period of time, at least half a month. Other things are OK. Thanks to the moon god, you stopped in time." Medical staff are frequent visitors to the fighting field, and the fighting methods can also be distinguished. Just now if Fu yuezhao did not make a sound in time, now leqiang is estimated to have been carried into the hospital. After all, after all, many competitions have been fought down, and those who have been carried to the hospital are not without injuries. Few of them are really beaten seriously. The two sides have the same strength. Of course, they can not be beaten very badly. The main point of fighting is to win points, not really to fight. After all, it''s dangerous. The International Association always pays attention to the safety of athletes. Even so, there are still a lot of life-long physical injuries due to fighting each year. Xinlu this occasionally in the country can be said to be an accident, if the International Association to get a few more appropriate suspension. However, Tang Chi felt that she was not capable of playing in international competitions. Even if she did, she would be taught how to behave. Huo Xintong looked at Yueqiang, tears will fall out: "how can she start so cruel?" Yueqiang was lying on the reclining chair at this time. After being examined, she had recovered a lot. However, there was still some pain in her body. She was beaten just now. She just gritted her teeth and said, "if you lose, you will lose. I think so.". Even if I take a rest for half a month, I will have no problem in the preliminary match Her strength is not weak, otherwise she would not be accepted as an apprentice by Fu yuezhao. After all, so many men in the fighting hall are not her opponents. This time, because of the bad luck, Fu yuezhao''s Apprentice''s reputation is too dazzling, and he is targeted by talented people like Xin Lu. So young and powerful, it must be a card that poison teeth hid for a long time. The first one who came to the imperial capital took leqiang as an example. In fact, leqiang is not very old, and now it is only twenty-three. Fu yuezhao looked at such Yueqiang, her eyes drooped and her voice trembled: "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve been in the club for so many years, and I''m not a vegetarian. The club can''t watch the fangs influence me with public opinion. There''s no need to carry it. If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. I didn''t expect that there would be so many new players in the women''s League this year. I don''t think it''s a problem to start with She didn''t say it clearly, and then she looked at Tang Chi. Yueqiang naturally understood it, and her face darkened a little when she heard the speech. Because she promised Fu yuezhao that she could join zhuxiangzi club only when she was in the top three. "But you don''t have to worry." In fact, Fu yuezhao is also optimistic about caring about her, otherwise she would not come today, "even if I can''t get the top three, I will let you join zhuxiangzi." Tang Chi comforted Yueqiang by the side: "you should be at ease. If you are lucky, if you meet someone else, you will have to clean up all the strong ones and lie down to the front three?" After all, there are people in Tianlong fighting hall this year, and Tang Chi is also there. She remembers that there is a super new person in the boundless club, and that Xinlu is also there. Zhuxiangzi also has new players to participate in the competition. It is impossible for leqiang to win the top three. Yueqiang: "I''m sorry Fu yuezhao: That''s comfort, isn''t it? Huo Xintong in one side also suddenly responded, "yes, Chi elder sister, in case you clean them up? Sister Chi, cut Xinlu!! Cut her off www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Yue Qiang endured the pain and patted Huo Xintong: "don''t make noise!" Fu yuezhao turned his head and finally looked at Tang Chi seriously and said, "who is your master? I didn''t hear Le Qiang say that you are too many, but I know that you subdue the new man of Tianlong with one move. You are not old enough. Have you participated in other competitions? " Her tone was gentle and not offensive. Tang Chi shook his head, "I don''t have a master..." In the past, he was systematically trained by the state and knew the leader of the fighting Association. Later, he directly signed the infinity club. He really had a master. He was also a senior leader of the fighting Association, but he still can''t see him now. Naturally, there is no master. Fu yuezhao is surprised: "wild road son?" Yue Qiang was shocked: "did you practice it yourself?" How can it be so powerful? Tang Chi shook his head and said with a smile, "everyone has a secret. I don''t want to say it, can I?" She said so directly, but it was difficult to ask. Fu yuezhao nodded and did not ask. She just asked, "how sure are you about Xinlu? I can see that Xinlu can train for another year or two, and her strength is no less than mine, and there are shadows of other predecessors behind her. It''s a pity that the fangs have been found. Unfortunately, they just got into the fangs. " Obviously, she still cares about Yueqiang in her heart. Speaking of Xinlu, she has no expression. She also mentioned the elder in her speech. They all said that they were seniors. They must be even worse people. They are likely to be one of the retired and well-known fighting athletes. And she probably guessed who it was. Tang Chi sighed: "my words have been put out. If I don''t win her, where will my great reputation go?" Fu yuezhao: She would like to say that Tang Chi is not famous in the fighting field now, where does he come from. make complaints about herself, but not herself. Tang Chi said so, which shows that she has a great grasp of her strength and is much stronger than Xinlu. Fu yuezhao doesn''t know Tang Chi, but she always feels that the girl''s words have a kind of inexplicable and convincing power, so that she does not doubt Tang Chi''s strength at all. Huo Xintong asked: "Chi elder sister, why didn''t you teach her on the stage just now?" Tang Chi said, "what''s the point of teaching immediately? I''m not the one who is engaged to fight. Naturally, she wants to see the real chapter on the competition field. She means that the national champion is already in the bag. She clearly despises elder sister le. She knows that she is inferior to her. She won, but she also moved her destructive mind. It shows that she is this character. She has been biased by poisonous teeth. If she does not fight back in time, it will lead to disaster. To wake her up, of course, it''s in the National League where she thinks she''s in the bag, isn''t it? " Huo Xintong: In fact, I don''t quite understand the deep meaning of this sentence, but I think it''s really hard for me! So she also said, "I don''t understand, but I''m a big girl!" Tang Chi Yue Qiang covered her face and despaired of her cousin. Where did Tang Chi beat her little sister in the toilet? Fu yuezhao also pursed her lips and grinned. She was stimulated by Xinlu. Because Tang Chi and Huo Xintong had such an interruption, they went a little bit. Later, even Fang Cang mang got the news and called Tang Chi to ask: "I heard that you put a hard word in the venue of Fu yuezhao''s Apprentice about the new fangs to fight, so that the new fangs are not allowed to admit defeat in the arena?" Tang Chi raised eyebrows: "do you know the news so fast?" "Yes, I couldn''t believe it was you if someone I knew said it was a girl named Tang Chi! Fangs, you flag so high, what if you lose? " Tang Chi''s eyes turned. Fang CangMao didn''t know her real strength now. Naturally, she was worried. She was worried. She was angry with him. Tang Chi Li was very angry: "I was just bragging. If she doesn''t give up, I must have Fang Cang Mao said: What are you talking about? I''m deaf! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Fang CangMao was excited by Tang Chi and wanted to take quick acting Jiuxin pills. He really did not know Tang Chi''s strength. If Tang Chi was really blowing, the end could be imagined. Of course, he didn''t believe that Tang Chi was such a fool. He knew that most of the other party''s words were meant to be a joke. Kexinlu As an agent, he can''t see how strong Xinlu is. It''s really not a player at this age to compare with. He spent a lot of effort to find out that Xinlu is the daughter of a famous retired athlete. It''s this kind of exercise that I''ve been exposed to since I was a child. I have genetic talent and learning environment. I can''t compare them with these girls. Heart empty return to empty, Fang CangMao now can only choose to believe Tang Chi. Tang Chi said with a smile, "what are you worried about? We haven''t signed a contract yet. If I lose, it''s a big deal that you don''t sign with me? " "How can that be done?" Fang CangMao spat: "who can I sign in addition to you now? How famous I am now in the world of fighting. Who dares to sign me "So I''m the only fool to sign you?" Tang Chi chuckled: "OK, when the game starts, you will know the result. It''s just to lose or win. If I can''t win the game, you can take that 500000 to speculate in stocks. " Fang Cang Mao said: Hang up the phone, leqiang to go to the hospital to do a careful inspection. Fu yuezhao is very busy and will return to the club after watching the game. Before leaving, Fu yuezhao asked Tang Chi again: "you really don''t want to join us, zhuxiangzi?" Tang Chi said with a smile, "forget it." The reason why she had difficulty with Zhu Xiangzi was not only because of the dispute at that time. After thinking about it, Tang Chi hesitated and asked, "do you have a player called hesang?" "And sang?" Fu yuezhao was surprised: "do you know hesang?" As soon as Tang Chi listened, his heart was cold. This tone clearly proves that the other party is in zhuxiangzi. She was rarely a little surprised, "how could it be? How did she join you, zhuxiangzi? " Without her catalyst, how could the world of hesang still join zhuxiangzi? Is it possible that other people will not change their destiny in any way except for her change? Fu yuezhao sees Tang Chi like this, some doubt: "he sang is selected by our manager at the beginning, said she has some talent. However, she usually trains in the second team. We don''t have a deep contact with her. If you want to see her, I can contact you for you. " "No, no, no..." Tang Chi quickly waved his hand, embarrassed smile: "she should not know me." Fu yuezhao suddenly. In this case, there is nothing to say, but Fu yuezhao asked Tang Chi too much: "OK, I''m waiting for your good news in the National League. If you have something, you can contact me." Fu yuezhao smiles gently and is very charming. She has left her phone number to Tang Chi. If someone else gets a phone call from Fu yuezhao, I''m afraid they will be flattered. But Fu yuezhao noticed that Tang Chi was very natural when she added her contact information. She didn''t feel excited. She felt that Tang Chi had an extraordinary origin. Under the pressure of these doubts, Fu yuezhao got on the club to pick up his nanny car and left the fighting arena. And Tang Chi accompanied leqiang and Huo Xintong to the hospital. When leqiang was examined in the hospital, Huo Xintong took care of him, and Tang Chi went home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 This time, she searched the microblog and found some information about Hesan. She has participated in the National League, got the sixth result in the country, and is still training in zhuxiangzi, there is no other information. There are only a few vague photos of her on the microblog, because it is too low-key, and there is no movement for a long time after taking part in the competition, which is equivalent to a flash in the pan, and few people pay attention to it. Looking at the girl in the picture, Tang Chi sighed. In fact, the story between her and sang is a bit of dog blood. People always have to do good things. Tang Chi finished the domestic competition at the age of 17. It was the time when she was in high fashion. On the day when she wanted to leave the competition city, she saved a girl who was transferred to a play in a bar. That sister came out to work as a waiter to earn money and sang, who was still studying in senior three. What a touching story. According to the truth, Tang Chi and sang only met here, but since then, he and sang have known her. Unexpectedly, they can talk with Tang Chi, and they gradually become good friends. Moreover, in order to learn from Tang Chi, he sang also entered the fighting world. By coincidence, he found some talents, and with Tang Chi''s guidance, she even entered zhuxiangzi. Unfortunately, at the age of 20, he confessed to Tang Chi. How unexpected, let Tang Chi this steel straight woman can not accept things. She refused very thoroughly, she did not like women, like women only stay in the face of this stage, love the beauty of the heart of everyone. However, he sang was greatly hurt, probably because he did not dare to face Tang Chi again after confessing. He never came back because he took part in the competition abroad. Although Tang Chi refused each other, she always regarded sang and she as good friends. She had a hard life with sang. From childhood to adulthood, she had no parents. Only her grandmother took her with her and regarded her as her life. Unfortunately, she died because of her poor health. When he sang confessed to Tang Chi, it was the time when grandma died. Therefore, Tang Chi was worried that he would not come back after going abroad with sang. Fu yuezhao later told her and sang had a good life abroad. By coincidence, they also met an Italian family successor, a family with mafia tradition, and were together with each other. Tang Chi considered that since he and sang had a good life, he wanted to see her. Fu yuezhao said to her, "don''t do it. I''ve met her now. He has a strong possessive desire for her. If you let him know that he sang has confessed to you before Although I think that at that time, she was because of her grandmother''s death, and the only one who was too close to her was you. She wanted to be relied on when she was greatly hit, which caused the illusion that she liked you He sang confessed to Tang Chi, but he was not in a good mood with sang at that time. Fu yuezhao was beside her at that time, and sang himself said that. Fu yuezhao comforted her, so only Fu yuezhao is still in contact with sang. Fu yuezhao said this, but also successfully dispelled Tang Chi''s desire to see him again. Now, without her, he sang is still in China and has been 22 years old. Obviously, he sang doesn''t know any Italian family heirs. So, should she see Hesan again? Tang Chi is a little tangled. She is worried about he sang because she really regarded him as a friend in those years. Now without her catalyst, she doesn''t know whether he has a good life with sang. However, since they are in zhuxiangzi, at least their life with Sang should be changed. Tang Chi was relieved at this thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 The servant at home cooked bone soup and went to the hospital to give it to Gu Linye. Thinking that he had nothing to do, Tang Chi went to see how the goods of Gu Linye had recovered, so he volunteered to carry the bucket. Gu''s mother has been with Gu Linye in the hospital for two days. After all, she is her own son. There was no shortage of people to take care of him in the hospital. When Tang Chi arrived, he was in the midst of all kinds of flowers. Although Gu Linye''s expression is like going to the grave. Seeing Tang Chi coming, Gu Linye''s face collapsed even more severely, as if to be cold, and a little awkward: "what are you doing here?" His words let the sister in the ward look at Tang Chi in surprise. There was a glimmer of hostility in two people''s eyes. Tang Chi thinks that these girls are not like some famous ladies, but have a kind of Some of them vaguely give her a familiar feeling, and some facial features can be seen at a glance is plastic surgery. Immediately understand what these girls are in front of. Obviously, Gu Linye said that they misunderstood Tang Chi''s identity. Tang Chi put down the heat preservation barrel and said slowly: "what''s the matter? Is that the attitude towards the Savior?" Gu Linye did not turn his head and impatiently said to several girls, "OK, OK, don''t look. The person is not dead. Go quickly." A few younger sister''s Jiao Di Di''s, smell speech still have some reluctant coquetry: "Ye elder brother..." Gu Linye''s face sank: "get out of here See him say turn a face to turn over a face, a few people also dare not stay, grab the bag next to go. He glared at Tang Chi as he passed by. Tang Chi didn''t think he should have come. "What''s your attitude towards sister?" With a sneer, Tang Chi sat down and took out his mobile phone to turn over his circle of friends. On the other hand, he said, "just a little injury. How many days will you stay in hospital?" "I''d like to be discharged from the hospital, isn''t my mother?" Gu Linye was impatient, and Tang Chi didn''t like to drink the bone soup that Tang Chi brought. Looking at Tang Chi sitting there, he felt a little anxious: "why don''t you go yet?" Tang Chi''s eyes glared: "do you have this attitude towards the Savior? I knew I wouldn''t have saved you at the beginning, and let you be beaten by those people in the alley and called Dad Gu Linye''s face turned green: "I''ve asked people to clean them up!" How miserable it must be! Tang Chi sneered: "why don''t you go there in person?" Gu Linye was flat and didn''t speak for a moment. Tang Chi looked at him and asked, "what did you do there that day? Do you really like that girl? " Otherwise, I won''t cheat you to run to such a partial place? This sentence made Gu Linye look a little strange. He seemed to be holding something back. Finally, he only uttered a sentence: "it''s none of your business!" Tang Chi hums and smiles, and doesn''t ask the white eyed wolf any more. But the white eyed wolf lingered. Seeing Tang Chi''s focus on brushing his circle of friends, he suddenly asked: "I followed you that day Is that your roommate who has a birthday in your dorm Tang Chi As soon as the alarm bell rang, he subconsciously looked at Gu Linye: "what do you mean?" She thought carefully, her face suddenly changed: "you have nothing to ask people what to do?" Seeing Tang Chi''s defensive look, Gu Linye was angry and said, "I''ll ask, what''s the matter? My sister-in-law is afraid that I''ll eat her." "Of course." Tang Chi Li was angry: "you don''t deserve to know her. Don''t ask!" Gu Linye: He wanted to swear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 In the end, he felt that he had asked all the questions, and he had the cheek to ask: "it''s Wen Wen, isn''t it? What''s your family name?... " Tang Chi was impatient: "it has nothing to do with you!" Just now, the white eyed wolf said so, and she naturally took it back. "I''ll find out as soon as I check." Gu Linye sneered and said nothing. Gu''s mother pushed the door and saw that Tang Chi was also there. She was very happy and said, "you''ve come too late? I''ll send someone to buy it for you As soon as he saw Gu''s mother, Tang Chi was very clever: "Mom, I''ll eat it." Gu Linye rolled his eyes. Gu''s mother turned her head and saw the heat preservation bucket beside the hospital bed Tang Chi nodded: "cook, I brought it." "Well, it smells good." She opened it and smelled it. She took the porcelain bowl and filled it with a bowl for Gu Linye: "don''t drink it quickly. I told you to cook it for you. If you drink it, you can be discharged from the hospital if you recover early." No matter how reluctant Gu Linye was, he could only take a sip and drink. Gu''s mother stood beside her. After a few seconds, she glanced at Tang Chi. Suddenly, she picked up Gu Linye''s mobile phone, forced Gu Linye to unlock the screen and click into wechat. Gu Linye did not understand: "Mom, why are you still interested in checking me?" Gu''s mother ignored him. She took his mobile phone and played a video call to the person who was the elder brother on wechat. Gu Linye saw it and muttered: "brother is estimated to be working, and he will not answer it." Sure enough, ring but a few seconds, the other side quickly hang up and send a sentence: something to say directly, then send black. Can be said to be a bit merciless, across the screen can feel the opposite indifference. Gu''s mother laughed and said to Tang Chi, "later, send a video call to your husband." "Ah?" Tang Chi didn''t respond for a moment. He was at a loss, but he did as he did: "good." Tang Chi points into wechat and plays a video to Gu Linzheng directly. Gu Linye sneered: "impossible. I can''t even answer my call. Can I still pick her up?" When the voice dropped, the communication music over there only rang for two seconds, and then came the prompt sound of connecting, followed by Gu Linzheng''s cold and low restrained voice line: "what''s the matter?" Gu Linye: A face muddled began to doubt life. Next to Gu''s mother''s smile is more and more obvious, a face of such an expression. Tang Chi looks at the face over there in the video. After a few days, he is still as beautiful as before. He is plated with soft light through his mobile phone, even his dream is not like a real person. Gu Linzheng set up his mobile phone over there, which completely reflected his whole face. It was Tang Chi''s first time to see him after talking that day. When he saw Gu Linzheng''s face, Tang Chi missed another shot. However, beauty currently does not see white, but Tang Chi doesn''t know what Gu''s mother means. Why did she send a video to Gu Linzheng. Gu Linzheng saw Tang Chi holding his mobile phone a little confused, but he didn''t answer. He frowned slightly: "hmm?" Tang Chi obediently said: "it was my mother who asked me to send it. I don''t know..." The words have not finished, Gu Linye on the hospital bed is unwilling to roar, let Gu Linzheng can clearly hear: "brother, you do not answer my call, you pick her up?" Gu Linzheng eyebrow color is slow, looking at Tang Chi, the mouth light overflows a word: "Hmmm." He was so indifferent that he even grudged an explanation to Gu Linye. Gu Linye: This is not his brother, absolutely not his brother! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Gu Linye falls into grief and indignation. Tang Chi looks at Gu''s mother with puzzled eyes. She doesn''t know what she means by sending a video to Gu Linzheng. Gu''s mother turned to her and said, "ask if your husband can come back for the Spring Festival." Oh, that''s a business. Although Gu Linzheng may be able to hear him, Tang Chi still asks, "Mom, can you come back for the Spring Festival?" "No Gu Linzheng said directly that he was still sorting out the documents. "The court session here is years later. I have to sit here." Tang Chi didn''t understand the business affairs and didn''t ask more questions. Gu''s mother could hear her, and she said directly, "well, the Spring Festival this year will be with you later, so that you won''t stay abroad alone." Tang Chi She knew she couldn''t run away. Gu Linzheng didn''t object. He just raised his eyes and looked at Tang Chi with a complex expression on his mobile phone: "I remember you said you were going home for the Spring Festival?" "This year, all my in laws will come to our house for the Spring Festival. It has been agreed that they will go abroad to accompany you later." Gu Linzheng stares at Tang Chi, and Tang Chi has no choice but to nod: "then I will go abroad..." "Well." Gu Linzheng didn''t say much, "is there anything else?" Tang Chi knew that he would be busy, especially when it came to the lawsuit just now. Naturally, he didn''t bother him and shook his head: "no more." Then he hung up the video call. When Gu Linye saw Tang Chi hang up, he gave a heavy cold hum, as if to hum out a result. Gu Linye is probably too excited by Gu Linzheng. Gu Linye looks at Gu''s mother and says, "it''s your son too. Isn''t he so fraternal? He doesn''t answer his brother''s video is also now Gu Cheng is not at home, Gu Lin Ye has courage to make complaints about the situation. Gu''s mother sneered: "can your brother not understand you? What good things can you find your brother? When you look for him, it''s not to ask him to help you with your troubles. It''s me. I don''t answer your call. If you don''t pull black, it''s brother''s deep feeling! " Gu Linye: In the face of Tang Chi, Gu''s mother can be said not to leave Gu Linye''s face at all. Tang Chi couldn''t stay in the hospital all the time, and finally returned home with Gu''s mother. Gu Linye recovered almost as well. He could be discharged from hospital in a few days. Tang Chi didn''t bother to visit her the rest of the time. He concentrated on practicing his fighting skills and began to prepare for the competition in half a month. It''s just a preliminary match, and Tang Chi is fully sure of it. But the faster she practices now, the higher her fighting skills will be. She will have to attack ukg in two years, otherwise she will have to wait for the next five years. This year, both parents will come to the imperial capital for the new year, but they plan to come here three days before the new year. During this period, Tang Chi not only trains but also trains. In a twinkling of an eye, the domestic women''s combat L3 League preliminary match, is about to start. The day before the start of the competition, Tang Chi was ready to fly to the south city to participate in the competition. Gu Linye learned of the news, he even took his friends, that is, the four members of the disaster group, to book a plane ticket together, saying that he was going to watch the Tangchi competition. Tang Chi said at that time, "it''s just a junior competition. What are you going to do?" As the initiator, Shi Qiaoshan said happily: "sister-in-law, of course, we are going to call you!" The most important thing is that they have never been to a similar fight competition. Now my sister-in-law is going to take part in it, which is quite new. Most importantly, they wanted to see what Tang Chi looked like in the competition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Tang Chi didn''t care about them. He flew with them to Nancheng. Nancheng is a city with a strong ancient culture. It is also the place where the first fighting competition was held. At present, the largest fighting hall in China is located in Nancheng, which is very symbolic. Wrestling events are graded by L plus numbers, but they are not event levels, but represent the three major combat event areas. L1 to L3 belong to Asian Division, L4 to L6 are African regions, L7 to L9 are European regions. Then there is the detailed division. Fighting Events limit nationality, but not your race. That is to say, even if you are Chinese, it is normal for you to immigrate to other regions as long as you want to. Some Chinese who can''t come back will choose to participate in the overseas competition area. It is normal to choose immigrants to participate in sports competitions. Sometimes, there are too many strong people in their own area who can''t get the place they want, and some competition areas are relatively weak in this respect. Maybe someone will choose to immigrate. On the one hand, they will win honor from the immigrating countries, and on the other hand, they are also for money. The preliminary match of L3 League held in Nancheng is a screening competition. Only those who get a certain place can be qualified to participate in other fighting competitions. If they can win the national championship, they will naturally be looked upon by powerful clubs and have a lot of glory and gold content. However, it is not as high as the regular L1 domestic women''s League. Because L3 belongs to the popular registration, that is to say, you can choose to sign up as long as you reach the lowest level of the competition. On the contrary, L1 must have a formal wrestler qualification certificate to participate, which is a more professional competition, and the qualification certificate will be issued only after taking part in L3. When Tang Chi arrived in Nancheng, the hotel was given by Fang CangMao. There were too many people participating in the competition here. Of course, the organizers were not responsible for the accommodation and accommodation of the players. All of them were at their own expense. Tang Chi is not very choosy about what to stay in. Anyway, it''s a five-star hotel, which is not much worse. When he becomes famous, someone will be responsible for booking the hotel. Other contestants with poor conditions can only stay in the ordinary small hotel. However, Gu Linye and his party all followed. Seeing that Tang Chi''s room was just a standard room, Gu Linye could not accept it at all: "aren''t all my brother''s sub cards in your hand? How poor are you to live in such a standard room? Is this for people to live in? " Tang Chi The eldest young master does not know the sufferings of the world. This description is too much! Gu Linye and Gu Linye upgraded the first-class suite. Tang Chi''s five-star apartment did not have the legendary presidential suite. Gu Linye and his party felt very aggrieved. Tang Chi kept silent on the price of the 5000 yuan one night suite. Even though she can earn a lot of money by playing games, she really refreshes her world view with these people anytime and anywhere. Huo Xintong and they also came to Nancheng. She called Tang Chi for the first time and said that she planned to stay in a hotel with Tang Chi. Naturally, Tang Chi directly reported the name of the hotel. As a result, Huo Xintong came here and saw Tang Chi''s suite. He was shocked: "wipe, Chi elder sister, you have a mine at home!" She asked the front desk when she ordered a room just now. She wanted to be next to Tang Chi. Then she learned that Tang Chi was staying in the first-class suite of the hotel. Even her family can''t always be so extravagant that 5000 a night is really not acceptable to ordinary people. However, before Tang Chi answered that it was ordered by others, Huo Xintong said directly, "Oh, forget it. I want to live next to Chi elder sister. It happens that my uncle has just sent me a new year''s red envelope. It''s OK to take some out for a few nights." Tang Chi Part of it? Sister, is your uncle home in the mine? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Huo Xintong is a real doubi. After Tang Chi got acquainted with her, he almost got to know the girl''s character. It''s true that there is a little immorality, after all, I still wanted to drag people to trouble her. However, being suppressed by Tang Chi, he did not reveal his original horizontal side. Instead, he made two points from time to time. It''s not too smart. It''s very direct. It should also be the kind that is spoiled by some family members. It''s not bad. After she came in, Tang Chi was too lazy to explain that the room was not reserved by herself. Huo Xintong said, "when I came, I heard my sister say that Xinlu stayed in the hotel next door to us." Tang Chi was stunned: "so clever?" Huo Xintong nodded, and there was some anger on his face: "Chi elder sister, you must come on, step on this woman under the feet!" Tang Chi said: "it depends on how to distribute it. There are so many people competing. I don''t have to bump into her in the audition. I''m afraid I have to wait until later." "That doesn''t matter. When she meets you, she will die!" Huo Xintong still believes in Tang Chi''s strength. Since seeing her hand for a second, she has left a shadow in Huo Xintong''s heart. Tang Chi is really amazing! "I''m free these days. You can go to see Xinlu play a game, or see if there are other better matches in the fighting arena Well, in general, most of the strength to solve the battle quickly is relatively strong. " Huo Xintong is basically a new fighter. She doesn''t know some rules. Tang Chi directly chooses the simplest method to identify her. Huo Xintong quickly nodded: "Oh, oh, OK, how do you care about the strength of other newcomers? Don''t worry, I don''t think anyone can beat you! " She was so confident that Tang Chi was silent. Although he knows that he is very powerful, Huo Xintong is blowing It''s blind. She just watched Tang Chi fight once. What if Tang Chi would turn over when he met an expert? Of course, this is impossible. Tang Chi doesn''t mind Huo Xintong''s flattery, saying: "we still need to see." In fact, it is to see if there are acquaintances who can stand out from it. Every year, there are new people coming out of the fighting competition, and there are always some people she knows well. And Huo Xintong said good, Le Qiang also came to live in the hotel, she naturally and Huo Xintong live in a room. She had a brief chat with Tang Chi about the competition, and she didn''t disturb Tang Chi, because in the next few days, she had to prepare herself for the competition. She also recovered almost, basically did not affect the game. Gu Linye went out to Nancheng that night. Tang Chi didn''t go out because he wanted to train. Several people didn''t pull her together. The next day, Tang Chi plans to go to the competition hall to watch the game. Although she hasn''t been to her competition yet, there are many people who choose to watch the match. They should not only evaluate the strength of other players, but also have some knowledge in mind, so as to avoid those who are too outspoken to encounter difficulties. Naturally, it is necessary to find out how others play and move rhythm, which should be easier to guard against. There are also special people who will take video of the game. Like Tang Chi, she doesn''t go to see the rhythm of other people''s games. She just goes to watch the excitement. If you change your body, you will have a fresh feeling. Before Tang Chi participated in the national league matches too early. This kind of competition can be regarded as an entry-level competition. She hasn''t seen it for many years. At the moment, it''s fresh and natural to go to see it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 The first fighting field in Nancheng has been built for 20 years. Located in the center of Nancheng, the venue area is very large, and there is no competition for special personnel. It''s like an exhibition hall. It''s divided into 30 fighting halls. The 10000 man game will be here for the next week. When Tang Chi entered the stadium with the competition number information, she was still shocked by the crowd. In fact, the venue is very large, but there are a lot of people around each fighting platform, which naturally looks very spectacular. In addition to the competition players can enter, there are only specially invited high-level and fighting well-known players, in addition to the media. Other people are not allowed to enter the venue, otherwise the venue will be filled with people just watching the excitement. Huo Xintong can come in because of leqiang. Gu Linye is not interested in the competition without Tangchi for the time being, so they don''t come and go on their own. As soon as they came in, Tang Chi and Huo Xintong looked around casually. To tell the truth, the people who competed in this kind of primary competition didn''t have much appreciation. They basically had to go through a long time. However, they were lucky and found Xinlu''s game for the first time. For Xinlu, Huo Xintong pays close attention to Xin Lu, and he pulls Tang Chi to see it at the first time. There are many people around Xinlu''s fighting platform. We all know Xinlu more or less. Naturally, many people watch her. She was only fighting with an ordinary player, such a player Xin Lu probably did not even have the interest of devious thoughts. She won 20 points in a few minutes and successfully stepped down. Because she moves too fast, many female players can''t help but sink down, some dignified. In any case, many powerful opponents are threats to themselves. Just before Xinlu stepped down, she glanced at the crowd and found Tang Chi at the edge. The corner of her mouth toward Tang Chi drew a sneer, Tang Chi Hun did not care, indifferent smile, looking at Xin Lu off the stage. Huo Xintong gritted teeth and low mantra: "when facing my elder sister, it will be very fast." Tang Chi light way: "the strength gap is too big, and it is not Yueqiang, naturally not interested in starting." The player who lost on the table was very depressed. However, he knew the gap between himself and Xinlu. He was not too depressed. He could only say that he was too unlucky. He ran into Xinlu in the first round. In a few days, Tang Chi wandered in the fighting hall, and several players who played better saw several of them. However, it was about a bad time that he did not see the woman in Tianlong fighting hall. Instead, he was seen by the boundless club first. These clubs, and ordinary wild road is not a level at all, most of them quickly ended the game, chic step down. At last, Tang Chi''s first round competition was held. There were two rounds in the preliminary contest. Her last round was on the last day, and her opponent had not come out yet. Now Tang Chi, the opponent of the first round, looked at it and was totally unheard of. Knowing that she was about to start the competition, Yue Qiang and Huo Xintong all came to cheer her up. But Gu Linye, who blinded her, was Gu Linye. Everyone in the fighting hall originally stood to watch, but Gu Linye and others did not know whether they threatened the organizers, so they just moved a row of sofa seats for them to sit on. When the competition was about to start, Tang Chi did not come to the stage. He and other players silently watched the group sitting under the fighting platform and holding popcorn cola. The scene was eerie silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "What do you think of here as a cinema?" "I don''t know where you came from..." "Well, now these people are really, the organizers do not care?" There was a discussion in a low voice, angry. Not to blame them, it can be seen at a glance that Gu Linye and others are worth a lot of clothes. Some rich people, you can see at first sight that he is a rich man Most of the people who took part in the competition were ordinary people. Naturally, they were delicate to such rich people. But because most of them are girls, some people can''t help but look at the handsome faces of Gu Linye and others. After all, handsome men and women are popular everywhere, not to mention they are so arrogant. It''s like some people, born with a halo of attention, and not many people pay attention to Tang Chi and another player. After listening to the rules of the game, Tang Chi turned his eyes at Gu Linye. I don''t know how they can accept the monkey like eyes of the public. Wearing a black fighting suit, Tang Chi showed his beautiful figure. After more than a month''s exercise, Tang Chi''s figure has gradually revealed a curve, no longer the original thin and weak. Gu Linye didn''t expect that Tang Chi''s figure in the fighting suit was still good. Obviously, he was a little surprised. Shi Qiaoshan couldn''t help cheering: "my God, sister-in-law has a good figure. Your brother is really lucky!" Gu Linye: Huo Xintong screamed under the stage, "Tangchi, come on!" In fact, this voice doesn''t matter in the fighting hall, but the people around are silent at this time, and Huo Xintong''s voice is particularly harsh. Her shouts also brought people back to their senses and paid attention to the start of the competition, instead of seeing Gu Linye and others ignored by the organizers. Tang Chi''s opponent is small and delicate, but his muscles are obvious and he has a strong sense of strength. He looks at Tang Chi with a serious look in his eyes. Tang Chi and she were not famous, and there were not many people watching the war. Except for those attracted by Gu Linye and others, reporters began to surround the scene and record on the stage with a camera in hand. That''s amazing. It is impossible for the media to pay attention to the unknown players. The focus of attention is on the new players trained by those clubs. For such a nameless player, there is no need to worry about shooting. Unless it''s a fight that''s really exciting. But now it''s still a preliminary match, and I don''t know where the reporter came from. Tang Chi didn''t care. The opposite player was probably surprised. When the referee announced his preparations, another person came under the table. It''s the woman in Tianlong fighting hall, Pu Xiangshu''s cousin. That day, he followed Sheng Qian to Yongwu fighting hall and left some provocative words. Now she came to watch Tang Chi''s competition. As she watched, there were obviously more people coming along. The contestants paid close attention to the trends of these champion candidates. When she came to see Tang Chi, she naturally thought that Tang Chi was a figure worthy of attention. For a time, the people around the fighting platform were close to 100. "Isn''t this Pu Xiangshu''s cousin?" "Lu Yuxuan of Tianlong fighting hall, what is she doing here?" "Who are the two people on the stage? Lu Yuxuan paid attention to it. " Everyone whispered, and Tang Chi''s opponent on the stage was nervous when he saw more and more people gathered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Tang Chi and Lu Yuxuan looked at each other with a cold look in their eyes. She came to watch the war, Tang Chi thought of what, a hook of lips, did not care. The referee asked her, "are you two ready?" Tang Chi and his opponent nodded together, and the two sides put on a defensive posture. The other side took a breath, which obviously relieved his tension, while Tang Chi was indifferent. "Start!" As the referee whistled, the other side subconsciously looked at Tang Chi, no action. Tang Chi stayed in place and did not start. In the first second, neither of them launched an attack. Shi Qiaoshan asked Gu Linye quietly: "brother ye, I don''t quite understand. Do you think sister-in-law can beat the other side?" I don''t think of a dozen scenes of martial arts. Ten seconds later, there was still no one on the stage. All of them said, "well Everyone was a little shocked. Someone said impatiently, "are you two fighting or not?" The opponent sees that Tang Chi has not made a move all the time, and her heart is more and more nervous. Even if the opposite looks soft and cute, she doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Finally, she couldn''t help but go ahead. Too slow In Tang Chi''s eyes, she was incredibly slow, and even in the first second she could dodge. She has not played with beginners for many years, basically bullying new people. But Tang Chi knew that this was just the preliminary contest. There are still people who want to know their real strength, but she is not. It''s still early. Just play with me. The opponent didn''t learn how to fight for a long time. His rank should not be high. He directly attacked Tang Chi''s front as soon as he launched a move. It was too easy to hide. However, when Tang Chi was about to flash, he noticed that there was some change in the arc of his opposite palm. He probably wanted to change his moves. It''s a pity that the speed is so slow that Tang Chi can see it at the first time. She pauses for a moment, waiting for the other party to attack her in front of her and changes her movements. Her right hand greets Tang Chi''s face, and her left hand attacks Tang Chi''s abdomen. Tang Chi dodges the attack with a slight flash. She could attack immediately, but Tang Chi didn''t. next, she was hiding. It seems that it is difficult to block the attack on the other side. Once in a while, after two or three moves, the opponent is in a mess. Tang Chi slowly makes up a punch and kicks a foot, but he doesn''t exert too much, mainly to score points. But in her eyes, the leisurely, in other people''s eyes, is much faster, so not many people can see that Tang Chi is actually releasing water. Shi Qiaoshan and other people are unable to understand, but some blind anxious, "how do I feel that sister-in-law can''t beat each other''s appearance?" Gu Linye: She didn''t have the same speed as that day! This goods actually let water!!! What a shame! It''s so hard to fight on the other side of the river. Tang Chi starts to be anxious after a few attacks. If you take ten times more stimulants, you don''t want to win Tang Chi The rest of the table looked strange. "It doesn''t look very strong either." "The speed is still slow. If I was on the stage, the girl who won the black fighting suit should be OK." "Well It''s not wonderful. " The other players don''t understand why Lu Yuxuan is standing here. Lu Yuxuan''s pupils are slightly narrowed. Of course, she can see that Tang Chi can score a few points occasionally and then give some points to her opponent. It seems that Tang Chi is only a little better, but they ignore a problem. It''s too regular. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Knowing that Tang Chi was releasing water, Lu Yuxuan knew that Tang Chi certainly did not intend to show his real strength now. Since can Shumu a move second, her strength here is absolutely top ten level. After watching for a long time, Lu Yuxuan left without waiting for Tang Chi to finish. People thought that she was boring. Many people who had followed her started to leave. Occasionally, there are so many people who feel something wrong, but they can''t see what''s wrong. There is a big gap in the rank, so you can''t see it in the opposite direction. At the end of the game, Tang Chi deliberately let the opposite side take ten. It happened to be 20 to 10. The game time is 15 minutes. Everything is clearly controlled by Tang Chi. After all, if she doesn''t want the opposite side to get points, she won''t want to get Tang Chi a point until she leaves the stage. After the fight, the referee announced that Tang Chi had won, and Tang Chi was smiling at the other side: "I''ve accepted." There was some confusion on the other side, "I..." She actually felt something was wrong when she played. She always felt that Tang Chi seemed to be guiding her. She could fight to the other side, but she could feel the hardship of facing Tang Chi, but she could not describe why she felt this way. Stone Qiao Shan and others can ignore the table, see Tang Chi won, immediately shout: "sister-in-law cow force!" As soon as he called out, Tang Chi looked at Shi Qiaoshan with a smile in his eyes. Shi Qiaoshan''s neck shrunk, and immediately responded to it and changed her address: "sister Chi niuqiang!" She said it too fast. For a while, even Huo Xintong and others didn''t respond. She just felt a little strange, but didn''t ask much. At the end of today''s competition, Tang Chi will go to the fighting platform to change his clothes. Huo Xintong is not a player. He can''t follow him. Only le Qiang comes up and laughs: "it''s good not to show your real strength on the first day, so as not to be seen by others." "I''m not afraid to be seen." Tang Chi chuckled: "I just don''t want to make the game boring so soon." Yue Qiang one Zheng: "what game?" Tang Chi raised eyebrows: "too early to show my strength, let Xinlu they feel no hope of winning the championship, that''s not good." Yueqiang: "I''m sorry This is really arrogant. Yueqiang shakes her head and laughs secretly. Thinking that Tang Chi only showed the real strength of the tip of the iceberg that day, she relaxed the curtain in seconds. She can''t help but think of the scene that Tang Chi faces Xinlu in the final. She feels a little hot in her heart. Leqiang has other friends to compete, she has to pull Huo Xintong to continue to watch. When Tang Chi changed his clothes and found Gu Linye, Shi Qiaoshan couldn''t help but say, "sister-in-law, you won the game. How fierce, let''s go to celebrate!" Perhaps Tang Chi was too normal to win, but Shi Qiaoshan and others didn''t feel so shocked. If you win one, you have to celebrate. Tang Chi had nothing to do and naturally agreed. When he went there, several people were sitting in a car. Gu Linye drove with one hand, glanced at Tang Chi and hummed: "she can''t beat you at all. Can''t you finish the race earlier? I''m wasting 15 minutes "I can''t beat it." Tang Chi naturally replied, "but I won so hard. It''s good to finish in 15 minutes. If you think I''m wasting your time, why don''t you come and see me?" Gu Linye: Do you put water or not, there is no B number in your heart? Nima simply did not want to face, but also dare to say that he played hard! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Hearing their two words, Yu Junlin quickly changed the subject: "shall we have western food or Japanese food?" When it comes to eating, the topic is naturally diverted, and a group of people begin to have a lively discussion and stop talking about the game. *** "this is her game video." Inside the hotel, someone shoved a tablet with Tangchi''s game video to Xinlu. Next to Xinlu, there is a middle-aged man with a Chinese face. He looks just and awe inspiring, but his eyes are a bit fierce. Xinlu''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat like each other. Xinlu has not yet opened her mouth. The Chinese character face middle-aged man first takes the tablet over, points to open a look, and casually says: "this is the girl who said she wants to beat you down?" Next to Xin Lu, she sneered and said, "it''s just a clown. Dad, I don''t care. What are you worried about? The champion will only belong to me. " Xin Xiong frowned a little and looked at Tang Chi''s video carefully. He said, "I know your strength. You have almost no rivals in your peers, but you are not afraid of 10000, just in case. Since this person dares to challenge you, maybe his strength should not be underestimated. " Xinlu didn''t pay attention to Tang Chi at all, but now her father began to watch the video of Tang Chi''s game. She stood beside her and watched it with indifference. At the end of the game video, Xin Xiong''s expression is somewhat dignified. Xinlu secretly smile: "Dad, such a bad game, is also worth your expression?" The fight between Tang Chi and the other side in the picture is funny to Xinlu. "You can''t see that she is deliberately hiding her strength?" Xinxiong''s eyes were like a torch, looking at Xinlu, sternly said: "dare to hide strength in the competition, that her strength is absolutely not bad." "I see it." Xinlu didn''t care at all: "so what? I can also see that her reaction is there even if she hides it. It''s very common. She can''t take ten moves under my command. I don''t even pay attention to Lu Yuxuan, let alone such a nobody? Dad, I heard that this person is already 22 years old. If she is really a super talented person, how can she start to participate in the combat competition now? Fu yuezhao 22 when the L1 National League Championship was won Xin Xiong knows what she said is reasonable. Even if it is hidden strength, people''s subconscious reaction will not change. The details will reveal her in the fight. Unless this person has been able to completely control the normal rhythm of the game, even where the loss of points are clearly controlled, even his own reaction speed can follow control. But it''s impossible. Even if it is to deal with a rookie, Xin Xiong dare not say that with his fighting experience, he can control the game to this degree. 20 to 10, 15 minutes just ended the game, such a lot of data, it does not seem surprising. He nodded and put the tablet down: "in that case, don''t care about her. You concentrate on preparing your game. Fu yuezhao must remember you last time. Zhuxiangzi club will cause some trouble to fangs. You must win the national championship and trample on the so-called talents of those clubs in the ground. Only in this way can you live up to your father''s training for so many years! " When he lowered the slab, his arm was a little slow, as if he was not able to move. And see his arm, Xin Xiong eyes also show a trace of hate. At that time, if it was not for their own carelessness, how could they be the other side''s arm, until now, again can not use force. The one who is abolished is himself, and the one who is permanently banned is also himself. And he will find all this sooner or later! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 In the evening, Tang Chi and Gu Linye ate Japanese food in the hotel. In fact, Tang Chi was not very interested in this kind of cold and raw food. After eating a bowl of ramen, he was ready to leave. Now Gu Linye''s attitude towards Tang Chi is rather awkward. He still likes to choke Tang Chi when he says something, but he is not as purposeful as before. Seeing that Tang Chi was about to leave after eating a bowl of ramen, Gu Linye yelled: "people who don''t know think we deliberately abused you. Why, they eat a bowl of ramen and you withdraw?" Shi Qiaoshan joked: "brother ye, sister-in-law must be very tired after playing the game today. I want to go back early." Gu Linye: Isn''t her warm-up today? Tang Chi quickly followed his nod: "yes, yes, I played a game, now I am very tired, I want to go back to rest early." Gu Linye: At present, these people were completely blinded by Tang Chi''s false surface, so they didn''t even know what Tang Chi''s real attribute was. Will she be tired? Hehe. She didn''t change her face after beating a dozen thugs. However, Gu Linye would not force him to stay. As soon as Tang Chi left, Yu Junlin couldn''t help saying, "brother ye, your sister-in-law is so powerful. Can you have a good life at home in the future? Don''t try to please her Gu Linye: Can you talk? I need to please her? " Luoshu light lift eyes: "you were beaten some time ago, but others saved you." Gu Linye I% @ ?% @% &#@ &What is a diehard party? Although he is usually counselled in front of him, when it is time to prick his heart, they are the most fierce! Shi Qiaoshan touched his chin and said, "yes, brother ye, what''s the matter with you and that girl? We know later that the girl is not your girlfriend either. What''s more, there''s such a lousy boy friend. Brother ye, even if you''re going to be a junior, isn''t this too bad for you? " Gu Linye scolded: "you are a junior! I don''t have anything to do with that girl. Isn''t that... " What is it? He stopped talking and didn''t want to give the reason. "No, what is it?" Yu Junlin opened his eyes wide and curious about the baby: "your sense of justice suddenly burst? The hero saves a beauty? But brother ye, you were saved by your sister-in-law in the end... " If it wasn''t for being in the Japanese material store now, I''m afraid Yu Junlin would have splashed blood on the spot. Gu Linye was calm and did not speak. Shi Qiaoshan could not help laughing and gloating when he saw that he was flat. Luo Shu thought of what, suddenly came a sentence: "that girl It''s similar to a roommate who came with her sister-in-law that day. Lin Ye, do you think so? " Gu Linye: He turned red. "What are you talking about?" Shi Qiaoshan and Yu Junlin immediately responded, and Yu Junlin said: "it''s the beautiful and lovely one that knocked you down in a moment For your birthday "Do you like people?" Shi Qiaoshan was inconceivable, and immediately carried out a dimension reduction attack: "Ye brother, give up your heart. We can see at a glance that the girl is not in the same world with you, but the roommate of sister-in-law. Don''t spoil others!" Originally, we usually speak without concealment, and most of them are careless. As soon as Shi Qiaoshan''s words came out, Gu Linye immediately changed his face: "what''s the matter with you?" He just threw things and left. He was really angry and ashamed, as you can see, and he was clearly angry. Shi Qiaoshan took a look at Luoshu and Yu Junlin and felt guilty: "I''m just talking about it casually..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Gu Linye left early. This is what Tang Chi didn''t expect. As soon as Gu Linye left, Shi Qiaoshan left, and they naturally left. When they left, they were sorry: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry. Some of us have gone back in advance. We will continue to support you when you are in the final." Tang Chi smile: "it doesn''t matter, you hurry back." It''s just that Gu Linye didn''t even say hello, and Tang Chi didn''t know why. And look at Shi Qiaoshan, they mention Gu Linye''s expression is a little subtle, Tang Chi keenly feels, is it a quarrel? She guessed the truth by accident. But it''s impossible to prove it. As soon as they left, Huo Xintong came over and was curious: "Chi elder sister, what''s the relationship with you the other day?" She is not stupid. Those people can see at a glance that their identities are not ordinary and they know Tang Chi. Huo Xintong subconsciously doesn''t disturb Tang Chi. Now, waiting for someone to leave, she came back. "It''s just some of my friends. I''ll come and have a look at this competition. It''s OK." Huo Xintong There is no one who can treat a fight in public like a movie theater. In this way, I used to think that Tang Chi was an ordinary person without backstage background. Now it seems that people are clearly low-key. Huo Xintong once again congratulates himself to throw away the secret to cast the fast. At noon, it is early morning in foreign countries. Gu Linzheng called Tang Chi. "The meeting has been going on until now. How do you feel after the game?" Tang Chi is eating beef noodles from a roadside restaurant. Opposite is Huo Xintong. She takes a bite of beef and is still a little stunned: "just It''s good. " It''s just the first round. It seems that it''s not worth Gu Linzheng''s special call. "Well, play well." He said again, "I''m dead?" Tang Chi: "it''s Hang up. " What does Gu Linzheng think? Tang Chi felt that he could not understand Gu Linzheng. Since the last time she asked if she wanted to get a divorce, she would think about it from time to time. If she really wanted to divorce her, why would people have a misunderstanding about such a small matter? Tang Chi shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. After eating noodles, he returns to the hotel with Huo Xintong. Twinkling of an eye to the last day of the game, Tang Chi ushered in his second round opponent. Similar to the first round, the contestants were uneven, and only a few of them were capable. Tang Chi controlled the rhythm of the game and ended the competition with 20:13. It looks like it''s tough again. Many people know that she is releasing water, but because people''s subconscious reaction can''t deceive people, even Sheng Qian has an illusion by watching Tang Chi''s game video. Was it really an accident for her to relax that day? That rapid and powerful reaction, coupled with the people in the game now, seems to be too far away. Sheng Qian was puzzled. He also has doubts. More people have never seen Tang Chi''s real fighting appearance. Naturally, they can''t guess her real strength. Even more, some people don''t know who Tang Chi is. Therefore, some players occasionally see Tang Chi''s competition and only regard her as a very ordinary opponent. When the game is over, Tang Chi and Huo Xintong celebrate a little, and then they return to the imperial capital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Only a few days from the new year, Tang Fu and Tang mother have come. When Tang Chi returned to Gu''s home, Tang''s mother was talking to Gu''s mother. Tang''s father seemed to be unable to get in touch with women''s topics. He sat on one side and played mahjong with his mobile phone melancholy. Through his expression, Tang Chi knew that he had lost miserably. "Back?" Seeing Tang Chi, Tang''s mother''s eyes were bright and swept up and down: "Oh, how come you haven''t seen her for a period of time, just like a changed person?" Tang Chi still has some changes compared with a month ago, because of more exercise, now even the spirit is not the same. Tang Chi didn''t blush and said with a smile, "yes, mom, do you think I''m more and more beautiful?" Tang Fu takes out a look from the mahjong situation and sweeps to Tang Chi, and concludes: "fat again!" Tang Chi I call it symmetrical!!! It''s much better to be thin than before, OK! "Won the game, didn''t you?" Gu''s mother was very gentle with a smile. She waved to Tang Chi and asked her to sit down. She touched Tang Chi''s head and said to her, "my mother, do you think Chi Chi is more beautiful now than before?" Tang mother looked at it for a while, "um" A: "the person that has husband ache is different." Tang Chi Anything can be taken care of Lin Zheng! "Oh Tang Fu suddenly clapped his legs. He was very angry: "I played the wrong card, and I will blossom on the bar!" Tang Chi immediately went up and looked at Tang Fu''s card and said, "people are all Hu. You don''t even have a bid. How can you play it?" Nothing free, two father and daughter began to discuss because of mahjong, Tang mother and Gu mother in the side, are the same helpless expression. Tang Chi only stayed at home for a short time because she was flying to Los Angeles the next day. Gu is in Los Angeles now. Tang Chi didn''t expect that it would pass so soon. She thought that Gu''s mother would let herself pass the day before the new year. There are still a few days to celebrate the new year But how dare she object. Early in the morning, carrying a simple suitcase, the driver was sent to the airport. Tang Chi''s flight was uncomfortable. He was fine on a short trip. He felt chest tightness and shortness of breath on a long-distance flight. So usually play the game, generally in foreign countries, a few competition time interval, she will not be so diligent to fly back and forth. To my surprise, this body is not used to it. He couldn''t vomit on a long-distance plane for the first time. Tang Chi couldn''t resist this inborn problem even though he was strong. Even in first class, it''s not graded. Tang Chi couldn''t sleep again. On the way, he met a period of severe turbulence. The plane was shaking for half an hour. Tang Chi was dizzy and frightened. He was tortured very badly all the way. The beautiful face of the stewardess did not soothe Tang Chi''s tormented soul. When the plane landed steadily, Tang Chi felt for the first time what it meant to be reborn. The plane arrived on time. The stewardess in the cabin started broadcasting. Tang Chi''s face was still white. At the moment when the plane was about to land, she was dizzy and vomited again. For more than ten hours, she had nothing to eat except water. Her stomach was empty and uncomfortable, and she was sleepy. At the moment, Los Angeles is in the daytime, Gu Linzheng''s phone also called in on time at the moment Tang Chi turned on. "Here it is? Wait at the airport. I''ve sent a driver to pick you up. Don''t run around. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "I..." Tang Chi felt that he couldn''t feel uncomfortable in his heart. His voice was hoarse and his breath was weak: "where do you live? Let the driver take me to the hotel. I need to rest now. I''m tired, hungry and miserable Airsickness is too serious... " At this moment, Tang Chi felt miserable. His voice was low and soft, and he was pathetic. "Very hard?" Gu Linzheng voice line slightly pause: "I let the driver take you back, you have a good rest, my side of the company is still busy, I come back at noon." "Well..." Tang Chi was so sad that he didn''t want to say anything. He got off the plane slowly and went to get his luggage. According to Gu Linzheng''s address, he made peace with the driver. The driver is a tall foreigner, according to Gu Linzheng''s instructions, Tang Chi was sent to a mansion in Los Angeles. It''s really a mansion. The area is even bigger than that in China. The swimming pool is on the balcony. The next door neighbor may be a Hollywood superstar or an American celebrity. If Tang Chi was still interested in chatting on the Internet in the past, Gu Linzheng''s mansion and the people living there were. At the moment, she didn''t even have the mood to appreciate. When she got to the mansion, she was sleepy. It took her half a day to find Gu Linzheng''s bedroom. There are many rooms, but there is only one bedroom with a bed, which is obviously Gu Linzheng''s, which is very fatal. Tang Chi felt that he didn''t have to sleep in a room with Gu Linzheng when he went abroad. He just couldn''t resist being sleepy. He took off his shoes and put on a set of pajamas. He curled up in the quilt and fell asleep in a few minutes. *At noon, Secretary Zhao opened the door of the mansion for Gu Linzheng and asked in a low voice, "are you sure you don''t want to go to the company this afternoon?" Walking in front of the man, tall body, wearing a custom-made suit, momentum is extraordinary, a face is like a God, enough to make people fascinated. Even if there are a lot of Hollywood celebrities and stars living here, they don''t necessarily have the good-looking one in front of them. He began to unbutton the suit coat, smell speech just light nod: "have urgent matter to look for me again." Secretary Zhao nodded, knowing that his wife was coming. After closing the door, Secretary Zhao drove to the company, while Gu Linzheng put his suit coat on his arm and went upstairs to his bedroom. There was an automatic monitoring device in the room, which had informed him that someone had entered the bedroom. So when the door of the bedroom opened and he saw a small bag on the bed, he was not surprised. Tang Chi is sleeping. His movements are very light. There seems to be no sound in the quiet space. Therefore, the female voice suddenly rings out, which is particularly obvious. "Gu Linzheng..." Tang Chi seems to be calling him, a little vague. He gave a subconscious "um" and turned to look at the man in bed. However, the quilt did not move. Gu Linzheng gazed and walked two steps past. He saw Tang Chi''s back to the door of the room. He clearly was sleeping soundly, and his face was flushed. At this time, he smashed his mouth strangely, and suspected that there were suspicious crystal marks. "Gu Linzheng..." With her eyes closed and her mouth soft, it was obvious that she was talking in her sleep. According to the time she arrived, it was only two hours later. She had not slept on the plane. She must have been sleeping heavily under the fatigue. For the first time, Gu Linzheng knew that Tang Chi could talk in his sleep. What''s more, you dream about yourself? The man is full of interest to pick eyebrows, and then hear the girl chuckle: "you are really handsome..." Gu Linzheng: The corner of his lip was crooked, and there was a faint laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Tang Chi did dream. She dreamed of Gu Linzheng. But people who dream often don''t feel like they are dreaming. It was a long dream, and she only felt that there had been a long series of inexplicably unrelated stories. The clearest thing in my sleep is that she is a mountain king of a stockade, a woman Mountain King. Born to be a bully, she leads a group of young brothers to commit crimes. People outside the stockade say that this woman Mountain King is so ugly that she can commit crimes. In her dream, she is still very aggrieved. Then one day, Gu Linzheng, who was the flower of kaolin, passed by here and was abducted by Tang Chi, the king of the mountain. He wanted to rob others to be his wife. Gu Linzheng is the national teacher of this country. His beauty is not true at all. When Tang Chi tried to hold this man down and do whatever he wanted, his younger brother jumped out from the side and said that it was not good to rob a man with the Emperor Tang chishengsheng is frightened to wake up. When she woke up, the first time she felt her head was heavy, she only felt that she was burning so much that she couldn''t get up. "Ah..." This strength made her feel a little uncomfortable, and also let her know that she was sick for the first time. Hearing her voice, there was a cold voice: "wake up?" Tang Chi pedals the quilt and subconsciously looks at the source of the sound. Gu Linzheng is sitting there, wearing glasses, with a tablet in front of him, as if he is reading some current news. "I..." Tang Chi opened the quilt, the whole face was exposed, and his voice was dumb: "I seem to have a fever." Needless to say, when her face came out, Gu Linzheng saw that the blush on her face did not disappear after sleeping for so long. The whole person was in a decadent state. He did not have the mental energy to sleep fully. He was obviously ill. "Why did you sleep sick?" Gu Linzheng is a little different. When she comes back at noon, she still sleeps well. How can she wake up wrong? He came over directly, his palm covered Tang Chi''s forehead, which was surprisingly hot. Tang Chi''s brain is now burning and pumping. At this moment, Gu Linzheng''s palm is covered with a little coolness, which makes her feel much more comfortable. When his palm is pulled away, she even subconsciously wants to rub past. Reason stopped her. Seeing her very poor appearance, Gu Linzheng frowned slightly: "I''ll call the doctor right away." He went to call a private doctor in the United States. He searched his bedroom and found a thermometer to measure his body temperature. He took it and asked Tang Chi to hold it in his mouth: "measure the degree first." He called the doctor and told him to come. After a brief conversation, he hung up and sat beside Tang Chi in a low voice: "the doctor is here in half an hour. How do you feel now?" Tang Chi bit the thermometer and said vaguely: "it''s hard. My head is burning." She has a strong constitution and seldom gets sick, but now it''s no better than in those days. Once a person gets sick, it''s useless to fight again. She was wondering why she was suddenly ill? Is it not a dream that he robbed Gu Linzheng as the "Lady of the village"? Thinking of this nonsense dream, Tang Chi was a little embarrassed. He took a glance at Gu Linzheng by the bed. His eyes were as black as ink, but as bright as stars in the sky. She can''t remember the content of the dream, but she only remembers that when she wanted to pull Gu Linzheng to do something wrong, he was lying under himself with cold eyes, like the scenery of Jiyue. Even if forced, she was calm and self-confident, gorgeous and amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 What an embarrassing dream it is. Tang Chi is so embarrassed to look at Gu Linzheng. People say that if she is thoughtful and has a dream at night, why did she just have a dream forced by Gu Linzheng? It''s terrible. Thanks to Gu Linzheng, he doesn''t know anything. Tang Chi is now sick and his whole body is red. Gu Linzheng can''t see anything different. "The plane''s been flying too long?" Gu Linzheng was still used to nipping everything from the source. He touched Tang Chi''s forehead again: "after that, try not to go abroad. You don''t have to come here this time." Tang Chi''s mouth responded faster than his brain: "I don''t really want to come over..." Come here and don''t know how to face him. When she finished saying this, she didn''t know if it was an illusion. She always felt that Gu Linzheng''s momentum had changed a little bit. He took back his palm and looked at Tang Chi. The radian of his lips was strained a little bit: "next time, don''t go against your original intention. You can refuse when your mother asks you." He always talks like this. His voice is calm and clean, and he can''t feel his emotions. He is good to hear, but he doesn''t have a trace of emotion. It''s hard to make people daydream. Usually Tang Chi doesn''t feel it. Now Tang Chi suddenly gets enlightened. She thinks that when Gu Linzheng says this, he seems to have such a tone Unhappy? She hesitated for a moment, but her still feverish head did not follow her confusion, just some chaos. She saw Gu Linzheng''s face, which was more and more pleasing to the eyes. After Gu Linzheng reached out and took off the temperature meter, she said cautiously: "its In fact, I also want to come here... " Some contradictions, do not want to see Gu Linzheng is right, but deep down, there is still a trace of want to see. At ordinary times, she and Gu Linzheng do not talk much, this is half a month, in addition to the game that phone call, she almost no contact with Gu Linzheng. There was no reason for that, and she was embarrassed. Tang Chi was ill at the moment, and his eyes were very bright. Just say this sentence, with some careful trial, soft voice like a cat barking, listen to the people''s heart a tight. Gu Linzheng pauses for a moment, and his eyes look at the thermometer in his hand. There is an inconspicuous radian in the corner of his lips, but Tang Chi lies down and can''t see it. After reading the thermometer, he was more serious: "38 degrees 7." It''s a high fever. No wonder Tang Chi''s forehead is so hot. Tang Chi was stunned. She felt uncomfortable, but her reason was clear. She felt very tired and tired when lying down. She didn''t want to talk. The doctor had to wait 20 minutes to arrive, and it took longer to get to the hospital. Because the place where he lived was too far away, Gu Linzheng had no idea. He twisted a towel on Tang Chi''s forehead and called Secretary Zhao to send someone to help him. To make it all right, he looked at the bed, half squinting his eyes, as if he was going to be sleepy, and suddenly he was very interested in opening his mouth: "do you usually have the habit of talking in sleep?" Tang Chi suddenly opened his eyes: "no, no!" I don''t know why. As soon as Gu Linzheng said this, she had a bad premonition. "When you were asleep, you talked in your sleep and called my name." This is the first time that Tang Chi saw Gu Linzheng with such a clear smile that he was full of fun with his lips hooked. Tang Chi Damn it!!!! She suddenly remembered that she had indeed called Gu Linzheng''s name in her dream. The content is extremely corrupt. Why don''t you just follow me and follow me from now on! at this moment, Tang Chi wanted to just pass out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "I What did I say? " When Tang Chi said this, his voice was trembling. See her this pair of counsels can''t be afraid of appearance, Gu Linzheng pour very honest: "also did not say what, you say I look handsome." Tang Chi It''s not so much! In the dream all praises the person the parents are handsome, this must not forget the others? What a shame?! Ah! I feel that the image that has been maintained in front of Gu Linzheng has collapsed. I am not so superficial Well, she is. "Well, you know, people always talk nonsense when they are delirious..." She also hey hey smile, Gu Linzheng Mou son one Mi: "Oh, originally you said I look handsome, is also in nonsense." "I don''t have it!" Tang Chi quickly arranged rainbow fart: "how handsome you are. I can''t find one more beautiful than you all over the world." As soon as the rainbow fart was finished, Tang Chi felt more headache. Before Gu Linzheng wanted to speak, he quickly closed his eyes: "Oh, I have a headache..." She was already sick. Now she is in a good mood with Gu linzhengpi. Gu Linzheng also understood that she was ill. He didn''t say any more, but just laughed. This smile made Tang Chi feel blue again. I have a dream, even if I dream about him, the key is to be heard directly by the party concerned. How can I explain this? This is clearly a ghost! When Tang Zheng came back, she was better than the doctor. The secretary prepared these medicines for him, but Gu Linzheng basically did not use them, or the secretary told him where the location was before he found them. After the examination, the doctor also said that it was not a big problem, but it was caused by too much fatigue, which was probably related to the serious airsickness caused by flying for too long. Foreign doctors over there told Gu Linzheng what Tang Chi needed to pay attention to in the next few days and hung water for Tang Chi. As the evening approached, Tang Chi had a long sleep. Now she hung up water and couldn''t go anywhere. She didn''t eat anything. She was hungry. Gu Linzheng also saw it and asked her, "what do you want to eat?" Tang Chi thought for a moment: "braised All right. " This will be greedy, as long as it is usually able to eat all want to eat. Gu Linzheng was silent for a moment, then said: "you can only eat light food. There is a Chinese restaurant in the city. The porridge there is good. I''ll help you." Tang Chi felt full when she thought of the food with little water. She was angry: "what do you ask me for?" Gu Linzheng: "what do you mean?" Tang Chi Gu Linzheng can tell a cold joke! Although this cold joke is not funny at all, Tang Chi can''t laugh after all. He asked Secretary Zhao to buy it. After about half an hour, Secretary Zhao arrived with a large number of heat preservation boxes. What he ordered for Tang Chi was green vegetable porridge. Of course, for the sake of fairness, he also gradually realized Tang Chi''s virtue. He knew that if he ate well, Tang Chi would probably have to quarrel with him, so he also ate the congee himself. But his porridge is seafood porridge, seafood porridge is real seafood, fresh shrimp and crab paste even if it is light, but just smell the delicious taste can make people saliva. Tangchi''s green vegetable congee is also a real vegetable White thick porridge rice, dotted with green vegetables leaves, in the eyes of those who do not like it, it is no appetite. Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Young lady." Secretary Zhao is the first time to see Tang Chi, also did not expect to be in this situation. The girl sitting on the bed had a fever abatement sticker on her forehead and water on her head. Her whole face looked red. The face is very delicate, it is cute and cute, which is loved by the elders. But, with her imagination vice president''s wife, the difference is a little big. But she was only surprised and surprised, and had no other thoughts. Tang Chi saw Secretary Zhao so capable and smart mature. Women, also a little surprised. But she didn''t have any idea. A woman like secretary Zhao looks beautiful enough, and she also has an excellent temperament bonus brought by high education. Tang Chi only knew at the first sight that she and Gu Linzheng were normal superiors and subordinates. Secretary Zhao looked at her eyes are very normal, just a little curious. Secretary Zhao opened all kinds of boxes for the two of them, and the smell of fresh fragrance came to my nose and made my fingers stir. However, Tang Chi looked at the green vegetables porridge in front of him, which was simply beyond love. Gu Linzheng is eating at another table. He is very elegant and slow, but his speed is not slow. He just looks elegant. It''s called good looking and good eating. "Young lady, can I help you?" Zhao Secretary see Tang Chi sitting on the bed, right hand hanging water is also a little inconvenient, then take the initiative to open the mouth. Tang Chi shakes her head. Her right hand is hanging water, and her left hand is not unable to move. She is not used to helping herself. However, she took a look at her fist big porcelain bowl, and as soon as her eyes turned, she quickly scooped up a few roasts, and then she finished eating it. Then he knocked the edge of the bowl with a spoon, craned his neck to see Gu Linzheng''s seafood porridge and all kinds of exquisite dishes. His eyes were burning: "Gu Linzheng, I''ve finished eating, I''m not full yet!" The man slowly raised his head and glanced at Tang Chi. Secretary Zhao said, "little lady, I thought you were sick. I didn''t give you much. Don''t worry, there''s more here. " With that, she took up the heat preservation bucket beside her and continued to give it to Tang Chisheng. Tang Chi found out that the bucket was full of green vegetable porridge. Tang Chi Wipe! She thought that just like Gu Linzheng, she only took out a bowl. Nima! With tears in his eyes, Tang Chi ate a bowl of green vegetables porridge without any ingredients except salt. He felt that his whole life was turning green vegetables. After eating, Secretary Zhao tidied up for them and went out of the room. Tang Chi felt that after eating a green vegetable porridge, the whole person was still insipid. Dejected, he took out his mobile phone to look at it. Gu Linzheng suddenly came over and took out a paper towel and handed it to Tang Chi: "wipe your mouth." Tang Chi takes it in silence, remembering that the plot in the TV series is usually dominated by the president himself. It seems that Gu Linzheng did not have the self-consciousness of the overbearing president. But if he had an estimate, Tang Chi would have to blow up his hair. When she finished wiping her mouth, Gu Linzheng sat down and looked at Tang Chi. His eyes seemed to have starlight: "do you think about the things I asked you last time?" Tang Chi was confused: "what''s the matter?" "Divorce." He looked at Tang Chi seriously, then lowered his head slightly, keeping a level of vision with Tang Chi. It seemed that he was closer to Tang Chi. His perfect thin lips were slightly open. The words overflowed were full of a kind of bewitchment that made Tang Chi''s brain knot: "do you want a divorce?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Want to Don''t want a divorce? Gu Linzheng is the devil. When she''s feverish and confused, ask this? Looking at Gu Linzheng''s beautiful face, she felt that she couldn''t say a word for a moment. It''s all taken away by that face. He is also very busy at ordinary times, so big a group still has to worry about, why can the skin still be so good? Delicate and smooth, transparent as if to shine in general. Tang Chi can''t help but think that he has to protect his skin sooner or later every day, while Gu Linzheng usually goes to bed after washing at night God treat me so unfairly! After watching Tang Chi for a long time, Gu Linzheng saw that she had been staring at herself and did not answer, and chuckled: "don''t you want to answer?" Tang Chi said, "of course not." She leaned against the pillow and tried to stay away from Gu Linzheng, so as not to be bewitched by beauty. Since all of them have come, it''s no use trying to escape. Tang Chi seriously asked him, "what do you think? One year''s divorce was put forward by you. What you ask me now is that you have the idea of not wanting to divorce? Then why did you make a pact with me She does not deny that she has a good feeling for Gu Linzheng, but this man, to tell the truth, from Tang Chi''s cognition, is not easy to control that type. No one can understand his mind, fall in love with such a person or get married, if his temper is a little bit stingy, it is estimated that he can be angry to death. Just as the original owner was very clear, when she married Gu Linzheng, she didn''t expect anything, but she still couldn''t control her heart. Even if it was a year, she agreed to this condition. Still keep it from my parents. Now, Tang Chi knows that it was another idea of her own before, but now that she knows that she can''t go back and that the life here belongs to her, she has to think about herself. "People''s minds change at any time." He said with a light smile: "I said this condition at the beginning. Now I respect your opinion. If you want to divorce, we can still carry out it according to our agreement, but it will take only one year." Tang Chi''s heart beat for a moment: "well, what you say to me now is that you have changed your mind, but you still want to know my opinion, right?" If so, no wonder he asked himself last time if he wanted a divorce. Gu Linzheng nodded, did not deny. He was considerate enough to don Chi, even in such matters. He knew that it was his own conditions at the beginning, but he had different views on marriage after marriage. He has a change of mind, but he must know Tang Chi''s ideas, or he will not respect Tang Chi. What if she wants a divorce? He was used to controlling everything, but he was willing to give in on Tangchi''s business. Maybe from the beginning, he was different from others in Tang Chi. Tang Chi opened his mouth and asked a question from his soul: "do you like me?" Oh, say so, do you still have some shameless energy? But I don''t blame her for thinking so much. Gu Linzheng said that he might not want a divorce. Isn''t that like her? Tang Chi suddenly felt happy in his heart. Who is loved by such a beautiful man, not happy in his heart? The beautiful man looked at her at the moment, but also smile particularly provocative: "I have never had this kind of experience before, if you want to call your special feeling like, that''s right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Gu Linzheng is very honest. He has never been in love before, and his only affection is the family affection for his family. Usually, the company goes round and round, and he doesn''t like people. Naturally, he doesn''t know whether he likes this kind of emotion. Gu Linzheng himself is clear. He always treats Tang Chi differently from others. He is willing to connive at this girl. Even his own brother doesn''t have this treatment. Even if it''s not like it, it''s not far away. The girl who got Gu Linzheng''s reply suddenly grinned and suddenly felt that her fever was worth a lot. Seeing her smile, Gu Linzheng said, "are you happy?" "Happy, of course!" Tang Chi answered without hesitation. It''s really inflated! She was so miserable. I haven''t been in love since I was young. The reason why my little boyfriend is introduced by my friend is because she practices fighting. Generally, it''s OK. The key is that she is still very strong. Basically, people who knew her were very satisfied with her appearance, but after watching her play the game, they would naturally give up the idea of pursuing her. If only she had a softer temper like her appearance. Don''t be too late to rub sand in his eyes This temper coupled with invincible skills, dare to chase her that are all gods? If something quarrels, I''m afraid Tang Chi can kill half of his life with one blow. Tang Chi wanted to yell, I don''t have it. I''m not that kind of person. I don''t want to fight except for the competition!! Unfortunately, no one will believe her. The little boy friend was with her at the beginning, and her friends were half deceived. Just think how miserable her life history is. Although she did not particularly like the person, but also was not said to like. At this moment, an invincible super beautiful man says that he likes her. Do you think she can''t expand? One day, she conquered a great Marshal by herself! Although it is not completely conquered at present, at least The revolution saw the dawn of victory, didn''t it? She was laughing a little silly at the moment. Gu Linzheng looked at it, but still couldn''t help it. She reached out and touched Tang Chi''s head. Maybe he wanted to do it a long time ago. Zheng te''s face is smooth, and she''s not in the palm of her hand, and she''s not even ready for a divorce Tang Chi hesitated for a moment, and then said seriously, "I''m not leaving." She smiles at Gu Linzheng, showing her white teeth. She is very excited: "Gu Linzheng, shall we fall in love?" If Tang''s father is here, I''m sure I''ll say it bitterly. Girls are not reserved! However, Tang Chi is a direct person with implicit shyness. But now people say they like themselves. Tang Chi complies with his heart and thinks it''s good to start dating Gu Linzheng now. There is no reason for her to be affectionate. Is it hard to leave Gu Linzheng alone? Who gave her the courage to let her air such a masterpiece! Even if it''s God, it won''t go down. The girl''s eyes are very bright looking at him, in addition to excited, he can see that she is very careful with the bottom of her eyes. But let Gu Linzheng heart bottom, gradually happy. He turned his palms over, measured the temperature of Tangchi''s forehead again with the back of his hand, and then hooked his lips. His voice was alluring and fatal: "isn''t it talking?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Before he went to sleep again, Tang Chi was smiling. What a dream! She fell in love with Gu Linzheng when she came to America. Although both of them are married, the feeling is different. It''s like wearing the skin of marriage and starting to fall in love now. But Tang Chi dreams again. Unexpectedly, TM connected to the previous dream! When Gu Linzheng, who was holding the scenery of Jiyue, was ready to do something wrong, her younger brother jumped out to stop her, and then she was really caught by the emperor. In her dream, the Emperor didn''t know who she was. She could only listen to the other side saying, "how can you be worthy of being a national master?" Then she was beheaded in public. A masked female Xia rode a white horse to save her. Tang Chi was so grateful that she took off her veil and turned out to be he sang''s face. She said, "you can''t repay the kindness of life-saving. It''s better to make a promise.". Tang Chi woke up again. How can we dream of Sang? Tang Chi is a little melancholy. She woke up in the middle of the night, it is estimated that she would wake up in the afternoon. She had almost slept, and she did not sleep too long in the past. It''s 2:30 a.m. Los Angeles time. Gu Linzheng is sleeping next to her. There are some subtle differences between sleeping peacefully. At this moment, he is facing her, just across a distance. Through the dim light of the mobile phone, Tang Chi looks at Gu Linzheng''s quiet sleeping face. The more you look at it The more I like it. Why is it so beautiful? Did Tang Chi Cai realize that he was still a beautiful dog from the bottom of his heart? In the end, she was prevented from enjoying the beauty of this prosperous age. She got up and went to the bathroom. When she came back, she was supposed to turn on the light and wake up Gu Linzheng. He opened his eyes to see her, a little sleepy, rarely appeared a little confused. "You go on sleeping..." Tang Chi said in a very low voice: "I''ll get up and go to the bathroom." "Well..." Qingning voice overflows from the nasal cavity, with incomparable laziness, only one syllable is tantalizing. He really wants to break his legs. Tang Chi climbed up. After he got up in bed, he leaned over and tucked in the quilt for Tang Chi. Then he lay down and said in a hoarse voice, "sleep, I''ll take you to play when your fever is gone." "Good." Tang Chi happily answered, and then - she couldn''t sleep! Although it was early in the morning, but now she has incomparable spirit, but Gu Linzheng covers the quilt for her. She is afraid that if there is any movement, she will wake Gu Linzheng. After all, "sleeping" together for such a long time, she can understand that Gu Linzheng is also one of the more sensitive people, and a little movement will wake him up. Naturally, she didn''t dare to move. After turning off the light, she could only look at the ceiling in the dark. On the other hand, she began to think about Gu Linzheng. She thought about it for nearly half an hour, but she fell asleep again. Wake up again, it''s morning. Gu Linzheng woke up when there was something wrong with her. She got up all the time. The man in silk pajamas raised his hand, and his palm covered her forehead. In addition to her usual cool voice, she also had a lazy morning accent: "still burning I feel it''s not hot. " "No more." I woke up in the middle of the night yesterday and my fever went down. It''s probably because of the improvement of physical fitness, and it''s not caused by a cold. The fever subsides quickly. "Well..." He got up, put on his slippers and said in a low voice, "it''s better to be stable after the fever is over. I''ll ask them to deliver it this morning." Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 "I don''t, I want to eat steamed buns, I want to eat seafood porridge!" Tang Chi Qi beat the bed. Yesterday, he ate two bowls of green vegetable porridge. His mouth was almost light and could not taste the taste, especially the green vegetable porridge was especially lack of salt. "No way." On these issues, Gu Linzheng is very determined: "the body is the most important thing. Eat what you want at noon." Silence for a moment, Tang Chi or compromise, "that''s OK." Gu Linzheng called and went to wash. Tang Chi followed him into the bathroom. The toothbrush in the bathroom was well prepared, and Tang Chi was given a brand-new one, and even women''s skin care products were available. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she quickly cleaned herself up and jumped out of the bedroom and called her parents to report her safety. Gu Linzheng told his family about her illness last night. Tang Fu said on the phone that since he was not acclimatized to the local conditions, he would come back quickly, and was directly dissuaded by his mother with a sentence: "don''t mess with your daughter.". After talking to his parents, Tang Chi was in a better mood. He was very happy at happy events. Even today''s weather in Los Angeles was very good. Tang Chi opened the curtain, and Los Angeles was rainy. Tang Chi It seems that God is not on the United Front with her. However, the light rain did not affect Tang Chi. In the wind and rain, she also had to eat a salty Chinese dinner today! Gu Linzheng is taking a morning bath and can''t come out for a while. Tang Chi receives another wechat phone call that surprised her. "Tang Chi, were you at home on the fifth day of the new year''s day It was Tang Chi''s former high school classmate, who added Meng limi, a good friend, in wechat. In the memory of the original owner, Tang Chi is not very close to each other, but there is no conflict. Of course, it belongs to the meaning of adding friends after graduation. Unless there is a new year or a big event, they will never contact each other. She called Tang Chi to attend the class meeting, which surprised her. Tang Chi will also attend the student union when he is free, but this is the first time in my memory that the former high school will hold a class meeting. After thinking about it, she said, "I''m abroad now. I don''t have to go back on the fifth day of the lunar new year. If I go back, I''ll come." "Still abroad? Which country? Don''t you come back for the Spring Festival Menglimi was obviously a little surprised. She heard Tang Chi go abroad. She said with a joke: "are you studying abroad now?" "No. Some things just came abroad. " Tang Chi doesn''t want to say too much. Gu Linzheng has finished washing and comes out of the bathroom when he hears Tang Chi talking on the phone. Voice calls are automatic with hands-free nature, so Gu Linzheng suddenly heard a female voice: "Oh, oh, if you come back, you must come. In fact, there is nothing else, that is, do you know Shen pan? Didn''t you write him a love letter But he didn''t accept you. Last time he was drunk, he told us that he regretted it at that time. In fact, he also wanted to fall in love with you. But at that time, we all focused on their studies. I asked your hometown two months ago and said that you don''t have a boyfriend. You don''t have one now. Hey, don''t you come back to see him? " Tang Chi Bridge bean sack (etc)! There was such a broken thing in Tang Chi''s memory, but it was purely an Wulong incident. She wrote that love letter for someone else!! She almost subconsciously turned her head and looked at Gu Linzheng. At this time, the man stood there and looked at Tang Chi. In the dark pupil, the starlight was getting dim, as if there was a storm forming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tang Chi immediately stopped Meng limi from saying: "I have nothing to do with Shen pan. Didn''t all the love letters in those years all said that they were not written by me? I don''t like deep climbing. This joke is not funny at all In my memory, Tang Chi was still a little frustrated. Because it was another female classmate who wanted to write a love letter to Shen pan, but she was not good at writing. At that time, Tang Chi''s composition was OK and her rhetoric was more gorgeous. The female classmate asked Tang Chi to write a love letter to Shen pan. Soft buns are soft buns. Tang Chi is so entangled by her that she has no choice but to accept it and write a so-called love letter. As a result, the love letter was found by others, and the female students felt that this kind of thing was quite shameful. In addition, the love letter had no signature, so she refused to admit that it was written by Tang Chi. The handwriting of the love letter was written by Tang Chi, which was also found in the drawer of Tang Chi. Tang Chi was unable to argue. Shen pan was a class grass at that time, and his academic performance was not bad. He was not arrogant. He was upset by the crowd''s coax, so he said something to Tang Chi, to the effect that Tang Chi would not think about something. Because Tang Chi''s academic record is only average. Tang Chi was not wronged at that time, but no one listened to her explanation. Everyone felt that she was embarrassed to admit that she was exposed. Later, after graduation, Tang Chi went to university and was not close to these students, and gradually stopped contacting them. Most of the students added in wechat deleted her first, leaving only one Meng Limi. "Oh, we don''t laugh at you now. We are all adults. Are you going to graduate from university? It''s not as good as it was I''ll tell you, sunpan is still excellent. Now I''ve started my internship in a global top 500 company... " Meng limi began to say good words about Shen pan. Tang Chi caught sight of Gu Linzheng''s face, which was deep and unpredictable. His heart trembled. He said directly, "OK, I don''t want to hear it. Shen pan has nothing to do with me. I already have The other half. " With a little thought, Tang Chi picked a vague word. You say it''s a boyfriend. Gu Linzheng and she are married again. Let''s talk about her husband. It''s too All of a sudden. "What? Do you have a boyfriend "So suddenly, would you like to bring your boyfriend to us for a look?" She didn''t believe it. "He''s not available." Tang Chi was a little impatient: "you still have something to do, nothing to hang up." For this kind of originally not familiar with ten thousand years does not contact the classmate, Tang Chi naturally has not much patience. In particular, when the love letter this matter, menglimi also in which coax. They don''t think it''s a big thing, but they don''t think about how much grievance it was for a girl with a thin face at that time. Thanks to the fact that Meng limi can still jokingly talk about sinking and climbing. Menglimi also heard that Tang Chi''s tone was not right, and the weak girl in her memory seemed to be a little different. She paused and said, "it''s OK." I hung up the voice call. Wait until the end of the call, the man next to him said slowly, "love letter?" The tone is very calm, it seems that there is no problem. Tang Chi''s body was shaking. She leaned against the edge of the bed, half sitting on the carpet, looking up at Gu Linzheng innocently: "when I was in high school, a girl asked me to write her a love letter to our class grass. I was entangled by her and couldn''t agree. Then a classmate found out that she pushed me. I couldn''t explain, so the pot was on me. I don''t like that boy at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 After a few words, Tang Chi finally mumbled: "it''s none of my business..." Unexpectedly, the tall man slightly lowered his body, a slender finger against Tang Chi''s forehead, gently pushed it down, and his voice was cold: "so, why do you have nothing to do with such a thankless thing?" Seeing that he didn''t seem to be angry, Tang Chi immediately laughed and came up to him with a soft voice and said, "I was young and ignorant at that time, adhering to the idea of helping others..." At that time, it was not her. If it was her character now, who in the class would dare to ask her to write love letters? Tang Chi''s appearance now is obviously a little guilty in the appearance of coquetry. She also has a big contrast, that is, in the face of their closest people, will subconsciously rely on. This kind of dependence does not mean relying on, but on her character. From childhood to adulthood, only her parents would let her show this side. Like other girls, she is coquettish to her parents. Sometimes her demands are not satisfied. She can just lie on the ground and roll about But in front of others, Tang Chi never showed this side. In other people''s eyes, she is always majestic - the existence of the father level. If she was lying on the ground, it would be a nightmare scene. Even if she was with her little boyfriend before, she would not be soft on her little boyfriend, so sometimes she was afraid of provoking her. But now facing Gu Linzheng, unknowingly, Tang Chi began to show this side in front of Gu Linzheng. Because subconsciously, he has begun to rely on this person, but Tang Chi is not aware of it at this moment. The girl''s coquettish, really let people can''t blame, she did not do wrong things. He rubbed Tang Chi''s head and whispered, "I don''t blame you. I''ll take you out to play?" Tang Chi was busy and promised: "good, good." She changed her clothes and went out to play with Gu Linzheng. Gu Linzheng should be busy. Yesterday afternoon, when she came back, it was already time to squeeze out. Now she has half a day to accompany her in the morning. In the afternoon, Tang Chi will follow her to the company. Otherwise, Tang Chi will have to hang out in Los Angeles alone. Between going to the company or going shopping with Gu Linzheng, Tang Chi resolutely chose the latter. She has a headache when she sees the cultural atmosphere of these big enterprises. Although she is not familiar with Los Angeles, she has been to Los Angeles twice. She can speak English, and she will not disappear. Of course, she can''t tell Gu Linzheng. Shopping with Gu Linzheng Pain and pleasure coexist. What is happiness? That''s Gu Linzheng''s side of being a bully. She takes Tang Chi to luxury stores. She can buy whatever she wants and swipe her cards. She meets many women and looks at Tang Chi with admiration. What''s painful is that Tang Chi doesn''t like shopping so much. She''s really not interested in shopping. But in addition, it seems that I don''t know where to go with Gu Linzheng. After wandering for a long time, Tang Chi was in a lack of interest. Gu Linzheng saw that he took her to the reserved restaurant in advance. A famous Chinese restaurant in Los Angeles. The location is very difficult to determine, even Tang Chi has been there, and the taste is really good. Of course, in this world, she is the first time to come, naturally can not show a particularly familiar look. The restaurant is located in a prosperous area with good location and high consumption. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Gu Linzheng ordered a private room and asked Tang Chi to order some dishes himself. There are many kinds of cuisines here, spicy and sweet. Tang Chi ordered two dishes that he liked, and then took care of Gu Linzheng and ordered several light dishes. Gu Linzheng probably also saw Tang Chi''s meaning, "don''t take care of me. You can eat whatever you want, I can." "But I haven''t seen you eat too spicy food at home." Tang Chi noticed some places, "I''m afraid you can''t eat spicy food. My taste is quite strong." Gu Linzheng light pick lips: "nothing." He said that, Tang Chi still couldn''t care about himself and ordered him a few dishes. Maybe he would eat it. After the meal came up, Tang Chi was very happy to eat. NIMA got sick and couldn''t eat anything. She had two bowls of green vegetable porridge, infusion, and then drank water all the time. Now eating this familiar flavor of hometown, I''m really moved. After eating two bowls of rice and waiting for the meal to come, she said to Gu Linzheng, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Yes." Gu Linzheng has already finished eating, has been waiting for her, smell speech from the coat took out a pack of cigarettes, from which a, "I smoke a cigarette?" Tang Chi knew that he wanted to smoke, but he seldom smoked, especially after Tang Chi married and said he didn''t like the smell of smoke, he hardly smoked in front of Tang Chi. Only occasionally in some parts of the home, Tangchi road will smell the faint smell of smoke. "Smoke, smoke." Anyway, she wants to go to the bathroom. When Gu Linzheng finishes smoking, Tang Chi agrees. She walked out of the door of the private room, and the bathroom had to turn a road. When she came out, she happened to see someone coming out of the other compartment, a man and a woman, all Chinese. The man is tall, the appearance is not vulgar, the woman is also tall, white windbreaker long curly hair, a face exquisite incomparable, very characteristic beautiful, there is a kind of elegant lily temperament on the body. Tang Chi didn''t pay attention to it. Just as he was passing by, the man on the opposite side suddenly called out, "sister-in-law Gu?" Don''t be late. It''s too familiar. When she looked up, the two men stopped. The man was a little surprised. His peach blossom eyes shimmered. Suddenly, she picked up his lips and laughed wantonly. There was a bit of ruffian anger: "sister-in-law, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong." Tang Chi doesn''t know each other She thought about it for a while, but she was embarrassed to say no to her relatives. She said with a smile: "yes, it''s quite coincident that you come to eat?" This man is beautiful, with a pair of peach blossom eyes, and he has a kind of wind and flowing ruffian strength. His lip line also has a slight smile. The radian of his lips makes him look at people like a smile. He has a palpitation that makes people itch in his heart. Of course, Tang Chi doesn''t feel like this, but he thinks that most of the men with this appearance belong to girl killers. In particular, the others are very noble. Eight out of ten are rich men. The woman beside him was a little surprised, and looked at Tang Chi with some questions in her eyes: "sister-in-law Gu?" The man explained for her: "this is Lin Ye''s new wife." Women suddenly. When Tang Chi heard that the other party was calling Lin Ye, he immediately understood. These 80% are Gu Linye''s acquaintances, not Gu Linzheng''s friends. Thinking of this, she was in a hurry to go to the bathroom. She had to ask Tang Chi, "sister-in-law, are you coming to America alone?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 As soon as he had finished speaking, he suddenly seemed to himself: "Oh, I forgot that elder brother Lin Ye is also handling affairs in the United States recently." Tang Chi She suddenly felt something indescribable. Looking at Tang Chi, he seemed to be looking at him. Suddenly, he laughed at himself: "sister in law, sister-in-law, is it afraid that elder brother Gu and others will run away?" Tang Chi Previously, he thought it was an acquaintance who said hello, but now Tang Chi had a premonition. Is NIMA sick? "I''ll go to the bathroom first. I''ll see you later." After that, he left, regardless of his reaction. When she came back from the bathroom, it was only a few minutes before she returned to the private room. She saw that the couple who had just met were already sitting in the private room and talking to Gu Linzheng. Tang Chi is silent. Peach blossom eyes of the childe brother saw her come in, showing a trace of unpredictable smile. "Sister Gu." The man called out Gu''s sister-in-law, obviously in the face of Gu Linzheng, much more polite than before. Tang Chi light smile, not cold and warm response: "you are good." When she sat down, Gu Linzheng explained in a low voice: "Lin Ye''s growth is small, Qu Xingkai." When he finished, he glanced at the woman beside Qu Xingkai. Qu Xingkai understood and introduced with a smile: "sister-in-law, this is my sister-in-law. Just call her Jingzi." Lin Jingzi also nodded to Tang Chi and called out again: "sister-in-law, first meeting, hello." Her voice is very delicate, which is in line with her superficial characteristics. Next, Qu Xingkai and Gu Linzheng said something about some business. Tang Chi probably understood that the Qu family and the Gu family had business contacts, but she was not impatient to listen to this, and she didn''t know why. She had a bad sense of Qu Xingkai. Can''t you play with Gu Linye with this virtue? But Gu Linye doesn''t look like this. Qu Xingkai deserves to be beaten And in the face of others, Tang Chi finally understood the gap in Gu Linzheng''s attitude towards people. When Gu Linzheng and Qu Xingkai talk, their eyes are flat and their momentum is extremely cold, which makes people feel completely alienated and almost impossible to get close to him. It''s not the same as in front of Tang Chi. Gu Linzheng probably realized that Tang Chi didn''t want to stay. He only said a few words to Qu Xingkai and said goodbye. When he took Tang Chi to leave, Qu Xingkai, who was walking behind, answered a phone call. Tang Chi clearly heard Qu Xingkai''s slightly impatient voice: "hesang, what kind of costume do you put on in front of me now? I said, if you want to play, you can play. If you can''t play, you can tell clearly." And sang? It''s really too sensitive to the name. Tang Chi feels a little bit tight in the back of his head. What''s more, listening to Qu Xingkai''s tone, it''s just a bad tone! Tang Chi couldn''t wait to ask him what happened to you and sang? This and sang, is that he sang she knows? "Are you here now? I am... " She heard Qu Xingkai scold a low, and then ran down the stairs in a hurry, bypassing Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng, who had been walking in front of her. He said with a ruffian smile: "brother Gu, I''m sorry, I''ll go down to deal with some things first." Gu Linzheng just nodded and did not express any opinions. Lin Jingzi followed him, obviously a little confused, so he had to follow Qu Xingkai quickly. Tang Chi Yi heard the sentence, "are you here now?" It''s a blast in the brain. Her abnormality is noticed by Gu Linzheng. The man just stares slightly and doesn''t say anything. When he got downstairs, at the door of the restaurant, Tang Chi saw an explosive scene. Qu Xingkai, who originally went downstairs first, was slapped directly by another girl in full view. The girl had a pretty face, her skin was as smooth as fat, and her eyebrows had a firm temperament. And she is the hesang in Tang Chi''s memory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Goodbye and sang. She is still the same as before. Tang Chi didn''t expect to see hesang so soon. He was stunned there. Qu Xingkai was slapped, but he didn''t respond. In the dining room, many people sat in their seats and watched in shock. Some people even took out their mobile phones and took pictures. In the full view of the public, especially Gu Linzheng and other characters are in, he immediately flew into a rage, and looked at hesang with fire in his eyes, like a furious beast: "hesang, do you dare to hit me?" Even Lin Jingzi, who followed him down, was stunned by the change. The pretty girl stepped back. Her face was full of smiles, but there was a faint sadness in the bottom of her eyes. "You would like to have dinner alone with other women, and you would not like to wish me a happy birthday, would you?" Her tone is very light, so light that people can''t hear clearly, but Qu Xingkai can understand. He was stunned, "your birthday?" "Ha" and sang: "you really don''t even know my birthday." Qu Xingkai frowned, and then became more angry: "hesang, don''t be crazy. This is my Xuemei. I just come out to have dinner with her..." "Qu Xingkai, do you think I am a fool And Sang''s eyes suddenly Red: "you and your sister come out to eat alone, you still think you and she are nothing, right? I''m stupid, too. Even if you do, I can''t hate you. Aren''t you and your friends who look down on me all the time, then we can just break up so that you don''t think I''m pestering you all the time, and I''m shameless, OK? " Tang Chi It''s Sonny''s boyfriend? At first, Tang Chi, who was surprised to see hesang, looked Qu Xingkai up and down with a scanning eye, and finally got the answer. Such scum is worthy of their own and sister sang? Sure enough, she did not add fuel to the flames. Even if he entered zhuxiangzi, his feelings were still a pile of broken things. Qu Xingkai heard her say goodbye, more angry: "and sang, I said you don''t go crazy here, don''t you feel shame?" The key is that Gu Linzheng is still standing there watching. Qu Xingkai felt that he had lost his face. The key is to break up with Santi now, and the slap doesn''t count for a moment. Lin Jingzi, standing on one side, couldn''t help but say, "you misunderstood Xing Kai. He and I really just came out to have a meal..." And sang looked at Lin Jingzi, red eyes, a cold word: "roll!" Qu Xingkai, who was still able to bear it, instantly changed his face and reached out to catch hesang: "hesang, don''t catch everyone. Jingzi is innocent. You have to apologize!" He sang stepped back two steps and even sneered: "I didn''t say it didn''t matter. Why are you in such a hurry to maintain it now?" Qu Xingkai was more angry, even close to rage. The more angry he was, the more he wanted to catch hesang. At this time, a slender figure who had been standing on the side of the play suddenly moved. He ran to Qu Xingkai and looked at hesang. It seemed that he was accusing hesang: "how can a girl''s family beat people up in disorder?" As soon as she finished speaking, she stepped in front of Qu Xingkai and hit Qu Xingkai''s chest with her elbow as if unintentionally. Qu Xingkai nearly vomited blood and his body stepped back. Gu Linzheng did not have time to stop Tang Chi''s action, at this time saw her small action, eyes suddenly squint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 He sang was stunned when he saw Tang Chi suddenly come out. She didn''t recognize Tang Chi, but when she heard Tang Chi speak for Qu Xingkai, she was angry. Looking at so many people, she also hit her, but she felt more aggrieved. She simply stopped talking and left. Tang Chi saw that she was gone and was embarrassed to go after her. He only looked at the back of the other party and said with a voice of Qi: "happy birthday." Then he turned around and saw Qu Xingkai looking at her calmly. Tang Chi opened his eyes and pretended to be innocent and angry: "brother Xingkai, is that woman too much to beat you?" Qu Xingkai: But I''m going to vomit blood! He didn''t know whether Tang Chi was intentional or not. The key is how can she get so much strength? It was mostly unintentional. What''s more, Gu Linzheng is still here. Does he dare to find Tang Chi in front of Gu Linzheng? Qu Xingkai looked at Tang Chi with a gloomy face and asked Lin Jingzi to leave. As soon as they left, Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng naturally had to leave. On the way back, Gu Linzheng asked her, "did you just mean it?" Tang Chi smiles smartly: "yes." There is no denying the meaning: "such a scum man don''t fight, it''s hard for nature!" It''s not easy to let people know that they are because the other side is with sang. Gu Linzheng saw that she admitted, chuckled and drove away from here. Meeting and sang can only be regarded as an episode. Tang Chi doesn''t know where the other party is now. Just don''t get back together with Qu Xingkai! Said to break up, we will break up! Tang Chi is always guilty to hesang. Although she knows it''s not her fault, she has a good relationship with sang. Even in this world, the other party does not know herself, she also wants to protect hesang from harm. Qu Xingkai is a scum standard match, and sang that kind of family background and each other together, will only be bullied. *** when he stayed in Los Angeles for the Chinese new year, Gu didn''t have much time. He took Tang Chi to Chinatown to play on Chinese New Year''s day. On the evening of the new year''s Eve, Tang Chi made a video phone call with his family. On the third day of junior high school, Gu Linzheng was busy with everything and went back home with Tang Chi. There was a student union on the fifth day of the new year''s day. Tang Chi didn''t want to go there because of his deep climbing. However, he thought that all the people were from Weiyang city. It was hard to say if he met him when he went back home. Although Tang Chi didn''t think there was any intersection, he thought he was going through, so he should go instead of the original owner. Anyway, now with her temper, it is absolutely impossible to suffer a loss. She is not the one who holds the class meeting. It is just a meal. Of course, Gu Linzheng is absolutely impossible for her to bring. How can she be seen by other mortals? Besides, Gu Linzheng has no time. So Tang Chi and his parents went back to Weiyang city on the fifth day of the first day of the new year. He stayed until the beginning of the school year and joined the students'' meeting. She asked Meng Li Mi to get the address, or in the largest five-star hotel in Weiyang city. It seems that some of her classmates have made a fortune. The hotel is not far from Tang Chi''s home. It''s only about ten minutes by subway. Tang Chi sleeps at home until ten o''clock. When she gets up, she finds that her parents are not there. Today, she goes to the school reunion and two people visit relatives. Tang Fu also specially left a note for Tang Chi, saying that they would not come back tonight and stewed dinner for Tang Chi in the pot. The word "stew" gave Tang Chi a certain expectation. As a result, Tang Chi turned on the boiler and saw a brand-new package of pickled cabbage and beef instant noodles. Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 The students'' Union was held in Jinjiang hotel. Calculate the time, at this time, most people are reading senior like Tang Chi. Some students graduated from high school did not read, has entered the society to start work, and some are still busy taking the postgraduate entrance examination. Of course, Tang Chi didn''t know much about them. But when she arrived at the hotel, she was stepping on the same time point. Many people had already come to the hall where the students'' Union was held. At that time, there were more than 50 students in the class after the high school division, and more than 50 people had come to the scene Is that too much? Looking at it again, he found that many of them were strangers. Tang Chi understood that most of them were men and women friends, or married with family members. There are a lot of people. After all, it''s Spring Festival time. Almost everyone is at home. This is what the students are afraid of most. When everyone goes, you don''t go. Most of the time you become the chatting material for the people at the scene. Tang Chi is also wearing ordinary clothes today, trying to keep warm is the first element. But the face is also delicate enough, at least in a group of students, or more eye-catching. See her come, originally mixed in the center of the crowd of Meng Li mi saw at a glance, "Tang Chi, come?" She came over with a smile and looked behind Tang Chi: "why didn''t you bring your boyfriend?" Tang Chi also followed with a smile: "he has no time." Simple four words, enough to resist all problems. She did not say much, but looked up and down at Tang Chi and praised, "you have become beautiful." In high school, Tang Chi had a good face, but his temper was soft and his spirit was not as good as he is now, so he belonged to the not so surprising kind. Now all the students see that Tang Chi is still in the front of the class, but at the beginning, her sense of existence was so weak that when you think about it, everyone''s impression of Tang Chi is the one who wrote a love letter to Shen pan, but was rejected by Shen pan. Not far away from Meng Li Mi, there are a group of male students around them. They are surrounded by a handsome boy with a height of about 1.8 meters. Some people can''t help but coax: "brother pan, it seems that your vision was wrong in those years. Tang Chi is still quite beautiful." This boy is just climbing. He was dressed in a black windbreaker, lined with a slender, and because of his good-looking, he could be the only one among his classmates. Many girls couldn''t help looking at Shen pan. At this moment, some people mentioned the past events of Shen pan and Tang Chi, and the girl who didn''t know the truth asked, "what''s the matter?" But in fact, some time ago, she told them that Tang Chi had a boyfriend. Shen pan, don''t cross your eyes: "someone else has a boyfriend, don''t talk nonsense here." "Then her boyfriend can still have pan brother. Do you like it? I don''t believe that women are all about their looks. Pango, you have a word with her, keep her soul and come back. " Some people flatter Shen pan in a low voice and say, "there are some women who always hate the one they love at first." In the end, it is exaggeration, which makes Shen Pan''s mouth slightly hooked. Tang Chi didn''t know that the brain tonic of these students had passed three rounds. She said a few words with Meng limi, and was taken to a seat by Meng Limi. After all, there were no students who played very well before. Now it has been four years since I saw a stranger who was familiar with him. Tang Chi didn''t talk to anyone, so he sat down and was ready to eat. After eating, I withdrew. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Just as soon as he sat down, Shen pan came over, looked at Tang Chi and said, "hello." There was a secret whistling nearby. Tang Chi looked at the man he knew in his memory, and remembered that he had a bloody case a few days ago. His expression was delicate: "hello." "You are going to university in the capital now, aren''t you?" Shen pan directly sat down at Tang Chi''s table. He seemed to keep a little distance from Tang Chi''s two seats. However, everyone knew that he was talking to Tang Chi, so no one came to the two seats between them. Tang Chi She didn''t want to talk at all. She just wanted to leave when she finished. It seems that the voice of the heart was known, and suddenly came a flowing voice: "Oh, isn''t it too late? Pange, what''s the matter? Good horse wants to look back. I wrote you a love letter, didn''t you accept it? " As soon as the words came out, the hall, which was still lively, suddenly fell silent. After all, there are more than 50 people in a pile. It is impossible for everyone to pay attention to Tang Chi and everyone is talking about their own affairs. But the speaker, too subtle. There came a young man who was dressed in a very eye-catching way. His whole body was full of strength, which made people see at a glance that it was not a good thing. Shao Haicheng was a famous thorn in his class. He is vicious because he has some relations with his family. He acts domineering in school. He has always had a good relationship with the gangsters outside school. He also dares to confront his teachers. After graduation, he stabbed others for fighting, but he was only imprisoned for a period of time because he was not an adult. The man who was stabbed had nothing to do with it. His family spent a lot of time to dredge him up and was soon released. Shao Haicheng had not planned to invite Shao Haicheng at the meeting, but he heard the news immediately, and Meng limi didn''t dare to stop him. Tang Chi knew about his stabbing because he didn''t graduate long ago, but he didn''t contact him later. Naturally, he didn''t know the news. Now looking at the other side''s appearance, it is clear that there is no convergence, but more and more evil. As soon as Shao Haicheng opened his mouth, people felt that he was trying to make trouble for others. Although his face was smiling, he was carrying a kind of evil of coercion and inducement. Shen pan takes a look at Shao Haicheng, looks a little unhappy and doesn''t speak. Naturally, Tang Chi did not speak first. All of them are afraid of Shao Haicheng, and no one dares to help. Meng limi takes a look at Tang Chi and hesitates for a moment. When she is about to move forward, Shao Haicheng sees no one to answer and is not embarrassed. Suddenly, she puts her hand on Tang Chi''s shoulder. "Tang Chi, I haven''t seen you for so long. Have a drink, after all, my old classmate..." Before he finished speaking, at the moment when he met Tang Chi, Tang Chi stood up and shook off his hand. His tone was even colder: "do I know you very well? Talk as you speak. What are you doing with me All of you Everyone looks at Tang Chi in horror, but he hasn''t seen him for several years. Has Tang Chi become so tiger? We still have some impressions of her former steamed stuffed bun character. When she wrote a love letter to Shen pan, she was told that she would only feel aggrieved with red eyes. How could she dare to fight Shao Haicheng? When Shao Haicheng saw Tang Chi''s great reaction, his eyes suddenly became gloomy, and then he laughed again. His tone was a little subtle: "everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just want to offer you a glass of wine. I don''t want to give you this face?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Tang Chi knew Shao Haicheng''s virtue when he was at school. Because of some family relations, he has threatened and lured other beautiful female students to associate with him. At least several of them have given birth to him. At that time, Tang Chi was not too strange, and he was not targeted by Shao Haicheng. Today, maybe Tang Chi has changed, and even Shao Haicheng has his eyes on him. Otherwise, with their relationship, Shao Haicheng would not propose a toast to Tang Chi for no reason. In the past, everyone was afraid of Shao Haicheng, and they didn''t want to offend him if they didn''t play with him. However, some students held Shao Haicheng for his family. Now, seeing Shao Haicheng humiliated by Tang Chi in public, he even said, "Tang Chi, we are all classmates. Don''t be so stingy..." "That''s right. Brother Shao wants to drink to you? You react so much that Brother Shao wants to do something. " Tang Chi cast a cold glance at the two male students who spoke. Do you really want to toast? Is she familiar with Shao Haicheng? Other students are looking at each other, also dare not speak. Tang Chi looked around and thought that today was a student union. He didn''t want to be a troublemaker. He just said, "I don''t drink." In the face of Shao Haicheng, her face is calm, and she doesn''t look afraid, which makes people around her a little surprised. Shao Haicheng grinned, and his anger flashed in his eyes: "don''t drink, can you have a cup of tea? I drink, do you substitute tea for wine He said, pouring a cup of tea for Tang Chi. It''s tea Tangchi or reluctantly accepted it. Today''s class reunion, she didn''t have to do anything. She gave Shao Haicheng a glance and didn''t say anything. She took the tea and drank it. Shen Pang beside him didn''t speak after coming from Shao Haicheng. Seeing Tang Chi drink the tea, Shao Haicheng''s face just barely looks better. He also drinks the wine with his glass. However, when he was drinking, his eyes kept staring at Tang Chi, which made him dislike and even feel sick. Do you think you have a special charm when you are so ugly? After drinking tea, Tang Chi is too lazy to pay attention to him. Who knows Shao Haicheng''s fart. Gu sits next to Tang Chi. Shen pan looks at his eyes, and Tang Chi stands up. Regardless of Shao Haicheng''s reaction, he goes directly to Meng limi and asks in a low voice, "where is the bathroom?" When Meng Li mi ton points a direction, Tang Chi nods to go over, Meng Li mi sees this, hesitates next, follow Tang Chi to go to the bathroom behind. Tang Chi is undoubtedly looking for an excuse to do so. He does not give Shao Haicheng face. When Tang Chi got up and left, Shen pan also sneered. When Shao Haicheng saw Shen Pan''s smile, his expression became fierce: "what are you laughing at?" Shen pan looked at him idly: "are you laughing? Self substitution? " Other people are afraid of Shao Haicheng, but Shen pan is not. He has good grades and good looks, and his family is also good. He has always been held by the public. He is really too lazy to see such scum as Shao Haicheng. I feel out of class when I talk to him. Shao Haicheng was a bit uncomfortable with him at the beginning, because he had a lot of girlfriends who liked deep climbing when he was at school. At this moment, an angry mood surged into his mind. Shao Haicheng slapped the table: "Shen pan, do you want to climb out of here today? Is TMD looking for death? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 When Tang Chi came out, Montgomery was waiting outside by the sink. Seeing Tang Chi come out, she even said, "you must not argue with Shao Haicheng. It''s not good for you. You know what he is, right?" Meng limi still reminds Tang Chi that people like Shao Haicheng have become more and more entangled with people in the society since they came out of the juvenile prison. They are defeated from the bottom of their bones. If Tang Chi offends the other party, she is really afraid of Tang Chi''s accident. After all, Tang Chi is called to attend the students'' party by herself. In case of any accident, she must be responsible, and she will have pressure in her heart. Meng Li mi also likes to play that hang, but also does not like to be involved with Shao Haicheng. Because she knew that once she got involved, she couldn''t get away. Tang Chi saw that Meng limi was a little scared. He turned on the tap and washed his hands. He said with a light smile: "today, I was watching a classmate''s party, so I didn''t make trouble with him. I don''t know him well. I don''t want to give him face if he bothers me again Menglimi only thought that Tang Chi was going to turn his face and get angry. She quickly advised: "you really don''t annoy him. Now it''s Weiyang city. Well, you''ll leave after dinner later. Don''t stay." This opinion is just in line with Tang Chi''s meaning. She planned to withdraw after dinner and nodded at the smell of the speech. As a result, as soon as Tang Chi and Meng limi went out, they found that there was a dispute and noise in the hall. Once again, it is Shao Haicheng and Shen Pan who are pulled by others and look like they are going to fight fiercely. As soon as she saw it, she had a headache. As one of the initiators of the party, she naturally had to persuade her, so she quickly walked over. At this time, Shao Haicheng is catching Shen Pan''s scolding and scolding him very harshly: "CNM, what kind of dog and son of a bitch are you. Mom sells it..." Basically, what ugly words are scolded out, dirty people simply can''t listen to. Tang Chi frowned as hard as she could. She was afraid that it was the first time in her life that she heard such ugly words for more than 20 years. Shen Pan''s face over there is also very heavy, but he is a little better than Shao Haicheng. At least he doesn''t swear. Shao Haicheng was pulled by Tang Chi''s two male classmates just now. I''m afraid the fight will not end well. Today, it was just a student party. Naturally, others dare not stop. Menglimi came forward and said a couple of words. Probably in her face, the two people who were at War slowly calmed down. They also knew that this was a hotel. There was no real fight for the time being, but both sides glared at each other. Obviously, they could not sit together. Although Meng has a chance to sit with Tang Haishen, she is better than Tang Haishen. It''s more difficult to get together with Meng Mi Li for two years After such a period of speaking, the atmosphere gradually warmed up. They offered wine to each other, and the familiar students chatted with each other through the table. This classmate party was also a peaceful one. But when Tang Chi was about to eat, he received a phone call from Shi Qiaoshan, and the other party''s voice was very warm: "sister-in-law, where are you now? We''re here to play with you? " Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 She got up and left the table and found a quiet place to answer the phone. She was surprised: "I went back to my hometown, don''t you know?" At least Gu Linye was at home when he left. He must know. Shi Qiaoshan said with a smile on the phone: "we know that we are actually coming to Weiyang city now. We are discussing to come to you and play in your house. Is that OK, sister-in-law?" Hearing that they came to Weiyang City, Tang Chi felt a little sad for a moment: "are you bored?" "Ah I don''t know where to go for the new year''s Eve. Aunt Gu doesn''t let us run around. She let us come here only when she knows that we are looking for you. " After all, it''s the fifth day of the lunar new year, so it''s not good to go too far. In fact, Shi Qiaoshan didn''t say anything. They were really idle and had nothing to do. They were so curious about sister-in-law that they couldn''t help but come to see what her hometown was like. What kind of environment can bring up such a brave and wonderful person as sister-in-law. Shi Qiaoshan can still say a few words in front of Tang Chi, so four people sent her to make this call. "I''m going to a classmate''s party, and I''ll be back soon, or will you wait for me near my home?" Hearing the students'' party, Shi Qiaoshan''s tone suddenly got a little excited: "classmate party? How fresh, sister-in-law, can we pick you up? " Tang Chi couldn''t resist her, so she had to say, "come on, I''ll wait for you at the door of the hotel. Where are you now?" "Just off the plane, you send an address, it should not be long." The airport is still a little far away from here, but Tang Chi thinks that there are still many students who have not finished their meal. She is not good at being alone now. When she really eats, she leaves in advance. When everyone is going to leave, it''s more appropriate to go by herself. It''s not so bad for Shi Qiaoshan to come here. When Tang Chi returned to his position, Meng limi said with a smile, "did your boyfriend call you?" Tang Chi shook his head: "no, some friends came to me." "Ah?" "Your friend came to see you. We''ll go to KTV to sing. Won''t you? Or do you want to bring your friends with you? " Tang Chi shook his head: "no, I don''t want to go to KTV. You can go." "It''s not easy for students to get together. We can sing a song together and get together again. You can bring your friends and we will pay for the private room." Tang Chi: "No Soft Meng tone said the words are cold, not merciless. Sinking and climbing No matter how thick the cheek is, it''s not good to go on. I have some subtleties with Tang Chi''s classmates at the table. Tang Chi has changed a lot compared with before. At least we all know that Tang Chi is soft-natured and is not easy to refuse people. How can Shao Haicheng dare not to say anything now, and even Shen pan, which she loved, is merciless? Tang Chi didn''t care what people thought. She didn''t want to go, even if the emperor and Laozi forced her to go. So after dinner, everyone ate and drank almost, and menglimi began to propose to go to KTV. In fact, they all arranged well. Except for a few students who couldn''t go there, most of the students held the idea of not going for nothing when seeing someone to treat them. Besides, there are lots of people. Tang Chi also followed everyone out of the private room and came to the outside of the hotel. As a result, something unexpected happened again. Shao Haicheng met several of his friends. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 The men were all dressed in woolen collars, open, revealing their bodies in a vest or sweater. They were either too thin or too fat. None of them was of a good figure. However, these people wear gold and silver, and their temperament is really Some people can tell at a glance that they are not good things! Just like Shao Haicheng, there is a kind of social atmosphere. We seldom deal with these people. At this moment, Shao Haicheng meets with each other and says a few words. Knowing that they are going to KTV, the first big brother type character directly waves his hand: "go, go, go together. We''re out of the money. Haicheng, your classmates get together. How many of us go? Is that ok?" After that, their eyes were turning around one by one among a group of female students, especially on Meng limi and Tang Chi. Shao Haicheng grinned and was extremely happy: "of course not recommended, big brother, go together." After that, he turned to Meng limi and said, "mon limi, doesn''t it matter?" Meng limi''s mouth twitched and said, "Shao Haicheng, this is our classmate party..." Before she finished, Shao Haicheng''s face sank, "who are you looking for? If you don''t tell me about so many family members, I can''t take some brothers with me? " Mon Limi She was really scared, a little scared. The key is that Shao Haicheng said that, she really can''t say anything, after all, several students have brought their families, and there are a few children. The big brother patted Shao Haicheng on the shoulder: "Hey, Haicheng, be gentle with beautiful women. Can you speak?" Shao Haicheng turns his head is a pair of flattery like: "yes, yes, big brother said yes." The slightly fat elder brother looked at Meng Limi. Although he was smiling, he didn''t mean to discuss it at all. He waved directly: "let''s go. We have a car. Let''s have some beauties in our car. How about going to" crown KTV "today Crown is the most famous KTV in Weiyang City, consumption is also high for them. A private room can start from 1000 yuan. Of course, there is no limit to the number of people. The students around him bowed their heads and did not dare to speak, but obviously, today is not want to go also have to go. Tang Chi saw that these people didn''t even want to roll their eyes. He went back to one side and waited for Shi Qiaoshan and them. Seeing her retreat so far, Shao Haicheng suddenly said, "Tangchi, go ahead and take my car." "No Tang''s reply as like as two peas in the morning, "go, I have friends to come home." Shao Haicheng smile slightly reduced: "call on your friends together, how, old classmates, this face is not given?" The elder brother next to him also put his eyes on Tang Chi, especially when he saw Tang Chi''s lovely and soft appearance. His eyes flashed a lustrous and dirty light. Such a girl, pressing on the bed is so exciting! I really think about it. He''s boiling with blood. Seeing his big brother''s eyes, Tang Chi''s fists itched at that time. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "I don''t give it. What can you do?" All of you Meng limi is like a ghost. He wants to sign Tang Chi to stop talking. Shao Haicheng has already turned his face: "Tang Chi, don''t you try today?" Tang Chi threw the bag he was carrying directly to the ground with a "bang" sound, and looked at Shao Haicheng with a sneer, "come on, I''ll see how you can let me have a try today, Bravo!" Over there, Gu Linye drove his car and "squeaked" to the opposite side of the road outside the hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "Look, is that sister-in-law?" Yu Junlin saw sharp eyes, the first saw the road across the Tang Chi. "Oh, yes!" Shi Qiaoshan was about to open the window excitedly and wave her hand. Suddenly, she saw that the atmosphere was not right: "Hey, how does sister-in-law look like fighting with people, ah..." Yu Junlin: "lying trough At that moment, almost everyone was shocked. We can''t believe Tang Chi scolded Shao Haicheng directly. Almost no girl''s classmates saw Shao Haicheng''s face suddenly changed, and his face turned white. Shao Haicheng''s Qi and blood surged up at that time. Tang Chi can be said to have never given himself face. Now, in front of so many people, I don''t talk about love at all. I dare to scold myself! Shao Haicheng was originally a kind of scum, but he didn''t have the principle of not beating women. On impulse, he came to Tang Chi quickly and raised his hand to slap Tang Chi. It can be imagined that if he slapped Tang Chi''s face directly, no one could stop him. Shen pan saw that it was wrong. He wanted to stop him at the first time, but he was caught by a male classmate next to him. He said in a low voice, "you really don''t want to die. He is a madman!" During this talk, Shao Haicheng has come to Tang Chi. Many people have closed their eyes, especially female students. But at that moment, Shao Haicheng felt a flower in front of him, and the figure flashed quickly. He felt a sense of suffocation in his neck, as if he had been strangled by the back neck line of fate. Then, with a "bang", he was directly hit by the round pillar facing the door of the hotel. After a while, Shao Haicheng didn''t even respond. He rolled his eyes and was knocked unconscious. Tang Chi gently let go, Shao Haicheng''s body "Dong" sound, fell to the ground. He lay on his back with a big bump on his forehead visible to the naked eye. All people including security at the entrance of the hotel Not many people can see Tang Chi''s actions clearly. They only see Tang Chi''s flash, they grab Shao Haicheng''s collar, press him and smash it at the pillar. No one is quick to react. Tang Chi clapped his hands, smiling at the big brother over there, showing his white teeth, a cute look: "do you want to call the police?" Big brother That big brother can''t believe Tang Chi''s skill. He thinks that she is just taking advantage of Shao Haicheng''s unprepared, and that her attack is so vicious! At that time, he was so angry that he came to a routine national curse and rushed to Tang Chi: "you even dare to fight my brother!" As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a flower in front of him. His leg whip was like thunder and lightning. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and his body flew upside down. With a bang, he flew straight for two meters. He hit the flower bed beside the hotel stairs and stopped. He rolled his eyes, which made people see the fact clearly. Gu Linye and others over there only saw Tang Chi kick his leg, and a figure of at least 180 Jin flew out - zhennima is flying!!! Almost subconsciously, he hugged Luo Shu, the co pilot. He looked at Tang Chi in horror and murmured to himself: "what can my brother do in the future?" It doesn''t matter... " Luo Shu Shi Qiaoshan and Yu Junlin had already been shocked and opened their mouths directly. They didn''t know what to express. It''s all due to the lack of reading books in those days. Now, in addition to being stupid on the spot, I''m full of the idea of "lying in the manger" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 There was silence. No one dares to speak, not even to tremble. They were all shocked and unresponsive. Shen pan and montemi over there almost opened their eyes to the figure flying out, silent and unable to blink. All of a sudden, the rest of you should smile to the police A social elder brother subconsciously nods, then reacts and shakes his head crazily. Tang Chi laughs happily: "it doesn''t matter to call the police. Before the police come, beat you up first!" Social brother Sister, don''t call the police, don''t call the police! This NIMA is a complete monster! Even if they are such a group of social figures who often beat people, who has ever seen a figure over 180 kg kick two meters far away, she is still a girl, a girl!! No matter how stupid. Force also know this can not be provoked, dare not provoke ah! One of them even apologized directly: "sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry My brothers, they don''t know Taishan... " Trembling a word to finish, Tang Chi''s face sank: "quickly take them to roll!" A few people act quickly, two people fainted on the ground to half drag half hold on the car, a step on the accelerator, directly disappeared in the public''s sight. All of you Tang Chi didn''t care about this group of stupid students. He swept around and found that Gu Linye had arrived, just across the road. She simply waved to all the students to say goodbye, and some students mechanically waved to Tang Chi, feeling it was difficult to speak. On the other side of the road, Shi Qiaoshan and Yu Junlin shut their open mouths. When Tang Chi opened the door to get on the bus, Yu Junlin and Shi Qiaoshan looked like two little wretches and squeezed their bodies to the other side. It was clear that three people were more than enough to sit on. Gu Linye was shocked by Tang Chi''s more than ten years after being baptized in a group fight last time. At this moment, he quickly regained his composure and said, "where is your home?" Tang Chi pointed to a direction: "you drive forward, I say, not far." Gu Linye started the car instantly. At this moment, Shi Qiaoshan began to speak cautiously: "sister-in-law, what happened just now? Did they annoy you?" "Yes." Tang Chi plucked his hair and looked down on his face: "I don''t go to KTV. A group of social brothers I know from one of my classmates are extremely strong. If you have to let me go, if you can''t, let me have a try. I tried. They are really weak chickens." After that, Tang Chi added: "rubbish!" Four people I feel that they have a new understanding of Tang Chi''s character. Gu Linye''s reaction came over at the moment, and he was suddenly furious: "a group of punks are actually threatening you?" Tang Chi cast Gu Linye''s eyes in the rearview mirror: "otherwise, do you want to avenge me now?" She snorted, "I don''t want to save you a second time." Gu Linye She humiliated him again! Shi Qiaoshan couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister-in-law, brother Ye is also worried. What if these gangsters come to take revenge? This kind of person must be inferior in means. " "What are you afraid of? I''ll find the police uncle then." Tang Chi took a picture of the big leg and said in a righteous way: "in a society ruled by law, if you want to mess around, there is no royal law. If you come again, you will all be admitted to the hospital for half a year!" Her words made everyone in the car shiver. All of them said, "well You just call it no royal law, OK!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Tang Chi returned home with Gu Linye and others. Some of the old neighborhoods are refreshing these people''s insights. Shi Qiaoshan and she also know that this sister-in-law is ordinary. For people like them, the conditions here are really too unfair. However, Tang Chi had no inferiority complex about where he lived, so it was natural to bring them here. Even if they have some murmurs in their hearts, they will not show it on their faces. After all, not everyone is born to enjoy the best. Tang Chi''s home is very warm, which can make people feel a sense of belonging. Tang Chi poured a glass of water for all four of them. Luo Shu and Gu Linye sat on the sofa beside them. Gu Linye sat on one side. One leg subconsciously wanted to be put on the table. Tang Chi waved his hand casually, and he subconsciously retracted his leg. The other three are Gu Linye looked around and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "you are so old and you have a small area. Why don''t you change your house? Let my brother buy one for your parents in the city center. " He said this naturally, as if it were natural. Yes, he usually asked his family to ask for money. What''s more, a suite in the center of the city is no more than a million yuan, which is just a drizzle for his family. It doesn''t mean to humiliate Tang Chi. He just thinks it''s normal to change a house when the house is small. After all, the brain circuits of rich people must be different from those of ordinary people. Tang Chi understood what he meant, but was not angry. He only explained: "the house is OK. My parents have lived here for many years and know many neighbors. They don''t want to change to another place." "That''s good." Look at the rest of the room, sister-in-law. Can you take a look at my room "Yes." Tang Chi pointed to a direction: "it doesn''t matter. You just go in." Shi Qiaoshan jumped up and went to Tangchi''s room. Yu Junlin and Luo Shu are not interested in the boudoir of the girl''s house. They just sit on the sofa in silence. They still think of Tang Chi''s brave and heroic posture of kicking people. Is NIMA still a person? Tang Chi, regardless of what they were thinking in their minds, followed Shi Qiaoshan in. The two girls muttered a few words, and there were a few common topics about the decoration of the room. Yu Junlin looked at Gu Linye carefully: "brother ye, sister-in-law is so young, you''d better not fight against her in the future..." How many lives are there for my sister-in-law! Gu Linye held his eyes at him: "can force value and intelligence quotient occupy the whole? It''s not hard. I can make it soft It means that Tang Chi''s force value is so strong that he doesn''t conflict with him. He will not take a circuitous route in the future - to fight for intelligence! Yu Junlin: The problem is that you have no intelligence quotient! All the excellent genes of Gu family are supplied to Gu Linzheng. Gu Linye is an accident at all This sentence Yu Junlin stifles and dare not say it. Luo Shu next to him understands what he thinks. He looks at Yu Junlin with a glance, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but tick. Gu Linye felt something was wrong: "you two put it in front of me and you will never forget it, right? What do you mean by your eyes? " Luo Shu said casually, "no, where are we staying tonight?" One sentence distracted Gu Linye''s attention: "where can I stay? Anyway, it''s impossible to stay here. The hotel has been set up. Let''s see what time her parents will be back. We''ll have to pay a formal visit. Ah, we forgot to buy gifts when we came here..." As a young master of a wealthy family, he has some basic etiquette. He discussed this topic with Yu Junlin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Tang Chi said that his parents would not go home tonight, so Gu Linye''s visit plan was temporarily stranded and would come back tomorrow. Of course, Tang Chi hated the bag of instant noodles in the pot. Naturally, Tang Chi followed them to the hotel for a big meal at night. A few young masters were not bored. In the afternoon, they just stayed at the Tang Chi''s house, and several of them fought against the landlord. In the afternoon, Meng limi sent a wechat to Tang Chi. Wechat is full of praise and disbelief. It can be seen that they are almost excited and crazy. They keep asking Tang Chi what he is going to do and why he hasn''t become so fierce for several years. You know, Tang Chi was a soft girl who couldn''t hold hands and could not resist! What kind of stimulation can make a person change so much, this must be the end of the earth? Tang Chi only said that she was practicing fighting, and the rest didn''t say much. Menglimi still knows that this sport has always been a bit rude in her eyes, after all, fighting back and forth. Her idea is also the idea of most ordinary people. She didn''t expect that such a cute girl like Tang Chi would take part in the fight. Unknowingly, she was surprised and wanted to talk to each other more. Tang Chi went back and forth, looking at several people fighting against a landlord in front of him and exchanging cards to cheat and bully Gu Linye How on earth did the goods mix into the leader of the gang of four? All of a sudden, Meng limi made a direct phone call. As soon as Tang Chi got through, he heard Meng Li Mi''s shaking voice: "Tang Chi, Shao Haicheng has brought a large group of people to KTV..." Tang Chi''s heart sank: "does he dare to come?" As soon as the voice fell, she heard Shao Haicheng''s angry scolding voice in the background voice: "where''s that bitch Tangchi? Tell me her home address "I''m calling you in the bathroom of the private room..." The rest of the noise, and many students are afraid to panic voice: "we don''t know where Tang Chi lives..." Shi Qiaoshan, who was nearest to Tang Chi, heard the voice coming from the phone and was surprised: "Oh, I''ll go, sister-in-law. These people are still alive and want to trouble you? Well, let''s help you out. " Look at their familiar tone, it is not the first time to deal with this kind of thing. Yu Junlin said directly: "call the police, once and for all. Don''t worry, sister-in-law, there will be no trouble in custody." With their network, it''s too easy to kill these gangsters. Tang Chi frowned: "what I''ve caused, I''d better go and deal with it. You can call the police." "What are you going to do when you call the police." Gu Linye hums and laughs: "you''re going, maybe you''ll have to fight. You really regard yourself as invincible. How many people can you deal with?" Gu Linye was very happy to catch a point to attack Tang Chi. Tang Chi slightly pondered and nodded: "what you said is also." Then she opened her mouth to ask the phone over there Meng limi: "you don''t be afraid, I will call the police here, I will solve my trouble, but how many people did he take?" "I don''t know. Roughly speaking, it''s about 30. There are too many people. If you call the police, will he retaliate against you..." Tang Chi: "he just scolded me. I can hear him. I have to trouble him for everything he says. Thirty Can fight Gu Linye Luo Shu, Yu Junlin, Shi Qiaoshan Lying what the fuck?!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "Really Really Tang Chi decided to go to KTV and left a message for menglimi to wait there now. Shi Qiaoshan was a little surprised. "Go Gu Linye was suddenly very excited and stood up and shook his fist at Tang Chi. "Sister in law, I''m going to watch the war once I hit 30!" Tang Chi looks at him as if he is mentally retarded. Yu Junlin almost looked at Tang Chi with the eyes of immortals. One dozen thirty, how can you do it?! What kind of immortal is this? They still don''t believe that Tang Chi is bragging. However, Tang Chi didn''t take anything, so he was ready to set off. It was impossible for several people not to follow him, so he still drove by Gu Linye. On the bus, Shi Qiaoshan asked Tang Chi, "sister-in-law, what do you do? How can it be so powerful... " She was very surprised. She had no idea that Gu''s sister-in-law was such a powerful person At that time, they were very surprised when they knew that Gu Linzheng was going to get married. The memory of Gu Linzheng in their hearts is completely a fairy like figure, intelligent and lonely, completely with them no common language of high cold existence, strong let them look up to. Even the elders in the family can''t Stop Praising people. Each time they praise, they will be compared. It is said that Gu''s family is blessed to have a perfect son like Gu Linzheng in this lifetime. Thanks to Gu Linye''s appearance, he neutralized such remarks I haven''t seen Gu Linzheng make a girlfriend for so many years. I don''t have any intimate friends. They all think that no one deserves such Gu Linzheng. As a result, it suddenly came out that Gu Linzheng was going to get married, and the marriage object was still a blind date, which almost shocked the upper class society of the imperial capital. Shi Qiaoshan and they only know that the family condition of the newly married object is relatively ordinary. It is a girl who is calculated by Gu Linzheng''s fortune teller and matched with Gu Linzheng. The whole person is very ordinary, even ordinary. There is no need to investigate her specially. and some time ago, Gu Lin was tucking away in front of them, and make complaints about Tang Chi. But Everything is not worth seeing! Whose sister-in-law is so powerful that she is more tiger than them when she goes out to fight Sister in law, do you know how to take care of your family like this? "I practice fighting." Tang Chi said naturally: "don''t you know?" In order to make the fighting more concrete, Tang Chi added: "all the people who fight can fight..." Four people:.... " It''s not everyone''s special. Can you pick 30? How terrible it would be to be a fighter like this. I didn''t see it in the competition. Even some contestants Shi Qiaoshan thought that she could attack her Is there a big gap between this and my sister-in-law? There are some subtleties in the hearts of several people, and they also know what Tang Chi may have concealed. After all, she said that she could hit 30 per dozen, but she did not really see her fight. "Sister in law, do you need our help later?" she hesitated Tang Chi nodded: "yes." Gu Linye was pleased, a little proud: "it seems that you are also bragging, don''t you need us to help you deal with a few?" Tang Chi gave a cold smile: "stand beside and call 666, salted fish!" All of you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Tang Chi, when they got to the KTV, got off the car first. Gu Linye said, "you go up first. I''ll find a place to park the car." The parking lot and KTV are not together, so he has to park first. He didn''t want to drive away. He left it for Tang Chi''s parents. People nodded and went to the KTV first. In the daytime, there are not many people in KTV, so Tang Chi is quite eye-catching. Meng limi sent Tang Chi a private room number, saying that some of them are in the private room now, but Shao Haicheng is waiting for Tang Chi outside the private room. She listened to Tang Chi and told Shao Haicheng that Tang Chi would come to him. Knowing that Tang Chi is going to the private room, the waiter''s face is still a little delicate: "madam, there are some social workers waiting for you. If you look for friends, I suggest you don''t go there." The waiter is also a kind-hearted, Tang Chi smile: "it''s OK, it was waiting for me." Attendant: With a puzzled face, he took them to a side hall. Tang Chi just turned around and saw a large group of people standing there. At first glance, there are about thirty people. It''s not like carrying a knife or a stick. After all, if it''s true, this KTV won''t let them in. Of course, because Tang Chi had repaired Shao Haicheng''s elder brother earlier, they only chose an ordinary KTV for the party. As soon as they appeared, Tang Chi almost attracted the attention of dozens of people. Especially the one sitting in the middle had a big bag on his forehead, which made one side of his eyes narrowed and looked extremely funny. As soon as he saw Tang Chi, he jumped up: "how dare you come?" If he was really timid, he would have been scared to cry. Next to the door of a private room stood Meng Li Mi, she saw Tang Chi, a little relaxed. Meng Chengduo is still a little late to live in tangyangcheng. Even if Tang''s family is not too late, it''s not difficult for Tang''s family to find out. After all, this is the trouble caused by Tang Chi. Surely all the students hope that Tang Chi will come forward to solve it. Menglimi is the initiator, can only unfortunately take this head, now see Tang Chi came, just relieved. But she was very surprised in her heart. She didn''t know how much confidence Tang Chi had in the end, so she dared to provoke Shao Haicheng. She thought a hundred times, but before meeting the soft cute girl smile extremely happy: "I even you dare to fight, also dare not come?" Shao Haicheng almost died when he said this. "You TMD..." As soon as the swearing words were uttered, the brothers around him followed Tang Chi with fierce eyes. It is estimated that when he came, he knew that Tang Chi was very good at fighting. He didn''t take it lightly. Unconsciously, a dozen people scattered and surrounded Tang Chi. The waiter who had brought them back quietly to report to the police. "Talk as you speak. What''s the matter with your mouth still smelly?" Yu Junlin stood up and picked his chin. He didn''t have the kind of teasing comparison in front of Gu Linye and Tang Chi. Now he looks more ruffian than Shao Haicheng, with a funny smile on his face: "what''s the matter? We''re afraid of too many people?" Shao Haicheng doesn''t recognize them, but the people in front of him can be seen from their dressing temperament that they are not ordinary people. For a moment, his eyes were gloomy and his smile was gloomy: "if you are surnamed Tang, you still need help?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "It''s a helper." Tang Chi nodded naturally: "standing on the side to help me cheer cheerleaders." Yu Junlin: "......" The momentum is gone in a moment. Shaohaicheng: "......" Who are you humiliating? A woman can deal with so many of them. He can have Tang Chi''s name today! Gu Linye slowly indented from the back, but he was secretly answering the phone instead of being advised by him. It is estimated that the person over the phone surprised him. He was afraid to believe: "you are here?..." I don''t know what the phone said. Gu Linye hesitated to look at the group who stood up in front of him: "come on, I will tell you the address. She is in trouble now It''s time you''re here to see her real face! " But he spoke quietly, but no one else heard it. "You can talk less about your butt." Shaohaicheng looked at Tang Chi and pulled down his face: "I give you a face, you don''t take it, you dare to beat Laozi, right..." He pointed to the big bag on his forehead, which hindered a large group of his brothers around him. He dared not say too much, but he could see that humiliation. He added: "take advantage of my surprise to attack Laozi..." Before he finished, Tang later opened his eyes and said innocently, "what is your face when you are not ready to attack you? Obviously you rushed to me to be knocked out, and I have to talk about basic law if you want to pretend to force! You put this to save your face, when others are blind? " "Poof..." "Puff..." he said Tang late voice fell, Shi Qiao Shan a few did not bear, laugh out. Even menglimi, who stood there, was a little intolerable, afraid shaohaicheng would find her in trouble, and he was afraid to laugh. Behind her, a large group of students were watching in front of the transparent glass of the door. They could only watch Tang Chi and shaohaicheng stand off. The sound insulation in the room was good, and they couldn''t hear what they were saying. Even shaohaicheng team has several brothers clearly hook the lower lip. "You laugh at you. What about mom?" Shaohaicheng was angry and Tang later added: "wrong, we are laughing at you." "My grass. You. Mom!" Shaohaicheng can''t help it this time. He is lazy to tell Tang Chi about any cruel consequences. He reaches out for a wave directly. "Kill them for me today!" "Wait a moment..." Tang Chi suddenly reached out his hand, his palm was half empty. A group of people who had heard shaohaicheng''s words were stopped subconsciously, and did not know what Tang Chi would say to fight for death. Tang Chi looked at shaohaicheng, smiling like a smile: "Shao, you don''t encourage, let your brother first, what is your ability to look at there? Or you''ll take the lead and try it? " Repeatedly provocation, shaohaicheng also red eyes, at this time in his eyes, Tang late is no longer a soft cute sister, is almost Killing Father and enemy of the same existence!! Stimulated by Tang Chi, he can no longer bear it, and then he rushed up, and scolded him with indescribable words. His eyes were red, and it seemed to kill Tangchi. The waiter was scared and didn''t expect that they would really fight, shivering and took out their mobile phone a long way away, even KTV security guard was afraid to come up. Joking, they only have a few security guards. This is more than 30 people in NIMA!! Gu Linye in the back picked up his eyebrows. Sister in law, cow! One man tries to do all hatred! Mighty! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "Bang!" As expected, not to mention her. It is not a problem for Fu yuezhao and her people to fight more than ten such thugs. It''s just that the venue is too small to play. Tang Chi, taking advantage of his body''s flexibility, is running around, and one shot is a fatal blow, so that in no time, seven or eight people fall down. Gu Linye called out: "sister in law, come on, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law 66666!" Waiter:.... " Montgomery: -- Stupid eyes. Yu Junlin scolded as he hit: "brother wocao, you''re still not a human being. You''re really refueling next to me..." They are not Tang Chi. At this moment, they are all struggling with the attack of three or four people. They also get a punch and become more angry immediately. Tang Chi felt something was wrong when he started fighting. Gu Linye was not really heartless. He would certainly help. But now he''s watching, it''s a little weird. When Tang Chi realized this abnormality, her subconscious encirclement moved to Gu Linye. When she knocked over two people with one hand and brought Shi Qiaoshan out, her ears suddenly moved. The fighter saw and listened to all directions, and the sudden footstep sound seemed abnormal. The footstep sound was heavy and regular, and it was obviously not the one who was fighting in a melee. Around the corner, suddenly out of a man, such as the gods of the general. Wearing a white windbreaker, the exiled immortal temperament, and the face of a beautiful couple are even more shocking. The noble atmosphere like the king''s arrival even makes the whole space seem narrow and suffocating, so that people in the original melee subconsciously stop moving. He was followed by several bodyguards in black and iron temperament. And in the moment that the man appears, Tang Chi, who originally killed the four sides, has quickly stopped his hand and jumped to the man''s side with a speed beyond the reach of several gangsters chasing her. "Hum, my husband, you are finally here. I''m afraid of you!" Everyone:.... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Looking at the dozen people who couldn''t get up after being beaten on the ground. Looking at now is nestling in the husband''s side to whine falsely the person, everybody feels unreal. Gu Linye opened his mouth and looked at Shao Haicheng and others who had been kicked on the ground, and Tang Chi. Is this TM a person? Is she still a person? This is a beast! At that moment, Gu Linye suddenly began to sympathize with these people. It''s not good to mess with anyone. It''s a perverted woman. Shi Qiaoshan several people open mouth, want to say what, but feel nothing to say. "I''m afraid..." From Tang Chi''s face, you can''t see any guilty mood. She pulls Gu Linzheng''s sleeve with her hands, and her small appearance is just a natural pity. The one who filed a complaint was called a man with a strong sense of justice! The long and narrow Phoenix eyes swept the people on the spot. The man with great pressure turned his head and looked at Tang Chi. Then he locked his eyes on Gu Linye: "you take your sister-in-law out to fight?" Gu Linye: Can this TM strike you from the air? Big brother, you can''t be blind to this extent, can you? Gu Linye was determined not to back the black pot. He immediately said, "it''s not my business, it''s her own business." Tang Chi didn''t put any pot on Gu Linye, pointing to the gang of thugs opposite him, "well, they bullied me!" Say this, she did not blush, heartbeat, as if to say that the weather is good today. On the other side of the street Where''s the momentum that you just killed? They''re all going to piss at this woman''s fighting power, OK? What''s the matter? Now you''ve changed from a demon to a nymph? Gu Linye said that Tang Chi had to fight with him. His brother had to teach Tang Chi a lesson. The wife of a rich prince, a rich lady, actually takes the lead in fighting. It''s unreasonable! As a result, he turned to comfort Tang Chi: "you''re not hurt." All of them said, "well At this time, they are for the opposite gang of hunhunhun point wax, can not help but began to sympathize. Fight like this, physical and mental will suffer torture, this is how much evil created in the last life. Gu Linzheng glanced at the crowd. His eyes mainly focused on Gu Linye and Shi Qiaoshan. He said, "go." As soon as he spoke, everyone felt the pressure. In addition, Tang Chi himself has withdrawn, this fight certainly can not fight, several people honestly follow Gu Linzheng ready to withdraw. "Lying trough, did you withdraw?..." "You can go if you want, when we don''t exist, right?" Gu Linzheng ignored from the beginning to the end and stabbed a bunch of thugs in the glass heart. It''s mainly because I have lived for so many years, and it''s the first time to see such a perfect man under pressure. He is a public enemy of the society. I hate him a lot. I didn''t expect that the other side still looked down on them. Look, there''s a fight going on. If other people on the road know about it, they have no face today? But Gu Linzheng did not say a word to these people at all. He turned and took Tang Chi''s palm and took her away without looking back. The other arm is raised, the palm is slightly open, and there are two glittering rings on the slender fingertips. The ring finger with the wedding ring only moves slightly. The bodyguards who follow him move like the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 When Tang Chi left, the background sound was a group of screams. As a bodyguard of Gu Linzheng, his skill is absolutely not comparable to ordinary people, especially a few. Tang Chi knew that Gu Linye had no good intentions. When Gu Linzheng came, he didn''t give a notice. Thanks to her vigilance, she withdrew quickly. It was just a conditioned reflex. She thought, she is such a soft and cute image, even if Gu Linzheng has already suspected, she can''t let Gu Linzheng see the appearance of killing all directions. What if he''s afraid? Afraid of their own husband also want to fly. Whining. He had been holding his palm when he left just now. Although only holding the fingertips, but this action is enough to make people blush and heartbeat. Especially at the beginning of this kind of love, I always feel that I have a little ambiguity which makes my heart beat faster. The tip of his finger is more cool than that of ordinary people. Tang Chi was in Gu Linzheng''s car. Of course, Gu Linye and his wife couldn''t keep up with him. When she got on the car, Gu Linzheng didn''t let go of her palm. She was embarrassed to break free and could not help looking down. Gu Linzheng''s whole body is perfect. Even his palms are clean, slender, with distinct bony joints, and their roots are like works of art. Such a perfect finger is not empty, holding her hand wearing a square black gem, wrapped with antique pear flower design ring, Tang Chi can only think of one word in a moment. Jewels. It''s a really commendatory word. If he is willing to represent a ring brand, the brand may be out of stock "What are you looking at?" He bowed his head, his eyes were more like rich ink, dotted with starlight, which made his eyes more like a gem. At the moment, these eyes were looking at Tang Chi seriously and attentively. Caught a current, Tang Chi embarrassed smile, the finger also subconsciously pulled back, said: "you wear a ring really good-looking." Gu Linzheng saw that she suddenly broke free, took a glance at his fingertips and chuckled: "is the ring beautiful? Want it? " Tang Chi quickly shook his head: "I don''t like wearing rings." She doesn''t even wear a wedding ring. It''s not that she doesn''t want to. She usually needs to train fighting. She can''t carry anything on her body, and she can''t wear a ring because it''s easy to shake hands. So she saw that her fingertips were bare - NIMA''s wedding ring had been forgotten. Sure enough, this topic is tantamount to a fire. Gu Linzheng saw that Tang Chi didn''t wear a wedding ring at a glance, but his look did not change. There seemed to be an indescribable chill in his eyes: "don''t you like wearing rings so much?" "No, I just forgot to wear it. When I practice fighting, I usually take off the ring, otherwise it is easy to get hurt." himself was as like as two peas. She was so conscious of her late acting that she was acting like a spoiled child, and she was so sad that she was just like her parents. Two people in love, this idea naturally changed, Tang Chi is willing to follow Gu Linzheng some. But because of her words, the man couldn''t help but hook his lips: "I''m not angry." He never gets angry, and there seems to be nothing to make him angry. What''s more, facing Tang Chi. He raised his hand, fingertips around her head, pinched her earlobe: "how to run out to fight?" Tang Chi Does big brother still like to do something wrong now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 But she thought too much, Gu Linzheng is just holding her earlobe to play. Also because of this movement, it looks more like he put Tang Chi in his arms. Thinking of the fight, Tang Chi was still a little embarrassed, "it''s not a fight, it''s a bit of a contradiction." How can you call a fight if you abuse vegetables and chickens unilaterally? It''s a fight if you have the same level! If Shao Haicheng could know Tang Chi''s idea, he would be very angry. She said things simply and beautified some details, such as kicking a flying man by herself After listening to the whole story, Gu Linzheng seemed helpless and sighed, "I''ll solve this matter for you. Parents don''t say it for the time being, so that they don''t worry about it." It''s not really a big deal. Tang Chi quickly nodded: "good." She is still a good girl in the eyes of her parents. Occasionally, she is a little skinny. She can''t offend the social elder brother. If Tang Fu knew this, he would have to worry about her for the rest of her life. Tang Fu is a fan of police and bandit movies. He always likes to think about things in the most vicious way. Gu Linzheng did not mention it again. It seems that this is a trivial matter in front of him. Tang Chi has a little connivance in what he does. I just asked her, "is it going to start next month?" He still took time to care about the next Tangchi game. Tang Chi thought about it and nodded, "yes." Every year''s L3 National League is played in the first half of the year, the second half is L1. The promotion will be held in late March, and it will be over in May at the latest. In this way, it can be convenient for some people who have participated in L3 to sign up for L1 directly. The requirements for L1 are relatively strict and the registration process is more troublesome. Gu Linzheng pinched Tang Chi''s earlobe again, "have confidence?" "Of course." Tang Chi is very confident, and then looks up and wants to ask Gu Linzheng if he wants to watch his own game in the final. But because they were too close, she looked up and saw Gu Linzheng''s beautiful facial features close at hand. The breath from the tip of her nose seemed to have brushed her cheek, and the thin curved lips were very close to her. His heart suddenly beat so fast that Tang Chi subconsciously shrank his head. He couldn''t believe that he had the impulse to kiss him for a moment. When did she look like this? No According to reason, she is not the kind of person who has never seen the world, and has read books with color. How can she face Gu Linzheng, she really can''t do it? Come on, Tangchi! You''re not afraid to hit people, don''t you just kiss me?! Put aside your reason, beauty, you are not pro, you are still a person? [why are girls so reserved! Are you worthy of your ancestors? If you are impulsive, are you still a person? Tang Chi: In the end, I still got the upper hand. When I opened my mouth, I was probably not ready. The sound line was a little shaking: "um Are you going to see me in the final "Final?" Seeing the man with his head down and quail, the man''s mouth curled up a trace of radiance. His fingers touched her head and caressed her soft hair: "I can''t guarantee you now. I''ll try my best to spare time before your final, and then go to refuel you." "Good." Tang Chi relaxed a little, and then said, "in fact, the game is not very interesting. You can see that I can play the world game then." If you want to change to fighting people, you must say that Tang Chi is a fool. The National League has not won the world cup yet. But who is Gu Linzheng? He never says no in front of Tang Chi. He just said, "OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 It was almost night when he came. Gu Linzheng took his party to the hotel for dinner. At the dinner table, several people are really speechless about today''s affairs, but Gu Linzheng is here, they dare not discuss it. After all, it''s not appropriate for Gu''s elder brother to discuss fighting in front of him. And Do you really don''t know that your sister-in-law is such a tiger? Shi Qiaoshan''s wechat was shocked. His glance was actually a wechat sent by Gu Linye, who was sitting opposite the table. He just lowered his head and didn''t look up at her. Ye elder brother: you find an excuse to shout Tang Chi out Shi Qiaoshan looks at Gu Linye with questioning eyes, but Gu Linye doesn''t look at her, so she has to send wechat. Sister Qiao: why? Brother ye: I have some things to tell my brother. It''s not convenient for her to listen to it. sister Qiao: are you going to complain? Sister Qiao: brother ye, are you a little immoral? Last time my sister-in-law saved you! Ye elder brother: what fart do you fart? You can''t say anything. Fool her to go! Shi Qiaoshan couldn''t help it. It was a four person group, but she had to listen to Gu Linye. So she looked up and said, "sister-in-law, I''m going to the mall opposite the hotel to buy something. Would you go with me?" "Ah?" Tang Chi is buried in eating, did not expect stone Qiao Shan will call himself, but she also ate almost, also did not think carefully: "good." Just now, the girl helped her fight without saying a word. She was still very good to Shi Qiaoshan. Tang Chi simply said hello to Gu Linzheng, and Shi Qiaoshan also promised to come back soon. When they left, Yu Junlin and Luo Shu didn''t understand what was going on? I found an excuse to go to the bathroom and we pulled out. "What do you want to say?" As soon as they left, Gu Linzheng, sitting on the throne, leaned back and swept toward Gu Linye. Gu Linye was still under a bit of pressure when his elder brother looked at him like this. What he wanted to say turned around on the tip of his tongue and tried to be subtle: "brother, don''t you really think Tang Chi is a little white rabbit?" He doesn''t have much opinion about Tang Chi, but he thinks that although Tang Chi''s two faces are not a big deal, they are not good for his elder brother. His big brother needs to know the truth. "She acted like a rabbit in front of you, but you didn''t see it in front of others. Just now, she did seven or eight of the dozen thugs alone. Can you believe it? If we didn''t stop her, she said she could pick 30. You said that my grandfather''s fortune teller could not be regarded as a fork in the first place, but Tang Chi was like this - it had to be a result of splitting? " How can NIMA be cute? "So?" Gu Linzheng''s eyes are still cold, calm as a spring without waves and waves. He is such a person, how can not know Tang Chi''s small movements? In such a scene, as soon as he arrived, he could know what was going on - these people simply couldn''t fight so many people. You can imagine who else. Tang Chi has always been soft and cute in front of him, but his character is very straight. He has noticed it for a long time, otherwise he would not let her do it. When she said she was going to practice fighting, Gu Linzheng had some expectations. Because he came to Tang Chi, he didn''t bring any cigarettes. He put his finger tips on the table. He knocked and said a word, which made Gu Linye face the luxury dog food from his big brother for the first time. He said, "I like it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Gu Linye felt the cool air in his lungs. Cool and cool. He thought that the elder brother had to denounce Tang Chi''s behavior. As a result, there is not even a bit of condemnation! He had just dumped his last girlfriend for a short time. Now he felt that his heart was complicated. He didn''t think that he would eat dog food from his big brother one day. This dog food is not delicious at all! "Brother, women can''t get used to..." He spoke, his voice trembling. I can''t imagine being heard by Tang Chi. This woman should be more inflated. She''s already inflated. If my brother helps the tyrant again I don''t think that I will have a good time. "Used to it?" Jiyue scenery man hook lips, "I don''t get used to her, to whom?" Gu Linye: I am your brother! Gu Linye almost yelled out this sentence. Then Gu Linye carefully measured the gap between himself and Tang Chi, and found that he was sad. Maybe big brother is the typical one. The brotherhood ended so cruelly today. He felt that his heart was dull and painful. He looked bitter and bitter, and finally sighed: "brother, I really don''t have anything to talk about with you. I can see that you are being hoodwinked by Tang Chi. I''m really disappointed with you..." "Last month..." Gu Linzheng suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was not urgent and slow, which gave people a kind of calmness and peace of mind, but his words were not so beautiful. "The live broadcasting company you invested in had a scandal during the live broadcasting of its anchor. I handled all the news and public relations for you, and the news was suppressed at the first time. At the same time, you raced with the heirs of the Manda family in foreign countries, damaged public property, and almost caused international disputes. I asked someone to help you settle the matter. I didn''t tell my parents about it. " "Brother Gu Linye stood up abruptly, with an upright face as serious as to defend the country: "I should not question the feelings between you and your sister-in-law. You and your sister-in-law are stronger than Jin Jian. I wish you and your sister-in-law a hundred years old and have a noble son early! Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you Gu Linye poured a cup of tea for Gu Linzheng and flattered him with a low brow: "brother, I respect you, my brothers, don''t say any foreign words." The most important thing is, if these things are known by his parents, he is afraid that he will not be able to live comfortably in a year. Gu Linzheng smile, and did not take the past, only warm voice way: "Tang Chi is not as resourceful as you imagine, get along well, she will be good to you." Tang Chi, in the final analysis, is just a little cute and petty. How she is, she is still seen clearly in front of Gu Linzheng. If he doesn''t have this insight, how can he manage such a large multinational group. Gu Linye: What do you mean by being good to me? Shouldn''t Tang Chi please him? "And Gu Linzheng gave Gu Linye a flat look, his voice was cold, and his lips had a sarcastic radian: "no matter how I do, my eyes are better than you." Gu Linye Sleeping trough! No, it''s not his brother. His brother is cold and abstinent, he can''t say such words at all! Gu Linye never thought that one day, he would be publicly humiliated by his noble and elegant elder brother! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Tang Chi went home to sleep in the evening, and Gu Linye and his wife, of course, stayed in the hotel. She thinks Gu Linzheng should also sleep in the hotel. As a result, Gu Linzheng chooses to go home with her. Her family is so small, I don''t know if she will be wronged by Gu Linzheng After returning home, Gu Linzheng went to change clothes and take a bath. Tang Chi arranged his bed sheets and the like. She doesn''t have to change a new sheet for a long time. Although the material is not as good as the one at home, Tang''s mother is still willing to use the high price silk quilt. Tang Chi cleaned up and turned on the air conditioner. She usually doesn''t blow the air conditioner at home, mainly because she feels stuffy. She only opens it in summer. But the emperor was dry and cold, and there was heating everywhere. Different from the cold and humid South, Tang Chi was afraid of Gu Linzheng''s cold maladjustment. Her bed was not small enough for two people. I thought about going to bed with my parents, but my parents will come back tomorrow morning. It would be strange to see her sleeping with Gu Linzheng separately Besides, she has been used to it for more than a month. She does not just sleep with a quilt all day long. Sooner or later, Tang can''t think about it. She must sleep faster than Gu Linzheng when she lies in bed Gu Linzheng is taking a shower in her room. Tang Chi goes to the shower outside the living room. Even if he was driving the Yuba, Tang Chi was shivering with cold. When he opened the compartment after putting on his pajamas, a cold wind came upon him, which made him feel bad. Sure enough, emperors rely on heating. Southerners without heating rely solely on their integrity to keep out the cold. He quickly slipped into his own room. After all, the air conditioner was on. At this moment, a burst of warm air rushed down. Tang Chi felt comfortable. It''s boring. I''ll turn it off when I go to bed later. Gu Linzheng has already washed his bath. He is wearing black silk long sleeve pajamas, leaning against the pillow on the bed and wearing glasses. He exudes the fatal gentle abstinence temptation and bewilderment, and carelessly taps the keyboard of his notebook. Tang Chi noticed that his hands were very fast, and his white and clean fingers were flying on the keyboard, like an elegant dance. It turns out that good-looking people can associate with the beautiful in everything they do. Tang Chi quickly rushed to close the door and climbed into the bed, shouting: "it''s so cold for me to bathe in my own house. It depends on my strong willpower to take a bath in my own house." She opened the quilt and she went in. When she lay down, she took aim at Gu Linzheng''s notebook interface. A pile of interfaces that are almost like a Book of heaven for her, completely challenging her IQ limit. She took a look and moved away. Her bed was not as big as that of the imperial capital, so it was inevitable that she would be next to Gu Linzheng''s body when she lay down. However, she was almost more and more used to it. When she lay down, she opened her eyes to Gu Linzheng and asked what she wanted to ask: "didn''t you say you didn''t have time to come with me? Why is it coming again? " Gu Linzheng quickly hit the keyboard several times, then said: "to go to the next city for a business trip, only one day, tomorrow will be the past, so drop in to see you." Next to Weiyang city is a first tier city. Gu''s family has a branch there. Occasionally, Gu Linzheng will go there, but rarely. This time, he also looks close. He estimates the next time and comes to Weiyang city ahead of time. What he said was very natural. Tang Chi was very happy. He thought of another thing and said, "I want to go with you, but take my parents to play." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 If she wants to play games in the future, she may not have much time to go home often. In the past few days, she wants to take her parents to play. Memory Central Plains Lord also did not go out with parents to travel well. "Of course." Gu Linzheng took off his glasses. His pupil, which was covered by glasses, was more profound. He looked at Tang Chi and said, "do you need me to arrange it for you?" "No, I''ll follow my parents around. You can do your own business." "Well..." Gu Linzheng smile: "then when there is something you must look for me, you and your parents happy to play, I have time to accompany you." "Good." Tang Chi nodded his head cleverly, but he didn''t have to accompany him. After all, she knew how busy Gu Linzheng was. Gu Linzheng came in advance, and some things have not been finished. Now he has to continue to deal with them. Tang Chi does not disturb him. He takes out his mobile phone and starts playing games. I played several, and the last one ran into a couple of lovers who spoke all the way. Thanks to Tang Chi wearing headphones, Gu Linzheng could hear it. What a hot ear! The couple tune. Love even, the game also played very bad, even if bad, still in the voice of Tang Chi play dishes. If Gu Linzheng was not around, Tang Chi would have spoken to each other for 300 rounds! Typing on the mobile phone is too inconvenient, and the other party''s voice occupies the natural advantage. Tang Chi scolds the other party for one time and never connects with the other party. At the end of the game, she resolutely reports the other party. This game is naturally lost. Tang Chi can''t be angry. In addition, she is not in the mood to play. She puts down her mobile phone, closes her eyes, and sleeps unconsciously. Even Gu Linzheng''s occasional keystroke doesn''t wake her up. Gu Linzheng noticed that Tang Chi had gone to sleep, and the sound of keyboard tapping became milder and the speed slowed down a lot. After a while, Tang Chi, who was sleeping with his back to Gu Linzheng, turned over and put one hand on Gu Linzheng''s waist. She curled up with her head next to his waist. The pajamas she wore at home was very simple. It was a white cartoon one-piece hat rabbit pajamas. It was estimated that it was uncomfortable to sleep with a hat. Therefore, she was wearing it, and her two rabbit ears were hanging down beside her head. Gu Linzheng felt that her movements once bowed his head, he could only see her in the hat, a quiet and peaceful sleeping face. The soft hair overflowed from her hat, and a few wisps were scattered on her cheek. Her breath was very light, but it fell on his waist, and soon he could feel the burning sensation. He bowed his head and stroked the hair off her face. The smile on the corner of his lips became more and more gentle and spoiled. Since when did you change her? In fact, she didn''t sleep very well. Although she had a hard mouth, she basically put her hands and legs on him when she fell asleep in the middle of the night. She was unconscious and even kicked him one night. At first, I will be stiff, and then I will get used to it. If she didn''t wake up early in the morning, she would feel embarrassed if she knew. Now, he thinks it''s good. Looking at the time, he turned off his notebook, put a hand under her neck, and with a strong effort, he put Tang Chi in his arms and lay down. It is estimated that she was passive and uncomfortable. The girl made a reluctant "hum" sound, which seemed to be a whining voice. Her body also resisted. He patted her on the back twice, and her voice was soft like the fog veil at night: "sleep." He closed his eyes and followed her into a stable sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 When he woke up in the morning, Tang Chi was awakened by his father''s voice. Tang Fu has no scruples. Tang Chi is at home. His voice is very loud! This is the parents ah, usually if parents sleep, she makes a little noise, can be scolded bloody. The husband and wife did not expect their son-in-law to come to the house. When they first entered the house, they saw the son-in-law drinking water at home and was also shocked. Later, Tang Chi was called to wake up for breakfast. She also said that she would go to the city next door for a visit. As soon as Tang Chi''s father and mother had nothing to do, they agreed. They are a city next door to Mengcheng by high-speed rail following Gu Linzheng. Half an hour later, Gu Linzheng went directly to the company, and sent someone to take the three members of the Tang family to their first stop, the largest amusement park in Mengcheng. "I said you can''t pick out any good places. What''s so interesting about amusement parks?" They enter the park because it is the Spring Festival, and many people come out to play. The entrance they enter is just next to the crazy project area, such as roller coaster, big pendulum, etc. Listening to the screams of those around him, Tang Fu was shocked. He is afraid of nothing but fear of heights So when Tang Chi said he would come to the amusement park, his father refused at the first time. "There''s nothing wrong. Let''s play." Tang Chi was smiling. Knowing that her father was afraid of heights, she didn''t force him to play these projects first. She stood in the middle, holding the arms of Tang''s mother and Tang Fu, and Nuozu in one direction: "let''s go to see the ice and snow world first." The world of ice and snow is all kinds of ice and snow buildings and some special projects. You can also watch programs. There are many children. Tang Fu didn''t mind such a proposal. Several people went there. There were too many people. There were so many people in the huge paradise. Every project needed to be queued in. Tang Fu fainted when he saw the long queue. He saw ice cream sellers not far away. He grinned: "wait a minute. I''ll go to buy ice cream with your mother. You wait here." Tang''s mother rolled her eyes: "how many people still like to eat ice cream, this winter, it''s not too cold to be flustered, you still pull me to..." Tang Chi smiles and looks at the old couple to buy together. Tang''s mother dislikes it, but she is not slow to pay for it. She is now lining up a project, the team has not moved for a long time, bored to take out the mobile phone to play, suddenly heard a Scream: "ah, thief, catch the thief!" She looked up and saw a flustered figure running by the side of the line, followed by a girl in high heels, obviously slower than his scream. The thief happened to run this way. Due to the large number of people, he wanted to dodge around and just passed the team of Tang Chi. Everyone turned aside. Although not many people dared to go, there were still some righteous men. Several boys in the team rushed out immediately to stop the thief. As a result, the thief suddenly took out a knife and pointed to the crowd. The boys who were supposed to block suddenly looked ugly and did not dare to get close to them. Even the girl who yelled to catch the thief was dumb in an instant. The thief breathed a sigh of relief and continued to run out as he drew a knife. But at that moment, a white down figure sprang up beside him. The slender legs wrapped in jeans swept and kicked him exactly on his wrist. The sharp pain forced the thief to loosen his wrist and the knife fell to the ground. Then the next time, the thief screamed, Tang Chi hit a heavy blow directly to the thief to the ground. The amusement park was silent. In the distance, Tang Fu and Tang mu, who just bought ice cream, have dementia in their eyes. Tang Fu''s ice cream, "pa" a sound, fell on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 The air seemed to solidify for a moment. Even the flow of time seems to have become a little slow. Tang Fu didn''t expect that his good baby, who had been raising for more than 20 years, would suddenly be in a great state of awe. He was insane and looked at the ground subconsciously. Then he suddenly screamed: "Oh, twenty five pieces of ice cream!" Tang Chi "Tang Chi!" Tang''s mother was quick to react. She frowned and called Tang Chi heavily. She was a little stern. Tang Chi put out his tongue and a chill surged up his back. The good girl can''t put on any more now. Lying on the ground, he was subdued by Tang Chi. Ouch, the screaming thief was soon subdued by the park guard, and Tang Chi had already walked towards Tang''s mother. "Mom..." She was rather guilty. Who knows that Tang''s mother hit Tang Chi''s arm as soon as she started. She was angry and impatient: "I underestimated you. After learning a little fighting, I dare to learn from others to see volunteers. Is that right? Do you see that he has a knife in his hand? If something happens to you, how can I explain it to Gu Linzheng? " With that, Tang''s mother twisted Tang Chi again. It''s a good thing to do good deeds, but it depends on the circumstances. Mrs. Tang was too worried about Tang Chi. Seeing the thief had a knife in her hand, she was almost stunned. She almost pulled her husband away. But she didn''t expect her daughter would come forward directly. At that time, she almost scared her out. As parents, it must be the first time to worry about the safety of their children. Tang''s mother is not unkind, but she has only one daughter. She supports her daughter to do good deeds, but it must be under the condition of ensuring personal safety. The man has a knife! There''s a knife! Ordinary people have not seen how many big waves, encounter this situation has been very afraid, which several really have the courage to directly face up? What a terrible thing. If a knife was stabbed at Tang Chi, she would have been scared out today. Seeing that she didn''t care to think about other issues, Tang Chi quickly put her arm on and gently comforted her: "Mom, I''m sorry, but I also thought I could stop it and there would be no accident..." In the past, this kind of good thing has never been done less, but it''s all done by the way or by the best of one''s ability, and he won''t go on forever with his strong fighting ability. For example, she would not dare to mess with a gun! Like this kind of thief, is also oneself met, conveniently subdue, as a good thing just. Tang''s mother glared at her. Tang''s father next to him completely cleared up what had happened from his insanity. He did not care about the ice cream he had dropped on the ground. He grabbed Tang Chi and said anxiously, "Oh, Dad''s good boy, are you ok?" Looking up and down, it seems to confirm that Tang Chi is all right. Tang Fu looks at the thief who has been beaten by Tang Chi and can''t get up. Now he has to be dragged by security guard. He looks worried: "is he OK?" Don''t we have to pay him for his medicine when we do something good. " Tang''s mother: Tang Chi Tang Chi''s heart was relieved, thanks to his parents did not worry about how to help people suddenly, such a change of temperament. And the owner over there has already taken back his wallet. At a glance, he looks at Tang Chi''s side, and immediately runs to Tang Chi, bowing and thanking Tang Chi: "thank you, little sister. Thank you so much..." There are a lot of important things in my wallet. If I lose it, I''m next to trouble. Some documents are not easy to be reissued. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "It''s OK. It''s all a small matter." Tang Chi didn''t take it to heart, and made light of it. Tang''s father and mother were very polite in front of others, and advised her: "our daughter can''t look down on it. It''s a thief. It''s too hateful. Little girl, take good care of your purse." "Yes, yes, yes." The owner seemed to be very grateful, and then took out two hundred yuan bills from his wallet: "thank you very much. A little thank you. You must accept it..." "Well, how can we collect money?" Of course, Tang Fu refused to accept it. Even his mother refused, "it''s not a big thing..." But the owner tried to put the money into their arms and ran away. "Ah..." Tang''s mother couldn''t shout. Two hundred yuan bills fell to the ground. Tang''s mother had to pick them up: "she helped her, how could you be so polite..." "Take it, Ma." Tang Chi was very sensitive, and said, "she must be worried." The owner looked a little frightened just now. It was not that Tang Chi didn''t appreciate saving her. On the contrary, she was very grateful, but also very afraid. The thief is a bit arrogant and incomparable these days. Just now the thief still has a knife. If he is caught, he will come out after a few days at most. What if he has a heart of revenge? The owner was afraid, and she was also afraid that the thief would take revenge on Tang Chi. The 200 yuan was just a compensation for her peace of mind. After all, it is other people who helped themselves, and it is proper to give some thanks. Tang''s mother was a wise man. She understood it immediately. The father next to him said, "what''s the matter? The thieves have been caught. What''s the charge..." Tang Chi said: "Dad, anyway, it''s all for us. Let''s buy some ice cream with this money. Isn''t your one dropped?" "Yes." Tang Fu''s mood immediately became clear again. I lost twenty-five just now, but I still earn two hundred! The most important thing is that her daughter earned her money through a proper way. In that sense, it''s good money anyway. The family of three is happy to buy ice cream. Although the others in the amusement park admire Tang Chi''s skill, they are not good at asking others. They just scan them with admiration. After the event, they go to play with their own. Emergency is like this. It comes and goes quickly. Nothing happened again, just a few safety notices from the amusement park. Tourists are more careful with their wallets. Only one boy used to record the scenery in the garden with his mobile phone. He was very happy to record this scene. How many click through rate would he earn if he put Meiyin video on it? What''s more, what happened was that Tang Chi took the whole time from his hand to the end. His fluent skill and natural and unrestrained figure let the boy watch it again and again. While admiring in his heart, he quickly uploaded the video to his Meiyin account. He is just an ordinary account, has been worried about not finding his famous video, now the opportunity comes, if can fire, good. That girl is very beautiful, so can play, and the video looks very real, the fire will be faster. Tang Chi''s face is not clearly captured in the video, so the boys are not afraid to trouble themselves when Tang is late. The big deal is to delete the video, anyway, he will be hot by then. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "When did you become so bold?" After buying ice cream, Tang Weilong didn''t ask about other items. Tang Chi''s heart trembled. "Yes Tang Fu was also reflected by Tang''s mother, "you used to be so timid that even an ant didn''t dare to step on it!" Today, I dare to fight the thief with a knife. This is not what ordinary courage can describe! Tang Chi didn''t know if he could hide it from the past, but he had to use the excuse he had thought of for a long time, so as to be unreasonable and strong: "after I practice fighting, of course, it''s different. My coach said that fighting is a sports project to exercise courage, which is really useful. If I don''t have the guts to go to the competition and fight with others, I don''t dare to fight? Dad, mom, I''ve learned a lot after I married Lin Zheng. I''m not the one I used to be! " It''s me from another world! Although the reason for this nonsense is pulled, but because she said it with a strong sense, Tang Fu felt that there was a bit of truth! "Yes..." "What is it?" Tang mother''s eyes pick, not like Tang Fu so good flicker: "how do I think your reason is not justified?" Thousands of ideas flashed through Tang Chi''s mind. Finally, she could only bite her teeth and lean her head against her mother, so that she could not see her expression. She could only use a very sad language: "in fact, I always feel that I am not worthy of Lin Zheng "Hum, hum..." Tang''s mother: Now the situation is serious. Although she doesn''t understand the connection between the two things, she quickly pulls Tang Chi aside, frowns and worries and asks, "why do you think so? What does it have to do with your combat practice? " Tang Fu was distressed, "who said you are not worthy of Lin Zheng?" Although this is true... " Before he finished, he was pinched by his mother. Tang''s father bared his teeth and changed his words to avoid stabbing his daughter''s glass heart: "our family is so excellent for a long time. Playing with plasticine is better than others. Besides, if your husband doesn''t like you, can he marry you? Isn''t it all good for you to care for your family? Do you think it was pretended by your family? It''s too... " Tang Fu bit his teeth and thought a lot for a moment. It is estimated that his brain made up the scene of Tang Chi''s humiliation at home. Finally, he could only say one sentence: "let''s divorce, later! Don''t be angry with his family Tang Chi You can shut up, father! Tang''s mother was very angry: "she didn''t finish this, you were in a hurry. How can I listen like that? Besides, who do you think Lin Zheng and his mother-in-law seem to be abusing her? I don''t think they care for their families! You will not be disgusted by marrying your daughter Otherwise, they don''t have to marry Tang Chi. After all, the Tang family and the Gu family have no interest exchange relationship at all, and they are not involved in it. Are they nervous to do so? Tang Chi was also afraid of the old couple''s thinking, so he went on quickly and deliberately sobbed: "the Gu family is very good to me, but you know, it''s the Gu family after all. Their family doesn''t have any problems, so some people say I''m too ordinary to be worthy of the challenge. I know I''m weak. I''ve never been brilliant since I was young. I''m still a little sad... " There must be some of those who don''t look up to Tang Chi behind the scenes - although she hasn''t met them yet. But Gu Linye is not? He can pass by for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 In order to make his parents believe, Tang Chi has no way. This, after all, sounds like the most reliable reason. In the future, we will always explain this fighting skill. Otherwise, if she won the world champion and created an impossible miracle, her parents would have to cross examine her again sooner or later. Tang Fu was indignant: "we raise you to hope that you grow up peacefully. No matter how ordinary you are, that''s our daughter, and don''t ask for you..." Do something earth shaking. But Tang''s mother touched him with her elbow, and his father didn''t go on. "I know." Tang Chi''s tone was low, "but I''m still a little unhappy. I just thought if I could work hard to match Lin Zheng..." In fact, the original owner thought so, but she was helpless. She couldn''t do anything about it. After all, it''s a different life. Now Tang Chi is brilliant because of his fighting talent. Tang Chi can only make efforts for it. She is not a very good person, but compared with so many ordinary people in the world, she is actually lucky, at least has some kind of talent. It''s just so many parallel worlds that not every world can find its own fighting talent. To some extent, it was a coincidence that she was able to come here. The reason why Tang Chi accepted the world so quickly was that she accepted it quickly because it was her own, not someone else. Friends, parents, no one has changed, just need her, make a little change, can. "I went to combat because a combat coach said that I had a high talent in this field. If I was willing to train hard, I might be able to take part in the competition and win the honor. At least, I only need to have a little bit of brilliant place to match him." Sorry, brother Zheng!!! I can only take you as a shield, or my parents don''t believe her, it''s over!! Tang Fu''s daughter''s words made her nose sour: "my good daughter I blame my parents for not being good enough... " Tang''s mother: "it''s all because your father was not good enough. I graduated from the university again. Your father almost failed to pass the college entrance examination. You must have inherited him again!" Tang Chi It''s so tragic that he killed his father by diss. Tang Fu: Whining, wife, people also want to be good enough to give delay a good gene suck up his ancestors, he doesn''t do it! "Well, let others say it." Tang''s mother sighed and touched Tang Chi''s head: "it''s good that you want to have the idea of fighting, but you don''t just think about Lin Zheng, you should think more about yourself. In your whole life, you have to live for a man? I can''t go on. I''m sorry to say that if you leave, your father and I can''t afford to support you for the rest of your life. We are also willing to raise an old girl. Most people are ordinary. No matter how ordinary you are, we are born with it. No one is sorry. Do you know? " "But Lin Zheng is not that kind of person. He doesn''t care about it." Tang''s mother comforts Tang Chi, but she also knows that this is the inner thought of Tang Chi. She can''t think of any other people''s advice, so this is also the ability of Tang''s mother to serve as the president of the community women''s Association. When Tang Chi heard her say such words, she felt a little guilty in her heart, but thinking about it was also for the sake of her parents, which was the easiest reason for them to accept their own changes. She said these words, is also the original owner had thought, not adulterated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "You''re so good now, you''re in the national competition!" After that, Tang Fu was surprised and happy to know that his daughter had started to participate in the national competition. However, he still can not change some of his previous temperament, still worried about the theme: "let''s fight as much as possible, if we can''t fight, we''ll surrender, and we should not be injured, you know?" Tang Chi: "it''s I see. " "You are so delicate and tender..." Tang''s mother tugged at the flesh on Tang Chi''s wrist. After pulling it, she found that it was tighter than before. In addition, her figure looked much healthier than before. It was rare that she didn''t go on, and there was a smile in the bottom of her eyes. In fact, as long as there are positive changes in daughters, they are good. Tang Fu raised his hands and said, "dear boy, after your competition, dad will go to the scene to fight for you support! Is that what you young people say? Hey, hey, Dad can keep up with the trend Looking at such parents, Tang Chi was more happy in her heart and completely integrated into it. She said with a smile: "OK, Dad, the competition is still early. Let''s go and have a good time now. I want to play the roller coaster. Can you accompany me?" Tang Fu: You say it again, dad has a bad ear! In the end, Tang Fu still didn''t go up. He shivered up the stairs and cried for his father and mother''s disgrace when he went up the stairs. Tang''s mother couldn''t afford to lose the man. He went to play with Tang Chi and asked Tang Fu to take pictures below. As a matter of fact, Tang Chi knew that his mother was worried about his father. He knew that he was afraid and could not bear to look at him like that. She was just joking. She used to scare her father like this when she was a child. Later, Tang''s father shivered when he heard about the amusement park. I don''t scare him when I grow up more sensible. He was forced to watch Tang Chi''s game and fly to the sky for the only time in his life. He almost fainted during the whole journey. People who go to the imperial capital to visit their families are all going by high-speed rail. This time, of course, he hasn''t experienced flying. Maybe you''ll have to experience it again sooner or later *** after playing with his parents for two days in Mengcheng, Gu Linzheng still had no time to accompany them, and even had to return to the imperial capital on the same day. The Tang family doesn''t care. They are all more understanding and optimistic. Otherwise, I would not accept Tang Chi''s affairs so quickly. After playing with his parents, Tang Chi returned to the imperial capital to start school. The last semester is mainly internship stage, but the internship certificate needs to be submitted to the head teacher for review. Tang Chi has not found a good internship job at this time. He just goes to leqiang''s fighting hall to scrape a place for a combat practice coach, and then takes it back to hand over the assignment. Yueqiang of course can''t get it, and even Tang Chi''s original registration fee has been refunded to her. Of course, Tang Chi is not really a fight coach. She is only responsible for teaching one person, Huo Xintong. On the way back to school with the certificate, Tang Chi didn''t know that his brave deeds in the amusement park that day had already begun to spread on the Internet, which was a small fire. But at this time, not many acquaintances have seen, naturally no one knows, she is Tang Chi. But with the popularity of the video, naturally someone began to check the identity of the girl in the video, and even to check whether it was true or a hype. Even if the video is not clear, Tang Chi''s identity will be exposed sooner or later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 In the Internet age, the popularity is almost what the multimedia and audience pursue. As long as you are on the Internet, if you want to be famous, you must be hot. Stars, online celebrities, major video apps and live anchors are all derivative words in the era of Internet fast food. Among the projects Gu Linye invested in, there are live broadcasting companies, which are quite popular. Especially seize the current hot spots, explosion is a moment, money is also this time period. Meiyin is a popular short video app. There are countless celebrities in it, and there are many ordinary people who are popular with one video at night. Tang Chi''s video was first fermented on it. At first, the video just appeared. People who saw the video thought that she was a pretty smart little sister, and thought that her beating action was full of unspeakable handsome feeling. The video owner also explained very clearly that the beautiful little sister helped when a tourist ran into a thief in the amusement park. But later, with the popularity of the video, many people began to suspect that this is actually a hype, the main purpose is to hold the Internet red. [where did this person come from? Another way of hype? [is this martial arts younger sister popular now? [to tell you the truth, you can''t see any real martial arts skills in this dress and this Kung Fu move. It''s very likely that it''s hype. I''d like to ask for praise from the front. Go and have a look at the real fighting sport! [will I die if the young lady punches me down? [you can''t get up with one punch. You''re still a girl. Stallone''s reincarnation? How about making NIMA movies? Can we talk about the basic law now? [what happened to the girls? I don''t think girls can fight, but the moon god and incense God can beat you to your knees with one fist. [beautiful, basically you can judge that this video is hype] [but I think this little sister from the move to hit people in one go, not like the traditional fighting world, but very powerful The thief didn''t look like he was pretending to be in pain When Tang Chi went to the school to hand in the certificate, she found that some students seemed very surprised to see her along the way, which made her feel a little bad. Is there something that you don''t know about the school during the holiday? She went back to the dormitory first, and cleaned up all the things she had not brought. In the dormitory, Han Tian and Sai Wen Wen were not there, only Ni Jieya was there. Tang Chi didn''t think there was anything. Anyway, he didn''t intersect with her, so he didn''t care. Ni Jieya saw her eyes very strange today. When Tang Chi cleaned up her things, she seemed unable to help but took out a tablet, "have you signed the film and television company?" "What?" Tang Chi looked up and saw a video on the tablet she was holding. That scene is too familiar to me. Isn''t it the process of going to the amusement park two days ago to subdue the thief? Ni Jieya pointed to the tablet with a sarcasm: "the way your brokerage company thinks is still very good. If you use this method to hype you, let you get angry in Meiyin first? However, Tang Chi has no future if he goes through this kind of heresy. You can only rely on this popularity for a period of time just because of your appearance. " "What do you think? I''ll make a set of people who can fight. You can''t breathe with a bottle of water." She finished a paragraph and spoke very fast. She didn''t give Tang Chi a chance to interrupt, so she arranged for Tang Chi. Tang Chi is muddled at first, and then he hears Ni Jieya finish speaking. Suddenly, he chuckles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "I didn''t say anything about it. Ni Jieya, you arranged the script for me very well." Tang Chi''s smile was full of evil smell: "you have such a good imagination and storytelling ability. How can I think that if you enter the screenwriting industry, you will have a bright future?" Ni Jieya heard her sarcasm and frowned: "what do you mean?" Her fingers with red fingernails poked hard at the screen and made a "aggressive" voice: "it''s not clear that it''s on it. Can''t you say that this video is true? You subdued a thief in the amusement park, was photographed secretly, and then spread it to the Internet and became popular?" "Tang Chi, netizens are stupid, we are not stupid, OK? Who are you going to fool? " In her eyes, there was endless ridicule, mainly because Tang Chi was weak at ordinary times. A person like her may not be able to beat her and dare to deal with thieves. Don''t mention that the thief still has a knife in his hand. How dare Tang Chi do it? Who is this? Tang Chi: "yes, of course you are not stupid. You are so smart..." Words have not finished, outside saiwenwen and Han Tian push the door and enter, "why?" Han Tian is the one who speaks naturally. did not see a winter vacation. Han sweet had a wave abroad, and the European and American wind was heavier. The weather was not very warm. Now the weather was not too warm, but the bag was pink. The lip color and eye shadow were all exaggerated, but she was quite suitable. The saiwenwen behind her is still dressed as a good baby, but her face is exquisite and eye-catching. As soon as Han Tian gets close to the dormitory door, she hears Tang Chi talking. Most of the time, she won''t enter the dormitory. If her tone is not good enough, Han Tian will know who it is. After coming in, of course, he first saw Tang Chi, and then the deep eyes looked at Ni Jieya. Tang Chi shakes her head, Han Tian comes back, and she doesn''t want to argue with Ni Jieya, "it''s OK." Tang Chi doesn''t want to say, but Ni Jieya doesn''t want to let her go. He just thinks that she is in the wrong. In particular, Han Tian looks at her eyes, which makes Ni Jieya angry. In a dormitory, the three of them like to crowd themselves out? "People may be able to bear it now. They have signed up for the film and television company and arranged for their own hype. Now they have become popular with Meiyin, and the amusement park has beaten up thieves..." Ni Jieya''s voice is satirical. At the same time, she points out the video that has been played on the tablet again, so that Han Tian can watch it. Han Tian and saiwenwen look at the past in an instant, but Han Tian can''t see anything. But when saiwenwen sees Tang Chi''s actions in the video, his pupils shrink and he looks at Tang Chi in surprise. Other people can''t see it, where can''t Saiwen see it. Tang Chi''s skill is absolutely not an ordinary person. Han Tian "Yo" a, suddenly feel interesting: "Tang Chi, this is you?" I almost haven''t seen it. The main reason is that the video is still vague. If she didn''t confirm it carefully, she would not recognize it as Tang Chi. Because of Ni Jieya''s words, Tang Chi stopped his heart and looked at Ni Jieya, and his voice became cold: "Ni Jieya, don''t be crazy here all day long. You''re ugly, you know? Whether the video is true or not has nothing to do with you. If you sign a film and television company, you have such a good imagination, why don''t you sign one first? " Tang Chi thinks that Ni Jieya has nothing to do with the video being photographed on the Internet. Is it qualified for Tang Chi to explain their relationship? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "Well, now you want to enter the circle, and you don''t speak the same way? I''m your classmate in college, so you''re not afraid that if I give you a piece of information, you''ll be ruined? " Ni Jieya is convinced that Tang Chi''s video is hype, and the arc of irony on his face is deeper. "All right." Han Tian stopped her voice and looked at Ni Jieya with interest. Her eyes were full of sarcasm: "Ni Jieya, even if Tang late signed the film and television company, what does this have to do with you? Tang Chi is right. You''re crazy all day long. You''re really ugly. You''re not beautiful. You''re so mean and ugly. " Han Tian''s mouth has always been merciless, especially those who think that they are not pleasing to the eye, but also jump out to be a clown. That must be no good words. "You..." Ni Jieya was so satirized by Han Tian that she started to get angry. She could no longer stop the anger in her heart. She roared at Han Tian: "a dormitory, do you only speak for her? The three of you crowd me out, don''t you? " Han Tian disdained to hum and smile, eyelids drooped, it seems that even denial are lazy to deny: "you said right." She said that is tantamount to admit, almost killed Ni Jieya. She looked at Han Tian, but she didn''t dare to offend her. She looked at Tang Chi with a gloomy face. As soon as she closed the tablet, she reached out and pushed Tang Chi aside. It seemed that she was going to go out. She said, "get out of the way!" She thought her push was easy. However, before she could touch Tang Chi''s shoulder, Tang Chi immediately retreated. Ni Jieya had been pushing with her strength, but she threw herself into the air. On the contrary, she lost her center of gravity and reeled to the ground. If it wasn''t for the bed next to her, she would have fallen on her back today. "Bang" a fall to the bed, Han Tian at that time laughed out. Ni Jieya''s face was completely ugly, and her eyes were red. She looked at Tang Chi with extremely angry eyes. It was as if Tang Chi had killed her father''s enemies. She did not dare to move any more carefully. She picked up the tablet and rushed out. As soon as she left, Tang Chi came to a conclusion: "this must be a very sick one, and I don''t know whether it''s too late to send to the hospital to see the brain department." He and Ni Jieya did not have any big conflict, especially the original owner often helped her take meals, and the money was confiscated. The change is that after she wears it, she asks for money to start. Ni Jieya seems to take her as a thorn. Sure enough, some people are used to taking advantage of it. If you don''t want her to take advantage of it, you will be hated to the bone by her. Ni Jieya is such a typical example. "That video is really you?" Han Tian asked Tang Chi, and Tang Chi nodded: "I don''t know I was photographed. There was a woman''s purse stolen in the amusement park. At that time, the thief just rushed over and I stopped him." Han Tian: You don''t seem to stop you like that. She was a little surprised and looked up and down at Tang Chi: "how can you be so good at it?" Saiwenwen is a wrestler. Han Tian was shocked when he knew that. But Tang Chi, whose appearance and temperament are so soft now, is not bad? Yao Shou Oh, these days cute girls are popular, extreme contrast? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "I''ve been practicing fighting recently." Tang Chi said it naturally. She also mentioned it occasionally, but Han Tian didn''t rest assured at that time. Maybe she didn''t remember it. "Do you practice fighting?" Sure enough, Han Tian was very surprised, and then looked at Sai Wen Wen: "that''s a coincidence. Wen Wen also practices fighting. Do you two have a common language now?" Saiwen also opened his apricot eyes and looked at Tang Chi. He was curious: "how long have you been practicing?" Tang Chi waved his hand very simple and honest: "only one month." "Only a month?" Han Tian twisted her eyebrows: "was that last month?..." Tang Chi has changed a little since last month. What''s involved? However, Tang Chi said vaguely last time that Han Tian only thought that she had made some big changes. This time, she did not deepen her doubts. Knowing that Tang Chi had only practiced for a month, she didn''t encourage Tang Chi and saiwenwen to learn each other. After all, Saiwen practiced fighting from a young age, and her family was a fighting family. Although she was a transfer student, no one knew. Han Tian was the only one who knew. Think about it and know that, after all, how big the gap is between a month and a little training *** Tang Chi was a bit upset about the video. It was not a good thing to be photographed. Because she has not officially opened her reputation. Although she will become famous in the future, there will be a lot of videos, but now people like Ni Jieya are everywhere. The ability to open your mouth doesn''t need much talent at all. Just rely on a video, you can seal and hype it directly. Tang Chi didn''t have a place to clarify his words. Things came out and people didn''t believe it. She also went to Meiyin to have a look. The video comments from the original owner have reached several hundred thousand, and the comments have reached 20000, which can be regarded as a small fire. There are still some who say that they are looking for the girl who subdues the thief and acts bravely for justice. It is estimated that the media will come to the door soon. She registered a Meiyin as her own identity and sent a private message to the original video owner, asking him to delete the video. Or you can sue him. Tang Chi thinks that he will be famous because he wants to play games in the future, so he can''t do too much now. Otherwise, netizens will definitely say that Tang Chi is fighting against himself. It''s just that she didn''t brush it for long. After watching it again, the video was deleted. At first, she thought it was the video owner who was guilty. She deleted the private message when she saw it. However, after her brush, Meiyin could no longer print her related video. Even the microblog associated with its popularity, her event search terms have been reduced by the naked eye. Eh? Is this Fang CangMao''s move? It''s not right. Lao Fang is now unemployed and homeless people are at home. How could he be able to link up with Weibo to delete blogs? She thought that the video of meeting with Lao Fang that she and Lao Fang had caused misunderstanding had been deleted very quickly. She had a thought in her heart for a while and called Gu Linzheng directly. Gu Linzheng estimated to be looking at the mobile phone, the phone rang and then answered: "hmm?" A simple syllable is full of magnetic flavor which makes people imagine. Tang Chi always feels that it is enjoyable to call him. Of course, she couldn''t say that. "Do you want people to delete things online? I was photographed at the amusement park. " She told Gu Linzheng about it. At that time, Gu Linzheng asked him carefully, but Tang Chi felt that it was not a big deal. I don''t know what he thought. If it is his hand, it has to be said that Tang Chi''s heart is full of happiness. There is a strong husband, that is to walk horizontally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "Yes." Gu Linzheng did not deny, "you didn''t expect to be photographed secretly." Modern people, almost any big event happened, the first time is to hold up the mobile phone to shoot. It''s normal that Tang Chi was photographed secretly that day. However, Gu''s group reaction, but also because Gu Linzheng asked Secretary Zhao to check, it was not surprising that the video was found. You know, he didn''t specifically tell Gu to pay attention to Tang Chi''s trend. Tang Chi is not a celebrity. Naturally, such a powerful public relations department can''t know what happened to Tang Chi at the first time. It''s impossible for the video to become hot. Now it''s just necessary to cover it up. Netizens forget it very quickly. No one specially hypes Tang Chi and no one will pay attention to it. Of course, Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi think of one level. That is, Tang Chi will play games in the future. She is destined to be on the Internet. Gu Linzheng''s news is not too overwhelming, because this kind of brave action is a good thing. It''s just that the spray doesn''t get bigger now. "Well, I didn''t think of it." It was just for a moment, and she didn''t know that anyone would directly photograph her. Now that the video has been deleted, she is much more relaxed and says softly, "thank you." According to Tang Chi''s idea, Gu Linzheng must say you''re welcome. As a result, the man on the other side of the phone smiles gently. The shaking of the smile seems to be transmitted through the mobile phone. Tang Chi''s heart is shocked: "how do you want to thank me?" Tang Chi was silent for a moment. "I have no money." Li Zhi is still vigorous! I have only the tens of thousands of Yueqiang who have returned to me. It''s OK to have a meal with Linzheng, but it''s very likely that he will go bankrupt. And then it''s not enough to buy a pair of trousers legs for Gu Linzheng. Hearing the voice over the phone is obviously helpless. The man''s clear smile can''t help but overflow, which is more obvious: "don''t you spend money, there''s no class today? I have something to do tonight. I want to go back at nine o''clock. Come and stay with me? You can come back with me in the evening. " That exciting voice with a unique clear taste, compared with the past, but a little more soft, listening to people''s ears seem to be able to emit heat. In particular, Tang Chi was still stunned. He did not expect this request. He was stunned for a moment. He continued to ask Qingrou, "well, do you want it?" Want to want to have!!! Blue face is a disaster!! Tang Chi felt that at this moment, no matter what Gu Linzheng said, she had already felt dizzy and her ears were burning. "Yes." She should keep a low voice. She felt that there was something wrong with this, so she quickly made up a sentence: "I''ll come back later after I hand in the certificate. Then you can give me an address." "Well." He said softly, "do you have anything to eat? I''ll ask the Secretary to get it ready for you Tang Chi: "I can do anything, just a little snack." Gu Linzheng: "OK, give me a call when you arrive, and I''ll ask the Secretary to pick you up." after hanging up, Tang ChiYin is still a little excited. It''s her first time to visit Linzheng company. I don''t know what Gu Linzheng looks like in the company, and I don''t know how tall Gu''s group is. After thinking about this, Tang Chi deeply felt that he was really a petty citizen. Just can''t mention, a mention now heart all began to fly to Gu Linzheng company, Tang Chi quickly grasp his internship certificate, go to the head teacher that hand in the difference, you can go directly to the company. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 There are no twists and turns in the process of handing in the internship certificate. Only the head teacher paid a minute''s attention to the Tangchi newspaper for his wonderful career of fighting coach. Like Tang Chi, combat coach The teacher in charge of a class feels some dream. However, the internship proves to be solid, and it is said that the labor resources are not low, so the head teacher will not stop him. What a talent! A landscape art and design department, actually go to work as a combat coach? It''s not better for you to go to the Department of physical education! *** on the way back to his bedroom, Tang Chi saw Huo Xintong on the way. In a basketball court. She saw that Huo Xintong was arguing with others. She was very excited. She was furious and stamped her feet. And there''s a whole bunch of people out there. Tang Chi is a gossip. He wants to come over and have a look at the excitement. What''s wrong with Huo Xintong? As a result, when he walked in, he heard Huo Xintong''s roar: "if Tang Chi beats you, it''s like beating your grandson!" Tang Chi She turned and was about to withdraw, and was found out. "Well, isn''t that Tang Chi?" "Tang Chi is here! Tang Chi is here "Is the video real?" The crowd''s voice was very excited, as if it was about to see a good play. Huo Xintong also found Tang Chi. His eyes brightened and his voice broke through the clouds: "Chi elder sister!" Two familiar attendants around her were stunned at the sound. There is no way, Tang Chi bear a headache, slowly walk over: "what are you doing?" Huo Xintong was very excited: "Chi Jie, they said that your video was deceptive, said you were hyping, I said no, you are doing a good job, they have to believe..." Huo Xintong knew that Tang Chi must have been in an accident at that time, so she did a good deed and heard other students talking about it. As a result, others said that Tang Chi''s video was fake. She was so excited that she started to quarrel with others. There are several boys wearing basketball clothes in the opposite, Zhou lingcai is among them. He stood on the edge, looking at Tang Chi without expression. A tiger tooth boy who confronts Huo Xintong is not short. He looks at Tang Chi with a funny expression and seems to be looking at him: "Tang Chi, Huo Xintong said that you beat us just like beating our grandson. Why don''t you let us see today?" "Ha ha ha ha..." "How dare she, ha ha ha ha!" "I think class pass a punch, she can directly faint out, ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Around the people to coax laughter, Huo Xintong more and more anxious, she roared at the surrounding people: "you all wait for me..." Tang Chi is troubled by the noise and feels helpless. However, she can''t say that Huo Xintong is talking nonsense. She can only slant her head and say, "forget it, I don''t want to have more useless grandchildren." People around looked at each other, and then several boys gave out unbridled laughter. The boy named ban Chuan, who talked to Tang Chi, laughed back and forth, "OK, Tangchi, you signed the film and television company, we can understand it, don''t put yourself into too deep..." He said, but also laughed and ordered Tangchi shoulder, point Tangchi body slightly shaking. Tang Chi Seeing that Tang Chi didn''t move, the class biography said again: "everyone is a classmate, and I don''t want you to look bad. But do you think Huo Xintong''s bragging is too much, and you can listen to it?" With that, he took his finger to Tangchi again. Huo Xintong was anxious and scolded: "class, I''ll go to your m''s..." Before the end of the scolding, Tang Chi, who was still calm, suddenly put his hand on ban Chuan''s neck like lightning. With a hard effort, he directly passed Ban''s feet off the ground. Although ban Chuan is thin, it can''t run for 120 kg. Soft cute delicate girl''s face at this time condensation, full of impatience: "point point point, you. Mom, I''ll throw you a basketball rack directly. Do you believe it?" All the onlookers said: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Today''s wind is noisy and freezing. On the playground, everyone''s eyes are about to fall out of the general, helplessly watching a delicate girl pinching a boy who is taller than her, but also forcefully pinched and lifted it. When she finished that sentence, she directly reached out a swing, the boy immediately fell to the ground, a fart. Shares sat down, embarrassed cough a few coughs. At this time, the people nearby were shocked, and Huo Xintong''s scream could pierce people''s eardrum: "Chi elder sister, Niu forced!" No matter how many times she saw Chi''s fighting, Huo Xintong felt that Tang Chi was too powerful. Her scream also brought a group of people back to their senses. Even Zhou lingcai looked at Tang Chi with an incredible look. After a closer look, her thin lips were shaking. Isn''t the flower of garden art soft and cute and easy to bully? It is said that Tang Chi has no strength to bind a chicken! It is also said that Tang Chi had never had an argument with anyone in four years So who is this strong woman with one hand holding a young man of one meter or seven? At that moment, the people on the playground only feel their own heart, pull cool pull cool. What the hell is going on here? Did the legend deceive them? In particular, ban Chuan, who was directly pinched by Tang Chi with one hand, looked at Tang Chi as if he were watching a ghost. He didn''t react at all just now, let alone stop him. When he reacts, people are pinched. He would have thought it was a dream, but for the choking sensation on his neck. "I..." Everyone looked at Tang Chi with a kind of horror, and ban Chuan didn''t dare to joke. You just say that the strongest player in the basketball team now can''t say that he can lift the class pass directly with one hand! Sometimes it''s OK to hold it with both hands for a joke. Tang Chi''s speed is super fast. Especially when she throws people, she''s so light that she hasn''t even frowned. This NIMA is a cute girl! At that moment, the boys on the playground were all in a state of collapse. "I said, I don''t want to have more grandchildren." Tang Chi grinned, but his smile was particularly attractive. It belonged to the kind of smile that was harmless to humans and animals. But this harmless man and animal almost scared them out of urine just now "If you''re not convinced, why don''t you have a fight?" She slanted her neck, moved her wrist, and looked like she was moving her muscles and bones, which scared the people in the opposite direction. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, we''re all joking, don''t we?" A boy in the class pass team began to speak good words. The main reason is that Tang Chi reaches out to beat the thief in the video, and now she also carries the class leaflet directly, which undoubtedly proves something. It''s very likely that she can really fight, and her strength is so terrible that if she can''t get it in her hands, they are afraid that they will lose face. So now that I''ve counselled, I''ll try my best to say good words and fool the past with a reason that men don''t fight with women. "Didn''t you just be arrogant?" Huo Xintong was unconvinced. He stood behind Tang Chi and swaggered: "didn''t you just say you want to have a try? Try it! Rubbish Huo Xintong''s words make these people''s faces blue and white, but they dare not speak up to refute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 They can''t really fight with Tang Chi. Just now, they mainly wanted to make fun of others, mainly to see Tang Chi make some mistakes. Boys all have that kind of bad taste. It''s so cool to see such a girl who has been wronged by anger. It turns out that it''s them who are in trouble now Those who are extremely frustrated have become them. Around so many people watching, in addition to Tang Chi''s shock, some people''s eyes have some meaning of ridicule. Anyway, I''ve lost a lot of shame. It is estimated that there are still quick hands. We are already preparing for the school forum. Tang Chi said again, "are you all right? I''ll go when it''s all right. " "OK, Xing, Xing Chi, let''s go. We don''t have the same insight as these chicken dishes." Huo Xintong''s dogleg is going to follow her, and the two followers behind her have almost destroyed their world outlook. Elder sister, before your winter vacation, she pressed the toilet directly Although they want to do it first, Huo Xintong is also too real. Tang Chi turned around and left, but no one dared to stop him. The basketball players watched her leave. When Tang Chi and they were far away, someone whispered: "it was too tiger just now..." "She was able to carry the class leaflet. I didn''t blow it Sweat is coming from behind. " "Oh, my God, Tang Chi has been hiding himself?" Listening to the comments of the people around, the biography of the class at the center of the situation is a little uncomfortable. After all, he was the one who was mentioned just now. How humiliating it was to be mentioned by a girl! "All right." Zhou lingcai suddenly said: "don''t be scared by her. It''s just a little stronger. Do you really think she dares to hit us alone?" He let a few boys look at each other, some good students heard, suddenly sneer: "don''t ah, people just don''t say, or fight, you don''t dare to fight? Now that they are gone, what kind of hindsight are they going to do here? " As soon as he said this, he was still quite loud. The eyes of the students around him were strange. Some of them snickered, which made Zhou lingcai and others look ugly. He looked cold and said, "I''m gone." Basketball is no longer playing. In the crowd''s laughter, this group of people can be said to be embarrassed to leave here. And Tang Chi, who left the campus, also said to Huo Xintong, who came up behind him: "you don''t have to follow me. I want to go to other places. It''s not convenient to take you there." Of course, it is impossible for her to tell anyone about going to her husband. "Oh, good." Huo Xintong was obedient, but now the thief asked excitedly, "Chi elder sister, I listen to my cousin. Will you train me in the future? Did you work as a combat instructor in the gym? " Tang Chi nodded: "yes." She encircles the shoulder, squint at Huo Xintong: "after good or bad, I teach you, you fight for breath?" "Fight for it!" Huo Xintong almost imagined that Tang Chi taught himself how to fight. He couldn''t help but suck his saliva: "I''ll beat other people like grandson in the future She raised her hand, clenched her fist, and pressed her elbow down in the void to cheer herself up. Tang Chi Girl, people who don''t know think you have set some ambition about eating. Speak as you speak, what do you swallow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 After separating from Huo Xintong, Tang Chi took a taxi to Gu Linzheng''s company. The headquarters of Gu''s group is located in the capital city, the most prosperous area. There is a skyscraper, and the whole building is Gu''s group. When Tang Chi said he was going to go to Gu''s, the driver couldn''t help talking to her: "girl, going to Gu''s, do you work there?" Between the words, there is even a kind of envious tone. Tang Chi shakes his head and smiles: "no, I have a friend over there. I''ll wait for him to work together." "Oh! That''s OK. " The driver couldn''t help sighing: "Gu''s really good. The welfare is all first-class. I heard that the lowest recruitment is from graduate students in this university. However, the salary during the internship period is high, all of them are talents! My daughter almost got into the Gu family at the beginning. Unfortunately, ah... " The driver is a chatterbox. He talked to Tang Chi a lot on the way. Because it was all about Gu''s group, but Tang Chi learned a lot about gossip. Basically, some trivial information let Tang Chi know what a good place Gu''s group is and how many people yearn to enter the group. Even in places like blind date markets that discriminate against older leftover women, as long as it''s the Gu''s group, it''s basically a large number of families are scrambling for it. When the driver said this, he also asked Tang Chi if his friend was a man or a woman. Tang Chi: "it''s Man, my husband. " The driver''s eyes lit up when he heard that it was a man, but after hearing the next sentence, his face became sad. Well, it seems that men are also in demand. At the bottom of Gu''s building, Tang Chi raised his head, and there were only two adjectives in his heart! Insist on adding a prefix, really NIMA! As a learning slag, Tang Chi couldn''t think of more adjectives to show the grandeur. Gu''s building is well-organized, but it''s almost high into the cloud. It''s very stressful to look up at your neck. Business elites come and go. Not only are there fashionable and capable Chinese, but also many foreigners with briefcases. We are basically wearing suits or formal clothes, walking with a strong wind, especially their serious face, as if in a hurry, with a sense of busy. In such an environment, no words can give ordinary people a great pressure. Tang Chi walked into the Gu''s building. The hall on the first floor was decorated with small card seats and bars. All the guests who went in and out needed to register at the front desk. In addition, there were people working in the Gu''s group. There were a lot of visitors, and some of them were waiting in the hall in formal clothes. Gu''s group was distributed all over the world and involved a lot of business, but Tang Chi didn''t understand it. Just look at the number of these people, every day Gu Linzheng has to face so many huge affairs, the busy degree can be imagined. "Hello, lady. Can I help you?" The young lady at the front desk of Gu''s group was also beautiful and generous, and she seemed polite. Seeing Tang Chi come in, she was confused. Obviously, she decided that she was not familiar with this place. Tang Chi nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly, a light cry came from the side: "young lady." Tang Chi turned his head and saw Secretary Zhao''s gentle and perfect smile: "when you come, you can give a telephone notice first, so that I can come down to meet you in time. Now, do you want to follow me up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 The front desk is frozen. Especially when people around saw Secretary Zhao, several guests who had been waiting on the sofa couldn''t help but get excited: "Secretary Zhao, are you Secretary Zhao?" "Secretary Zhao?" "Is this secretary Zhao next to the deputy general manager?" Gu''s employees were astonished to see that the deputy general manager''s chief secretary, who was hard to see at ordinary times, came down. They thought it was an important business. They were shocked to see that she had come down with a little girl. Her little lady also made Tang Chi feel embarrassed: "don''t be so polite. Just call me Tangchi. I''ll go up with you now." She didn''t want to cause any shock, but when she came, Gu Linzheng asked her to wait on the first floor. Secretary Zhao nodded and politely dealt with the people around him and left with Tang Chi. The front desk seemed to react, but there were too many people. She didn''t dare to show any expression that didn''t conform to the professional standards. After returning to her position, she still couldn''t suppress her excitement. She said to other front desk colleagues: "my God, I just heard that Secretary Zhao called her" little lady! " "Little lady?" "My God, young lady? Isn''t that the wife of vice president? " Several colleagues could not help but show a surprised expression, but quickly forced themselves to turn around and return to professional smile. Otherwise, they will be warned by their superiors. It''s just that as soon as the news comes out, it can''t be controlled. It seems that everyone has heard of Gu Linzheng''s marriage, but the bottom employees don''t know much about it. Now that the young lady comes to the company, it''s no doubt that the rumors have been settled. Although there is an ER Shao in Gu''s family, he is disgusted with dogs and doesn''t come to the company. If he is the wife of Er Shao, how can he come to the company? Obviously, this young lady is the vice president''s wife. Vice president, really married!!! And the little lady came to the company!!! This news, like a snowflake, rushed to every department of Gu''s group and every private wechat group. For a time, Gu was shocked! "I''m going, my sister-in-law has gone to the company! It is said that the whole Gu family knows it now. " With her mobile phone, Shi Qiaoshan looked at the news from her internship friend in the company. She couldn''t help but send the news to the wechat group of the gang of four. Yu Junlin: isn''t it? If you go to elder brother Gu, you can take a special elevator and you won''t be seen? Luo Shu Sister in law doesn''t know, does she? Shi Qiaoshan: my sister-in-law certainly doesn''t know. Does elder brother Gu deliberately want her sister-in-law to be public? Gu Linye Oh, from now on, either Tang Chi wanted to show off on purpose, or my brother was crazy. Gu Linye: I''ve seen through my brother. He''s completely confused by Tang Chi. He doesn''t know who he is. Tang Chi is afraid to say that the moon is red. He also thinks it is. Gu Linye: Oh, I look down on him. All of you Gu Linye is still making progress. At least he will not single out Tang Chi''s thorns, but will also appropriately doubt his elder brother. After all, after all, after his brother humiliated him last time, in Gu Linye''s mind, his elder brother is no longer the elder brother he used to be. He is a merciless man who forgets his brother. Although he thought so, the others couldn''t get to his brain circuit. After seeing what he said, the group fell into a dead silence. The other three agreed that ye was crazy now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Brother Zheng!" He was brought to the top floor by Secretary Zhao, and Tang Chi first smacked his tongue. The whole floor was Gu Linzheng''s office, and even opened a small golf indoor course for him. Then I saw Gu Linzheng, who worked in the innermost part of the office. Secretary Zhao has been witty back down, Tang Chi happily jumped in the past. In such a large office, the handsome man with a cool moon looks up slightly. After seeing Tang Chi come over, he hooks his lips and says, "tardy?" Tang Chi heard him call his nickname. It was the first time for him. His face was a little hot and his hands and feet were a little stiff. He went to Gu Linzheng and tried to be natural: "how long are you going to be busy?" If it was a group of people who had been hit by her and lying on the ground, they would have to die with their eyes closed when they saw her like this. "It won''t be long." He usually wears glasses when he works. At this time, he takes off his glasses and puts them on his desk. His deep eyes are as deep as whirlpool, and he can''t see through the end. He looked at Tang Chi with a smile, and suddenly he would open his arms. "Do you want to hold him?" Tang Chi What''s wrong with Gu Linzheng? Is the sky falling? Tang Chi''s girlish reserve only lasted for a second, and then she jumped into Gu Linzheng''s arms with joy. All fall in love, want a fart of reserved! This kind of feeling is actually quite fresh, she really has not experienced before, even has not experienced this kind of real heart feeling with the little boyfriend. Later, Tang Chi seriously thought about it. In fact, there was a sense of being on the shelf with a friend when he got along with his little boyfriend. In fact, both of them felt very embarrassed. Otherwise, I''m afraid to be killed by her, so the reason for breaking up is a normal person. Can you think of it? She immediately rushed into Gu Linzheng''s arms, smelling fresh and pleasant breath, not rich, but especially suitable for Gu Linzheng, just like he. The chair is very big. She half sits on Gu Linzheng''s lap, holding Gu Linzheng''s neck on one side. She can''t help but lie on his shoulder and laugh, just like a child stealing sugar. "What are you laughing at?" In her ear, the elegant voice sounded with a low restrained smile. A hand touched Tang Chi''s hair and said in a soft voice, "do you like me so much?" "Yes." Tang Chi didn''t pinch any more. Once some things were released, there would be a lot of them naturally. She turned her head back and sat on him, looking at him as if there was an extremely pleasant feeling, which began to expand in her heart, which was a little bit big, but felt endless. I was filled with indescribable joy. She thought, it is not enough to describe like. Gu Linzheng: "I like you, too." He is like this, as long as a word, can make people happy, and never let Tang Chi get his response. This is like ah, she finally realized that feeling, as if, no matter how many things she likes in front of her now, she seems to be eager to give Gu Linzheng. The atmosphere is close, relying on such a perfect Gu Linzheng, the apex of her heart seems to have a kind of palpitation. She bit her bright red lips, and she has an impulse to bow down and kiss. The man spills a smile, raises the thumb, gropes in Tang Chi''s lip corner, side slants the head, slowly kisses up. His other hand clasped Tang Chi''s head, gentle and strong, to guide. The white wrist with distinct bony joints forms a sharp contrast with the burning red cheeks that half of the people are covered by. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 When the feeling is in place, all the development will come naturally. When he came, Tang Chi thought a lot and talked with Gu Linzheng. I just didn''t expect to get married. The kiss was not very mature, it was just a taste. When he let go of himself, Tang Chi felt that his whole face was burning as if it was going to burst. After the impulse, reason returned. Tang Chi began to be a quail and got down from his chair. "You are busy. I won''t disturb your work." Gu Linzheng did not make fun of her, pointing to the tea table on the other side of the desk: "there are some desserts and snacks on it. There is no favorite food for secretary Zhao to change. There is a notebook next to it. You can play games if you want." He arranged it so well that Tang Chi would not be bored. Tang Chi walked through his office in order to relieve the heat and dryness just now. There was a huge bookcase on the left side of the office. Besides English and Chinese books, there were also a large number of books in other languages. Tang Chi almost looked at them carefully. All of them had to be in five or six languages. I think that if I didn''t have to go abroad to play games, I learned English. Gu Linzheng is suffocating People are more angry than people. She thought it was too ridiculous. She couldn''t help but look back and ask, "have you read all the books here?" A big guy once said that the boss class figures who usually install a lot of books in the office are mostly for the sake of pretending to be forced, and they won''t really read them. I don''t know if Gu Linzheng is like this. Gu Linzheng looked at the bookshelf side, smile, such as the gentle breeze blowing willows: "almost all read, there are a few others did not read also see the paperback version, here are the complete version, if you are interested in choosing." Tang Chi Come on. There are books in Chinese and English on it. She knows all the words or words apart. Together, she couldn''t recognize what it meant. That''s what you can learn. Tang Chi rubbed to the tea table and took out a package of snacks to eat. These snacks are on the special floor of Gu''s group. They are all imported and free of charge. Apart from other things, Gu''s welfare treatment is top one in the industry. With such good conditions, the qualification to enter the screening is also strict. She nests in the sofa eating snacks and watching the movies on her notebook. Gu''s films are even special international lines. Foreign films that have not passed the domestic audit can be directly searched and watched online. Tang Chi enjoys watching them with great interest. Lengbu Ding heard Gu Linzheng: "what you are busy with today is your school practice?" Tang Chi raised his head and said, "ah," yes, what''s the matter? " The man''s elbow was on the table and looked at Tang Chi. The other hand was idly playing with the pen: "why didn''t you tell me earlier that you can come to Gu Shi for an internship?" Tang Chi Leng for a moment: "I don''t understand." As a scum, she is still a self-conscious student: "you are so strict in terms of recruitment conditions, so don''t mention your education background. I basically don''t meet other requirements. I can watch the computer and come in for internship? Waste your company''s resources. " "What is waste?" Gu Linzheng slightly raised eyebrows: "no matter how high the conditions, a company that also has a suitable position for you." Tang Chi was curious: "what position? If you want to clean the toilet, I will fight with you... " Gu Linzheng pick lips: "vice general manager''s mascot, nothing to do, sitting here, can make vice president happy." Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Tang Chi''s face turned red. Gu Linzheng recently is crazy point full of love words this skill. Clearly before or kaolin flower''s image, how to speak now simply to tease her do not want. The man also lazily continued to add the second half of the sentence: "Vice President happy, do things will be more motivated, there will be motivation, the company will be better managed." Tang Chi thought in his heart that if his subordinates heard this, he would doubt his life. She has no doubt that Gu Linzheng''s image in the hearts of the people in the company, even if it is not the legendary cold faced Yama, it is absolutely not good. She thought about it for a while, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Her face couldn''t fade. She had to murmur: "I''ll buy you a mascot in a few days to put it here to ensure you have more motivation." Gu Linzheng: "the mascot must be a human being..." Tang Chi: "it''s Don''t say it, I won''t agree! " Even though Gu Linzheng''s love words are full of people''s irresistible now, she refuses to stay in such an atmosphere all day. What''s more, if you indulge in beauty all day long, you can''t practice fighting and win the champion? If you play again, you will lose your physical fitness if you don''t practice. The champion is not just lying down. Don''t fall. Fall! Gu Linzheng seems to have some regrets, his mouth issued a meaningful sigh, very light, light let Tang Chi almost can''t hear. Gu Linzheng didn''t tease her any more. In the next few days, he focused on his own work, and Tang Chi focused on watching his own movies, which were irrelevant. However, in this space, it seemed that he could not do without anyone. When a clear "off duty" will Tang Chi wake up from immersion, she looked at the time, 8 p.m. Watching TV and forgetting to eat was a little late, but it was a little earlier than expected after work. Tang Chi was a little surprised: "didn''t you say it should be at least nine o''clock?" "You haven''t eaten yet." Gu Linzheng got up and simply cleaned up the documents on the desk and put them aside: "I ordered a restaurant to take you to eat." "Good." Tang Chi agreed very quickly. Gu Linzheng came out from behind his desk and naturally grasped the palm of Tang Chi standing on the side. Compared with the last time, he grasped more deeply and clasped his fingers. Tang Chi''s heart is sweet now, and Gu Linzheng take a special elevator directly down to the parking lot, he drives, Tang Chi receives a phone call. It''s Fang CangMao. His tone was still a little excited, "tough, Tangchi, last time you said we were going to enter the boundless club, but this time the people from the boundless club came to me." Tang Chi was surprised: "did they find you at this time?" At this time, she has not officially won the title of the game, and there is no outstanding place. The boundless club should not act. "I don''t know. It''s about signing a contract with you. If I know I''m your agent, just talk to me. When do you have time?" Last time we played the match, Fang CangMao helped Tang Chi Bao, so the news was semi public. "Tomorrow." Tang Chi thought carefully, what big action can''t be achieved in this period of time? But I don''t think about it, and I don''t understand how I can touch this line in advance if I don''t have contact with the people in the boundless club. We can only make an appointment with Fang CangMao and plan to go to the appointment tomorrow and have a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 The restaurant ordered by Gu Linzheng is near the company, not far away. Of course, restaurants in this area are also very expensive. The decoration and appearance of this restaurant are not what ordinary customers can consume. When entering the restaurant from the outside, the meticulous care of the waiters can make people feel at home. The dining room tables and chairs are evenly distributed, but the scope of each table is very large, enough for every guest to steal a conversation without being heard by the adjacent table. The environment is elegant and quiet, which is a perfect place for dating. Tang Chi and his wife sat at the bottom table by the window and looked at it roughly. Although it was quiet, it was basically full. There is no private room in this kind of place. Most of them are formal. Tang Chi takes off her coat and there is a sweater inside. It looks out of place, but Tang Chi is not in a hurry. What can she wear when she comes to spend? It''s enough to be decent. However, the combination of her and Gu Linzheng has attracted many people''s attention. Some people obviously recognized Gu Linzheng, and their eyes were startled. Most of the female guests present had identities or special identities. At this time, they couldn''t help but glance at Gu Linzheng and couldn''t move his eyes. But no one dares to disturb. It''s clear that Mr. Gu''s temper is still clear in the rumors. It''s better not to talk to him at dinner time. Although he may accept your business card politely and politely, at the same time, you will be permanently blacklisted by him. Don''t know how to let others relax at dinner time, and pass business cards to them, don''t they? So a lot of people just expressed their curiosity about the girl companion he brought. In addition, today''s rumor about Gu''s group has been heard by other companies. Is this the legendary Mrs. Gu Shao? It''s really hard to see anything brilliant. Although the face is still delicate and clever, but clear water hibiscus, seems to have no makeup, compared to most of the restaurant''s gorgeous female guests, it is much lower-key. It turns out that Mr. Gu likes this one? Countless girls beat their chests and feet. They knew that they had gone to Gu''s house every day. "Foie gras is the most famous here. Would you like to have a try?" Gu Linzheng is not the first time to come here, familiar with the road to Tang Chi, Tang Chi nodded: "try it." He nodded and handed the menu to the waiter. He quickly finished a few names in a low, elegant voice. The waiter nodded and took orders. It''s very nice to take a sip of tea. "If you think it''s good, you can come often in the future. I''ll ask Secretary Zhao to book you a place." Tang Chi shook his head, approached Lin Zheng and whispered, "I don''t have enough to eat!" What is the most famous authentic western food? Small portion, not enough to eat! Tang Chi has experienced many times, and basically he has to add food after eating. Gu Linzheng seemed to be amused by this sentence and couldn''t help laughing: "you can wait for me here in the future, so as not to be bored in the company and take you to another place to eat after eating." Tang Chi nodded with satisfaction: "yes." The place Gu Linzheng took her to must be super delicious. I can see the table next to them. There is goose liver on the table which hasn''t been enjoyed yet, but I don''t know if it''s a seat reserved by others. But it''s impossible to serve the dishes first and the guests are not there. Most of them go to other places. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 After the foie gras was served, Tang Chi tasted it, and the taste was really good. But she may not be born with a cold, and she doesn''t think it''s delicious, especially if she goes on like this - she doesn''t have much reaction to her stomach. Anyway, Gu Linzheng waited until eight o''clock. He only ate some snacks, and his stomach was half empty. "No more than enough." Gu Linzheng said. Tang Chi shakes her head. She suddenly wants spicy food. Western food is too light: "I''ll go to the bathroom." I''ll cook a bowl of beef noodles later! Maybe she is a common citizen who can''t enjoy good things. It''s too real. Watch others eat with relish. She went down to the bathroom under the direction of the waiter. The bathroom is quiet, quiet and big. Maybe Tang Chi''s recent lonely days have been peaceful. As soon as she entered the room, she heard a very light voice coming from inside. "Taoman, are you willing to give up like this?" This name has passed a circle in Tang Chi''s brain, but he feels a little familiar. Guan taoman? Think of this name, Tang Chi Zheng. "What can I do if I don''t give up? Other people are married, and it is obvious that they are not interested in me. I I''ve been obsessed with myself for so many years. He never gave me any chance from the beginning to the end. I should be aware of it. " A sigh, actually is the official Tao man''s voice. It''s really a lady of the government. Tang Chi is still deeply impressed by her. "How can there be a man in the world who doesn''t steal The girl who had spoken before spoke again, with a trace of scorn: "what can be compared with your marriage partner? You''re just not in China. If you often go to look after your family, you can still get her by the relationship between you and your family? " "Stop it." Guan taoman''s tone is not calm: "other people are living very well now. I''ll just listen to your words. If you are heard by others and spread out, you can''t afford it." "I''m still afraid of that. Can they have evidence?" Zhang Yang''s female voice is disdainful. Although Tang Chi should be embarrassed in this kind of scene, she only feels dog blood now. Look, it''s not good to say bad things about people behind their backs. Isn''t it just being heard by the client? She stepped in and called out, "Guan taoman?" When she made a noise, she startled two people inside. I don''t blame them. The women who come here usually wear high-heeled shoes and step on the ground "aggressively". But Tang Chi wears flat shoes and walks quietly Official Tao man saw Tang Chi, and his face became stiff. He pulled his lips and forced him to smile: "sister Tang Chi, how are you here?" The woman next to her turned black when she saw Tang Chi. "Come in and go to the bathroom." Tang Chi blinked his eyes, "how can I just hear other women urging others to pry into my husband''s corner?" Guan Tao man''s face turned white: "I''m sorry, sister Tang Chi. We''re playing with each other..." "Don''t talk about it. You don''t even want to call me sister-in-law until now, but you''re still reluctant in your heart, right?" Some words, Tang Chi simply find out for her, really make official Tao man''s face show embarrassment, shame down his face. The woman next to him had more confidence than the official Tao man, and said in a shrill voice, "are you Tang Chi? What if you say that? You don''t have any evidence. Besides, you can still manage to take care of the big and the small? " Tang Chi''s face sank: "I can''t control it, and I don''t need to." "Who is he? I know better than you. Do you think you are insulting me by saying these words? You humiliate him, not only humiliating, but also defiling him How can her husband, who is so cold and elegant, be defiled? How angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 The woman who followed Guan taoman''s side turned blue. Guan taoman realized that Tang Chi appeared here, probably not alone. He immediately pulled the woman beside him, motioned her not to speak, and said with a sorry smile to Tang Chi: "sorry, sister-in-law Gu, it''s us who said the wrong thing. You believe me, we won''t be like brother Lin Zheng." There was a bitter smile on her face. Even if you want to, you have to have a chance. Even if she relied on her own ability to enter the Gu family, it was basically impossible to see Gu Linzheng, and it was meaningless to go. "Why do you apologize? It has nothing to do with you. " Tang Chi lightly swept Guan taoman. She didn''t care too much about Guan taoman. To some extent, she didn''t have much bad feelings towards her. Apart from the emotional aspect, Guan taoman was a little bit like carrying a clear one, and he didn''t do anything, but the woman next to her had been egging on her. The woman couldn''t help it any longer and continued to say, "you bully Tao man, are you weak?" Tang Chi She thought it was incredible, and then she sneered: "sister, you put me in the white lotus play today, right? Did you watch more novels or TV dramas? Who is here to encourage others to hook up and attract other people''s husbands? Who''s barking here? OK, I''m not going to do anything to you. You just start splashing dirty water and saying I''m bullying people. You know your father and I don''t have other skills. Are there any sample things that are particularly strong? " Guan taoman and the woman were frightened by her direct tone, and were stunned. Tang Chi said goodbye to his hair in his ear, and his smile gradually brightened: "I don''t have any other skills. Fighting is very strong. You know, fighting is very fierce." When it comes to fighting, it seems that there is something unbelievable about the opposite, and the eyelids are all pumping. Guan Tao man wrung his eyebrows, turned to the woman and said, "Su Yao, apologize to sister-in-law Gu." Qi Su Yao glared at Tang Chi and said, "no!" She is a big girl of Qi family. Why should she apologize to such a girl from such a remote town. Married into the Gu family how, really think they fly on the branch is the Phoenix? She has always been very unfair for Guan taoman. From childhood to adulthood, everyone thought that Guan taoman and Gu Linzheng would be the most suitable couple. Why did a blind date calculated by a fortune teller pop up? "I don''t need her to apologize." Tang Chi is disgusted with this woman. She is dressed in exquisite and gorgeous clothes. She may be full of bad water in her stomach. At this moment, it is obvious that Tang Chi is responsible for all this. With a clever smile, she continued, "if you have the ability, you can speak your words openly. What''s the use of saying it behind the scenes? If you don''t tell me, how can you understand your good intentions? " With that, she turned around and went inside, no longer talking to them. Guan taoman took Qi suyao and left. On the way, Qi suyao shook off Guan taoman''s hand and said, "I don''t know why you want to avoid her. It''s clear that she can''t compare with you in everything." Guan taoman didn''t care about the wrist that was thrown away. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Qi suyao with deep eyes: "Su Yao, you can be honest. Are you really angry for me?" Qi suyao: Her face stiffened suddenly, and Guan taoman turned and went out. In the upper class, the girl who likes Gu Linzheng has gone to the sea. What do you think she and Gu Linzheng are made for each other? She''s not stupid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 When they came outside, Guan taoman and Qi suyao saw Gu Linzheng sitting in the dining room. He just sat there quietly, with his legs folded, sitting at leisure, looking out of the restaurant with his spare face. The bright lights could not resist his luxurious and elegant temperament. Here, he is the absolute focus of attention. No matter who it is, you can see it at a glance. How perfect he is. He is the dream of the whole emperor. Unfortunately, he is so cold that no one can get close to him easily. Qi suyao''s face turned white as soon as she saw him. Just after seeing Tang Chi, Guan Tao man guessed that Gu Linzheng might be here. When he saw Gu Linzheng, he was not too surprised. He walked over with a smile and looked generous: "brother Lin Zheng, how clever." Since the last farewell, she has understood the attitude of the family. Even if you have a close relationship with your family, you are an outsider after all. Tang Chi, who married into his family, was the one who was really favored. It took her a long time to persuade herself to let go, but it was not so easy. Now it is not easy to smile and greet Gu Linzheng. Although the sound line at the end, there is still a trace of shaking. Gu Linzheng turned his head and calmly looked at the official Tao man, "how clever." He was very polite, but he could hear that he had no feelings. He seemed to be just a stranger he knew. No matter how much tenderness, it will be extinguished by such a sound. "I saw my sister-in-law just now." Guan Tao man covered his eyes in his own confusion, and hid the bitterness in his smile, "do you and sister-in-law come out to eat? The foie gras is really delicious here In fact, this restaurant is one of the places where she investigates Gu Linzheng more often. Unfortunately, it is meaningless now. "Well." Man''s indifference seems to be emanating from the bone, he is even too lazy to issue one more syllable. Hearing his answer, Guan taoman''s despair deepened, and she finally understood that the love in her heart was just a wishful thinking from small to large. If you don''t like it, it won''t give you any chance. It''s great. Tang Chiduo is happy to have such a perfect husband. She moved the next step, as if some confusion, staggered for a while, quickly stabilized the chair beside, "you eat slowly, Lin Zheng brother, I will go back first." Gu Linzheng just nodded slightly. Guan taoman took the bag on his seat. The empty table next to him was hers and Qi suyao. Her foie gras didn''t even move, so she didn''t feel like enjoying it. She took all the things. Qi suyao over there was already walking slowly. Her steps were stiff. Her eyes were always looking at Gu Linzheng. Guan taoman looked at it carefully and could see the joy that could not be hidden from her eyes. Guan Tao man crooked his lips, took his coat and grasped Qi suyao''s arm: "Su Yao, go." At that moment, Qi suyao turns around and Guan taoman sees the reluctance in her eyes. Guan taoman is rarely so gentle. She grabs Qi suyao''s arm, and her strength increases. Qi suyao is in pain. She wanted to say, "what are you doing?" but seeing the depth of Guan taoman''s eyes, she felt guilty and afraid for no reason, so she nodded: "let''s go." From the beginning to the end, Gu Linzheng just looks at the night view outside the glass door, as if the traffic outside is more enjoyable than the scene inside the restaurant. If Tang Chi is not here, he will not rest his eyes on anyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Tang Chi came out soon, but at this time, Guan taoman and Qi suyao had already left. "Have you finished?" As soon as Tang Chi came back, she couldn''t sit still. She didn''t tell Gu Linzheng about the bathroom just now, because she knew that even if she said something, Gu didn''t want to discuss other people. Because he will feel that such things are meaningless. Tang Chi also felt that it was meaningless. There are so many people who covet Gu Linzheng. Should she care? Trust is the most important thing between people who like each other. "Can''t stay?" He had a soft smile on his face, which surprised the rest of the restaurant. Some guests have seen the performance of Gu Linzheng from beginning to end just now. I don''t even want to say anything to other women. I''m so gentle to my wife. What kind of man is this?! Many women in the restaurant looked at the man opposite them, and most of them began to be unbalanced. Tang Chi nodded: "I want to go home." "Good." After he had finished eating, he got up and picked up his coat. After paying the bill, he drove home with Tang Chi. *** the time agreed by Tang Chi and infinity is at noon. Now she can not go to school during her internship, and she doesn''t have to stay in the fighting hall anytime and anywhere. She is quite free in time. But Tang Chi doesn''t know who will be sent by the boundless club for the time being. Fang CangMao is the first one who will be with her. "Tell me what kind of dog you are stepping on. Shiyun, you are taken in by the boundless club again!" Fang CangMao has never seen Tang Chi really qualified for a fight. At present, Tang Chi has deliberately hidden his strength in the two competitions. Even if he knows, he is a bit melancholy. Because he was afraid that Tang Chi''s real strength was not strong enough. But Think of Tang Chi''s bluff at the beginning, shouldn''t it? Otherwise, how can this person repeatedly be seen by the three major clubs. When there was no fighting hall, Fang CangMao heard from Huo Xintong that her cousin wanted to recommend Tang Chi to zhuxiangzi, but Tang Chi refused. When people from Tianlong came to invite Tang Chi, he saw it with his own eyes. What kind of character is NIMA? All three big families are together! "What''s stepping on a dog. Shit?" Tang Chi sat in the coffee shop and poured two bags of sugar into his cappuccino. His eyelids swept: "isn''t that for granted?" "You just won two games, and of course?" Fang CangMao drank his milk and said, "it''s very polite for the boundless people to call me. If they hadn''t proved it to me, I would have thought it was a liar." With a cut, Tang Chi took out his mobile phone and began to search for news about the boundless club. Infinity is still very low-key. Basically, in addition to the competition news, it is difficult to find the personal information of the players. The only thing that is more popular now is that Ke Lingfeng, the ace of infinity, is preparing to impact this year''s ukg division competition. Want to re qualify for the ukg World Cup. Besides, Ke Lingfeng is 27 years old At that time, because she was in the boundless club, Ke Lingfeng retired on her 25th day. After a closer look, she found out the reason why Ke Lingfeng did not retire in this world. The boundless club is dying. Once he retires, he has no backup to take his ace. Compared with Tianlong and zhuxiangzi, Infinity has more new blood, but it is comparable to Ke Lingfeng, not yet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 In fact, it''s normal to think about it. There are so many people in the field of fighting. After Tianlong and zhuxiangzi are occupied, there are other major clubs. It is normal for boundless to appear this kind of situation. It is not that Ke Lingfeng will die as soon as he retires, but that infinity will be in a more embarrassing state when he retires. In terms of awards, Infinity has won too few awards in recent years. Because the world line has changed and there is no invincible event for her to participate in, the champions of these events will be divided. The strength of the three giants seems to be at the bottom. There is no shortage of new people, so what is the reason why I want to sign her now? Fang CangMao''s wechat on the opposite side vibrated for a moment. When he saw it, his spirit was shocked: "here it is." Then he looked at the door, and sure enough, there came into the room young men with long legs and gentle looks. Young is quite young He looks a little shy, but he is a little unreliable. Fang CangMao was a little disappointed and whispered to Tang Chi: "I will not be him, will it? From the infinite? " The young man turned his head and saw Tang Chi and Fang CangMao. He was a little surprised and said, "Miss Tang and agent Fang?" Tang Chi nodded. Fang CangMao stood up with a smile and shook hands with him, even though he was muttering in his heart. "Hello, is the signing agent of the boundless club?" "Yes, it''s me." Young people seem to be a little embarrassed, "I wonder if I look a little unreliable?" Fang Cang Mao said: You know you''re not reliable. Tang Chi She thought it was ok, but suddenly she had an ominous premonition. The young man sat down and introduced himself as the signing agent of the boundless club. He came here because he liked Tang Chi''s talent and wanted to sign him to join the club. To put it bluntly, the contract was also shown to them. It was the lowest level contract. But compared with other clubs, Infinity has a fair place, that is, the contract will automatically upgrade after winning the grand prize. But Tang Chi listened, and suddenly asked a meaningful question: "are you not finished yet? You didn''t check my agent before you came here, did you? " Hearing that sentence, the young man suddenly panicked, his ears were red, and he could not help looking at Tang Chi. He said curiously, "how do you know that I have an indicator?" Tang Chi Nonsense, when she was in the boundless, she knew that some new signing agents would have targets. If a certain number of talented fighting players could not be signed in that month, the bonus would be deducted. This young man is obviously a new man. He didn''t investigate anything clearly. He didn''t know how to see Tang Chi. He planned to sign it and mix some indicators first. Fang CangMao also muddled: "what index?" Why didn''t he know there were indicators? All of a sudden, there was an unreliable premonition. "All right." Tang Chi didn''t say anything. He took the contract in his hand and signed it with Fang CangMao''s pen. Fang CangMao''s eyeballs all fell out: "you don''t talk about the price of sleeping trough properly?" Somehow, I''ll get a higher contract. It seems that the young people didn''t expect Tang Chi to be so decisive. He was suddenly confused. However, when Tang Chi finished signing, he looked at him with a smile and suddenly said, "you certainly don''t know that my agent is the agent who reported fengke''s fight against fake matches some time ago?" Otherwise, with the boundless belief that you don''t want to cause trouble, how can you sign a more troublesome fighter? The young man turned pale as soon as he heard it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 When Yi Quan went to hand in Tang Chi''s contract, the whole person was trembling. He still remembers the lovely girl who left with a gentle smile of eight teeth: "Mr. Yi, as the representative of the boundless club, certainly won''t do such a thing as signing an agreement and reneging on it?" This is a threat, a clear threat! Yi Quan tears in his heart, but he really didn''t want to regret. After all, this is a matter of criticism. After all, he signed the contract. He''s a new signing agent for the club, and this month''s target is almost finished, but it''s just the last one. I happened to see the Tangchi match that day. I just felt that the girl''s appearance and fighting didn''t match each other. I was deeply impressed. Later, I found her playground video, and found that her skill is very agile. It happened that the last indicator didn''t find a suitable one, and he found that Tang Chi had not joined the club. Yi Quan thought that he could bring in the training. After all, Tang Chi is good-looking, and there are no girls in the boundless club who are so good-looking Pull in and be a mascot, OK? If Tang Chi knew, he would be moved to tears. It''s the first time I''ve experienced the benefits of looks. Yi Quan has just entered the field of combat soon, which knows the twists and turns. Even if he knows that Tang Chi''s agent is the one who reported Feng Ke some time ago, it''s too late to regret. Fortunately, the index of Yi Quan was handed in too late. When it was handed in, the top management didn''t take a close look at each of his characters. As long as the contract level was right, if you looked at the contract time and level in Tang Chi''s information, it was approved. That is to say, Tang Chi has entered the boundless by mistake, and no one knows. Yi Quan''s heart is relieved. Boundless is a big club, and there is no shortage of resources. I don''t think it''s Tangchi. I signed it anyway. *** "what do you think? Why do you have to look at the boundless On the way back, Cang Mao couldn''t understand the matter. Tang Chi refused Tianlong and zhuxiangzi last time, which was a decisive decision. Now how can''t wait to sign infinity and not let the other party repent? It''s obvious that there is a problem. "What do you know?" Tang Chi tut: "boundless is very advantageous to me." First of all, I am the old employer. Everything is very familiar, and the senior management is reliable. The most important thing is that the most equitable conditions are there. As long as you win the corresponding award, the contract level will be automatically raised. Even if she showed her talent and entered the other two clubs, even if she won the place, the other party would not specify her contract level. Even if I had to mention it, she didn''t believe a few ace players and just let her rise. Fu yuezhao is reassured. The problem is that Pu Xiangshu and Ning Hongyu of Tianlong are not fuel-efficient lamps. A contract is five years, and Tang Chi is only five years away from other clubs? What''s more, boundless''s present conditions are too favorable for her. Ke Lingfei is now on the verge of retirement. If ukg fails again this year, he will be 100% retired. When he was 27, his physical quality gradually degenerated, which could not compare with these young people. Once he retired, Tang Chi took over the file. How perfect was it? Besides, Ke Lingfei had a good relationship with Tang Chi. Even if he doesn''t know him now, he has entered the boundless world and will know him sooner or later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Yi Quan''s signing of Tang Chi shows his own dereliction of duty. He is a little afraid, but he will not blame Tang Chi. He is still responsible. After the contract is passed, he told Tang Chi that he would come to unlimited training when he had time. Tang Chi will not go there for the time being, because she is practicing in Yongwu fighting hall. Tang Chi signed the most boundless and lowest contract. As training, he still had training salary every month, not more than 5000 yuan. However, the boundless inside contains food and shelter, and the players don''t care if they want to live outside. Who signed is responsible for it, so in addition to Fang CangMao, Yiquan will be Tang Chi''s signing agent in the future. But because of Tang Chi''s temporary absence from infinity, no one knows that Tangchi has signed infinity. *** the Grand National Women''s L3 League Promotion Tournament officially launched, this time in the imperial capital. The last time 10000 people signed up, only 2500 people won the two games and were promoted. Other one win and one loss still need to play another game, and 500 were promoted. It''s not that many people will come if they sign up for more than 10000. Some people will withdraw for various reasons, many of which are for fun. But in any case, the scale of the promotion for thousands of people is really terrible. The rules of the promotion match held in the capital are much simpler. The direct elimination system is adopted. If you win a match every three days, you will continue to fight if you continue to win. When there are only 100 players left in the final, the game will slow down. The venue of the battle hall in the imperial capital is slightly smaller than that in Nancheng, but it is not much smaller. At the same time, the number of people watching the war will increase. Because the three major clubs, including many famous clubs, are headquartered in the capital, many of them are under the flag of the club, of course, there will be a lot of club people to watch the war. Fang CangMao also brought his son to cheer on Tang Chi. He was a little boy carved with powder and jade, like his mother. Because leqiang also wants to compete, Huo Xintong first followed her cousin to the fighting hall. When Fang CangMao came with Tang Chi, she looked around and remembered: "in the past, fighting was not on the stage, but now it is becoming a national sport. Even there are so many people in a women''s League, and it will be even worse to enter the Olympic Games." Tang Chi nodded, "yes." It was only when she won the ukg that combat was announced as an official Olympic event. Fang CangMao some curiosity: "by the way, who is your first match?" Tang Chi looked at his mobile phone and didn''t care much: "Lu Yuxuan, I don''t know." Fang Cang Mao said: His eyes were about to fall out: "cousin Pu Xiangshu, don''t you know? Didn''t you see it last time? " Tang Chi:! Yu Xuan didn''t tell her she was a cousin! Tang Chi can''t be blamed for this. No one has ever told her that Pu Xiangshu''s cousin is Lu Yuxuan. When she received the notice of the match and saw the name of her opponent, she didn''t care at all. Unexpectedly, this is the woman of Tianlong fighting hall! Tang Chi glared at his eyes: "is this not in line with the provocative theorem?" In general, those who have the strength to jump out should not be left to the final solution? What happened so soon? Fang CangMao didn''t understand what she meant. He was so anxious that he grabbed his son and wanted to jump up and knock on Tang Chi''s head: "how can you be so lucky that you can be promoted to the tournament and you will meet Lu Yuxuan? It''s over www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "Isn''t it just Lu Yuxuan? What are you panicking about? " Although the plan can not keep up with the changes, there is no big difference between Lu Yuxuan and others. She''ll win anyway. The most important thing is Lu Yuxuan''s luck. He certainly didn''t go to the temple to burn incense? Now it''s a elimination system. I met Tang Chi on the first day of promotion. As a seed player of TL club, isn''t it too embarrassing? Of course, the game hasn''t started yet. Maybe it''s because of Tangchi in the first game that they fall into some kind of ecstasy. "Lu Yuxuan!" How can you say that you can''t compare with Cang Mao''s sister? You think it''s the thief you beat at the amusement park last time... " Tang Chi On the whole, Lao Fang is still empty. Seeing that he has not seen his real strength, Tang Chi forgives him. But she also ignored Fang CangMao. Now the game is about to start, and she wants to find her own arena. Along with the search, Tang Chi met Huo Xintong who was waiting under the stage. She was panting and seemed to have just run over. She was a little surprised: "Chi elder sister, why didn''t you say that the first time you met Lu Yuxuan? I don''t know if I didn''t see the people at the TL club saying Tang Chi smiles innocently: "mainly I didn''t know Lu Yuxuan was the woman of TL club just now... " Huo Xintong Chi elder sister''s heart is really big. However, she had confidence in Chi Jie, and she raised her small fist bravely in front of her heart: "Chi Jie, come on, no matter who it is, hit her!" Tang Chi nodded: "yes! After the game, let''s eat crayfish. It''s your treat Huo Xintong: "haole!" Fang CangMao, who came along with him:.... " There were not many people in the competition field, but with the great strides of the people over there, the competition began to be lively. The people who came here were Lu Yuxuan and TL club. There was no Sheng Qian. The one who led the team was the middle-aged man who watched Xinlu and leqiang''s game together with shengqian last time and sang injustice for leqiang. At this time, seeing Tang Chi, his eyes filled with a touch of interest: "I thought you would first with Xin Lu on." Tang Chi said with a smile, "that''s what I planned." God doesn''t follow the plan. There''s no way. Lu Yuxuan had changed into a fighting suit, glanced at Tang Chi and sneered: "it''s a pity that you can''t meet her." In fact, Tang Chi didn''t have much antipathy to Lu Yuxuan. People were afraid of comparison. Lu Yuxuan''s arrogance can be forgiven. So Tang Chi didn''t want to talk to her so much: "if you''re happy, you can say anything. By the way, we''ll eat crayfish after the game. Are you going?" Lu Yuxuan: I know you very well! Huo Xintong snorted and turned his eyes to Lu Yuxuan: "sister Chi, that''s not good. I only ask you, others, pay by yourself!" All of them said, "well Fang CangMao Wipe, what about me? Lu Yuxuan couldn''t bear it either. In the crowd''s watching behind him, Lu Yuxuan got on the fighting platform and said coldly to Tang Chi below: "come on, let''s make a quick decision. I have something else to do." "What are you up to?" Tang Chi hesitated for a moment. She had planned to delay her time. Now there is something else to see, so Let''s make a quick decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 They thought she had counselled her. As soon as Tang Chi and Lu Yuxuan came to the stage, the audience around the other fighting platforms also came around. Even people from other clubs couldn''t help but come to watch. It''s not because Tang Chi is so powerful, but because Lu Yuxuan is a seeded player. Everyone expects her a lot. Many people will watch her every game. In this period of time, the first game is her game, which will naturally be watched by many people. Some people looked at the two people on the stage, not only whispering. "Who is competing with Lu Yuxuan?" "It seems to be Tangchi..." "Who is Tang Chi?" "No, it''s probably a new person." "It''s a pity that I''m so unlucky to meet Lu Yuxuan now." "Lu Yuxuan in order to catch up with PU Xiangshu, but also efforts, just do not know her and this year''s fangs that Xinlu, who can win the championship." "Ah I hope it''s Lu Yuxuan. Fangs Tut. " Huo Xintong and Fang CangMao are angry when they listen to other people''s comments. Huo Xintong was angry because her elder sister Chi was so powerful that they didn''t want to belittle her words. They clearly thought Lu Yuxuan had won the game. Naturally, she was too lazy to discuss Tang Chi, who had gone through the scene. But Fang CangMao is angry that he is his own fighter at least, and his agent has no name? Just at this time, lying on the neck of the son suddenly small voice: "Dad, I want to pee." Fang CangMao looked at the stage and looked at his own son. His eyes were staring at him: "bad hearted son, when do you not go? You go now, the competition will start!" The child does not depend on, that how can control, whole body begins to wriggle: "I want to pee, you don''t take me, I will urinate on you!" Fang CangMao The child''s threat was so terrible that he couldn''t help it. He took another look at the fighting platform where the referee had been on stage. Tang Chi and Lu Yuxuan, who were preparing, thought it would take at least 10 minutes to finish. He went to find a bathroom and came back for about a few minutes. How could he see the process. Thinking of this, he was impatient and patted his son''s fart. "OK, OK, dad will take you." In the crowd, Yi Quan, the boundless signing agent, was also watching the battle. At this time, he happened to see Tang Chi, and he was a little surprised. He was followed by a boundless high-level man, who was his boss. He pointed to Tang Chi and said in a low voice, "boss, let''s go and have a look at the game. Lu Yuxuan is here." Because it was Tang Chi who had just signed the contract, he didn''t expect that she was so unlucky to meet Lu Yuxuan. This is something that no one can think of. Yi Quan only hopes that her defeat will not be too ugly and leave an impression on the senior management. "Lu Yuxuan?" The high-level nodded and followed Yi Quan. Looking on the stage, he pointed to Tang Chi: "who is this?" Yi Quan stammered: "Er, this It''s called Tang Chi. It''s the first time I''ve participated in the competition. " "Oh?" Unexpectedly, the high-level said, "I seem to have heard the name somewhere." Yi Quan: "it''s just He quickly said a good word to Tang Chi: "maybe it''s a little familiar, but it''s a pity that I met Lu Yuxuan in the first scene. However, if we can match Lu Yuxuan, it''s a proof of our strength." The senior management did not speak for the time being, and Yi Quan was also nervous. At this time, the competition was about to begin on the stage, and he did not dare to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Everyone under the stage is nervous, but the people on the stage are very relaxed. Lu Yuxuan is not contemptuous of Tang Chi. He knows that Tang Chi killed Shu Mu and agrees with her strength, but it doesn''t mean that she will be more nervous. She is a talent trained by the club, which is only her first stop. In any case, the only loser is Tang Chi. And she has seen Tang Chi''s game, even if she knows that she has hidden strength, but she and Xinlu judge the same, Tang Chi''s real strength is not as good as them. It''s just Shu Mu Tai Cai that would be killed by Tang Chi. If you want to keep a person on the ground for 20 seconds and can''t move, they''ve tried it later, and it''s really possible. Just look for good opportunities. Tang Chi''s tongue reached his cheek and jumped in place, as if he were moving his muscles and bones. The referee asked two people: "are you ready?" When two people nodded at the same time, he raised his hand, and then suddenly put it down, "start!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yuxuan quickly launched an attack. TL club, pay attention to is the hegemonic attack to get the first chance, and the use of speed advantage. They saw a flower in front of them. Lu Yuxuan clearly went to the right side of Tang Chi, but when he attacked Tang Chi, he quickly shifted the focus of his attack to the left. Tang Chi had already set up a defensive posture. No accident, she thought Lu Yuxuan would attack his right side. Lu Yuxuan is really fast. He is not at the same level as Shumu. This kind of attack changes quickly, which is very difficult for ordinary people to do and resist. Lu Yuxuan splits out with one hand. Originally, Tang Chi planned to take Tang Chi''s left shoulder. Tang Chi''s defensive posture is right, and the left shoulder moves slightly, which indicates that she reacts and subconsciously changes to the left, but she is deceived by Lu Yuxuan. Tang Chi flashed to the right, but nothing happened. However, Lu Yuxuan split out, Tang Chi left shoulder micro movement moment, she still - toward the right flash. Because of inertia, Lu Yuxuan''s split was naturally empty. Lu Yuxuan was stunned for a moment. The audience was also surprised: "this Tang Chi, the reaction is not slow..." "It was the first time that I saw Lu Yuxuan miss the first blow." Yi Quan''s top management could not help but say: "Lu Yuxuan''s attack style is difficult because it''s not fixed. She doesn''t play the same way in every game. Tang Chi can avoid her attack, and her strength is not low." Someone heard, did not know his identity, can not help but said: "in case it happened, she just did not respond, or habitually to the right flash." The high-level glanced at him and said nothing. People''s habitual actions will not change. In a moment, Tang Chi almost didn''t move and flashed to the right, which means that she knew that Lu Yuxuan would attack her left. However, the people below said that the table was changing rapidly. Lu Yuxuan was just stunned for a moment. He immediately responded and continued to attack Tang Chi with his hands raised. Tang Chi''s body rolled around and came to her back very quickly. There was a soft smile: "you said quick combat, quick decision, right?" Lu Yuxuan vaguely felt that something was wrong. But the moment she reacted, her face was terrified, her body twisted like a snake, and she wanted to face Tang Chi. However, a huge binding force suddenly came from behind. Tang Chi''s wrist reached her neck like lightning. With a pull, he knocked Lu Yuxuan''s body to the ground. With the sound of "bang", Lu Yuxuan fell to the ground on her face, and her whole body felt a kind of scattered pain. The pain in her eyes just flashed by, and she could not help struggling. She wanted to break free from Tang Chi''s hands by fighting. However, in the face of absolute power suppression, no matter how flexible fighting skills, there is no egg. She seemed to be held down by a huge stone, especially on the back. Her hands were clamped, and Tang Chi''s knee pressed between her legs, which made her unable to move. The delicate and clever girl suppressed Lu Yuxuan with her body and said lazily to the judge, "what are you doing in a daze? I''m in a hurry to eat crayfish!" Referee:.... " All the people under the stage said: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 "I It seems to be hallucinating Someone had not yet recovered from the instant change of the situation, and a scream nearby broke his illusion. "Lu Yuxuan has been taken a second?!!" "I wipe it It''s not just the referee, but the people on the stage can be described as chaotic. This This NIMA is the L3 women''s wrestling League promotion? The table was completely suppressed, but Lu Yuxuan! Zhuxiangzi ace player of the elite club, Pu Xiangshu''s cousin! Genuine talented wrestler, crushed on the ground, unable to move? Now the referee is even counting the seconds. Once you read it for 20 seconds, it means Lu Yuxuan was killed by a second! Now, the delicate and cute girl who suppresses Lu Yuxuan in the stands is completely relaxed and comfortable. If it is not for her, Lu Yuxuan can''t move. It seems that for a moment, people doubt whether she is doing something leisurely. They saw that Lu Yuxuan was struggling hard, but she just couldn''t. No matter how she moved and tried to break free, the girl who pressed her always looked relaxed, even her eyebrows never frowned. Probably realizing that he was finished, Lu Yuxuan even let out the angry scream that he couldn''t get rid of. Her whole body was bouncing, as if she had abandoned herself and trembled with anger! Along with this process, the referee''s seconds have reached more than ten seconds. Lu Yuxuan wants to make the strength struggle, but she finds that she has no way to break free, so she realizes that she is finished. She began to despair, before the game began, she never thought that she would lose, and lose so miserably! The same girl, Tang Chi''s strength is not normal, even Lu Yuxuan can not guarantee that he can suppress 20 seconds. The gap is like she''s trying to suppress Xinlu. The audience was stunned, and the referee had a sleepwalking voice, and finally had to announce: "twenty Time is up, don Chi wins "The moment of" Tang Chi let go of Lu Yuxuan, a smile appearance: "accept Lu Yuxuan: Seconds Second kill... " Many people can''t accept the scene in front of them. You know, this is not the moment when Tang Chi second relaxed his curtain. There were veteran fighters, novices and tactical analysts from major clubs (analyzing the players'' habitual attack behavior and psychology, and helping their own players break through). This NIMA second? Analyze a hammer! And it was Lu Yuxuan who was killed by seconds! Recognized seed player, one of the champion candidates! Almost all the people who watched the battle were stunned. Even the media holding the camera were stunned. Tang Chi jumps down from the fighting platform. Lu Yuxuan behind him obviously can''t accept this fact. Even if Tang Chi lets her go, she still lies on the ground and suspects life. Even feel shameless. In this strange silence, only Huo Xintong can always be rational. Due to the large number of TL clubs around, Huo Xintong wisely didn''t scream. He only waited for Tang Chi to step down and give his thumbs up. His tone was trembling with excitement: "Chi elder sister, bull force, walk, walk, crayfish!" Today, I have to let crayfish drown sister Chi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Yi Quan from Tang Chi second to Lu Yuxuan, the whole person is ignorant. If anyone can be more muddled than Lu Yuxuan, it is Yiquan. He didn''t know Tang Chi, but he knew Lu Yuxuan. Lu Yuxuan is Pu Xiangshu''s cousin and the core newcomer of TL club. He has a lot of inborn advantages and few rivals of the same age. Now, however, she has been seconds. I was given a second by a sudden Tang Chi. He signed in a mascot, second lost TL club''s core opponent!!! Next to the boundless high-level voice are shaking: "quick Go and find out which club this man belongs to Yi Quan''s tone was dreamy: "don''t check. She belongs to our club. I signed it back a few days ago to collect my last indicator..." High level:.... " Who is it? Who gave you the courage to sign these people in, but said she was just an indicator? *** at the same time, people who did not watch Lu Yuxuan''s match also began to receive news. "Lu Yuxuan''s game is over!" "Oh, it''s very fast. It seems that Lu Yuxuan''s first match is very weak and not challenging." "No, Lu Yuxuan was killed by her opponent for seconds..." What do you mean? I''m blind, I can''t hear you! " Zhu Xiangzi "Lu Yuxuan is a second "Pa" a sound, is in this department to check the information of the new Bai Jialin face stiff, received the phone message, she thought for a moment that she had a phantom hearing. "Yes, it has been photographed by the media. Do you want to inform sister Pu of this Bai Jialin closed her eyes and then opened them. "Who''s the second?" "A player named Tang Chi, checked, is the one who lost the TL rookie Shumu last time." Bai Jialin''s face turned pale and suddenly fell into a chair. It''s an accident to be able to relax the curtain in seconds. What''s Lu Yuxuan''s name now? TL Club when the top management of TL received the news, some of them couldn''t believe their ears: "what did you say, Lu Yuxuan has been seconds? Second? Today is not April Fool''s day. Are you kidding? Even Xinlu doesn''t have the strength to lose Lu Yuxuan... " The other side was heartbroken: "it''s not Xinlu, it''s another person. Lu Yuxuan was indeed seconds. Our biggest trump card didn''t even enter the top 100." "Come on, the boss has fainted, the boss has fainted!!! 120 Naturally, not only a few big clubs have received news, but many other clubs have also received news. No one is unaware of the terrible significance of this. Lu Yuxuan is regarded as a seeded player, so her strength must be recognized. But now, out of the blue, there is a man who doesn''t follow the rules, and directly seconds the so-called champion candidate in your eyes So there''s still a question of Mao in this game? She seconds Lu Yuxuan is seconds, can''t you second another seeded player? This is an absolute strength gap. Even say, such a player, should not appear in this kind of elementary national competition. However, before the game, we have never heard of such a person. However, there are some hearsay, such as Xin Lu, a new Fanger, who was provoked by an unknown figure. But at that time, what was the significance of such news? There is no news or hearsay that can be compared with what we have seen with our own eyes. Lu Yuxuan was so explosive by the news that all the fighting matches on that day didn''t seem to attract too much attention from others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 When Fang CangMao came back with his baby in his arms, he was still at a loss. The fighting platform of Tangchi''s competition was empty, and even the surrounding audience scattered. The first time the results came out, the major clubs had already reported the news, and naturally no one was on the fighting platform. Fang CangMao had an ominous premonition. I don''t know how to make such a dish. I haven''t been able to survive for a few minutes? Think of this side CangMao heartache, want to beat his son: "all blame you, father even did not see the process of the game!" The unhappy son laughs and doesn''t think it''s his fault. Just at this time, Tang Chi called and said, "what are you doing? Come here, crayfish appointment!" Fang CangMao a mouthful of blood to vomit out, "you haven''t told me the result of winning or losing, still have the mood to eat crayfish?" "I want you to come soon. There''s a lot of bullshit!" Tang Chi hung up the phone and sent an address to Fang CangMao. Fang CangMao rushed over with his son. Fang CangMao was very tired when he arrived at a famous crayfish restaurant. He saw Tang Chi and Huo Xintong sitting there. When the crayfish had just been put on the table, there were ten lobsters in one plate. It seemed that he was really planning to have a big meal. He held his son panting all the way. He put his son on the bench next to him. Huo Xintong immediately handed him a peeled garlic crawfish. The child laughed shyly and took the lobster meat. Fang CangMao took a sip of water: "how about, how many? As long as it''s not too far off the mark, I''ll show you the video to analyze the problem. " Brokers also have a role to play as tactical analysts. Tang Chi: "1:0." Fang CangMao: Tang Chi: "I''ve made Lu Yu Xuan second." Fang CangMao: "poo...!" He spurted out a mouthful of water, and knew that subconsciously he had turned his head and sprayed it elsewhere. Then he looked up and his eyes were wide and round: "seconds Seconds? " " yes! " Tang Chi peeled the crayfish, light and light: "she can''t seconds, how can I play?" This is really not a ridiculous thing, you know, when she played ukg, she was faced with the world''s super masters, at that time, the basic face were men, girls do not have such outrageous talent, in the fight was a little weaker than men, but Tangchi is directly the ukg champion, now only play a primary League, she these people are not seconds, how Play? Of course, if Lu Yuxuan didn''t say that he wanted to make a quick decision, she wouldn''t mind delaying his time with him. Tut, she is such a good girl! No, the world is too magical. He needs digestion. Huo Xintong rolled a white eye: "Uncle Fang, have you never seen this? Make a fuss Huo Xintong didn''t know the truth because he didn''t mix in the fighting world. What he saw all the time was Tang Chi, who was forced by the bull, so he took it for granted. However, Fang CangMao was too clear that if Tang Chi really lost Lu Yuxuan, the fighting world would certainly blow up the sky. Maybe the major clubs are trying to find out Tang Chi''s news. For example, Lu Yuxuan, as a person who focuses on training, you can''t make a second shot if you want to change to other female athletes of the club. If you want to win, you should try your best. What''s the concept of Tang Chi''s direct second killing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Fang CangMao here is still pondering, his son suddenly said: "my father did not see." Milk gas, Huo Xintong did not resist, the mouth of lobster laugh out. Fang Cang Mao said: He wanted to slap himself in the back of his son''s head, "you son of a bitch, are you going to turn the sky? Even your father dares to die, right? " Fang CangMao''s son''s name is Fang Jinyan, and his nickname is yo yo. Such an irresponsible nickname was given by Fang CangMao. I''m six years old. Tang Chi knows him. Although a child is small, he follows his mother. He looks like a man carved in pink and jade. He is small and big. He often chokes his father. "Yo Yo..." A mouth, consciousness did not turn over, Fang CangMao eyes a stare: "how do you know his nickname is yo yo?" Tang Chi was exposed at the moment, and quickly pulled a reason: "I see what you said on Weibo." "Oh." Micro blog he still often sends some news, occasionally exposed his son''s nickname is not a matter, Fang CangMao also did not have any doubts. "Name a Yo Yo for such a lovely child?" Huo Xintong looked at Fang CangMao with disdain: "when the father''s so irresponsible." Fang CangMao sneered and didn''t care at all: "what do you know? Children''s nicknames should be so different!" A few people broke up the news of Tang Chi''s killing Lu Yuxuan with his nickname, until he had eaten more than half of the lobster. Tang Chi''s cell phone rang. It was Yi Quan''s. "Don Chi, can you come to the boundless club now? The leader wants to see you. " Obviously, now Tang Chi seconds, Lu Yuxuan, then she is the boundless Club signing the matter is also open, now naturally need Tang Chi to go to the club. Tang Chi promised happily, "OK, I''m going to eat crayfish now, and I''ll be there when I''m finished. By the way, I''ll take my agent with me. If I''m free, the club will finalize my agent''s contract." Fang CangMao was stunned for a moment. Yi Quan also obviously stopped for a second, and then said, "OK, you can come here first." Hang up, Fang CangMao''s eyes are a little complicated: "are you really going to sign with me?" Now that Tangchi has been noticed by the boundless club, it is reasonable to assign a better agent. Besides, he and Tang Chi haven''t signed a formal contract yet. Tang Chi can go back whenever he wants. He said earnestly: "you think clearly, I have little effect on you." "Don''t think about what you told funk to do in the first place?" Tang Chi peeled out a shrimp and gave the yo yo: "eat, let Xin Tong take the Yo Yo later, you and I will go to the boundless club." Fang CangMao had to answer: "that line." *** it''s not good to take children with you to infinity club, so you can throw it to Huo Xintong to play in the playground, and Tang Chi and Fang CangMao go to infinity club together. The infinity club is also located in the imperial capital. From the outside, it is an office building style, but the whole building belongs to the infinity club. At present, there are still several consortia behind the boundless club, so there is no shortage of money. But that must have the achievement as the premise, the boundless club is now in a more obvious decline time, if Ke Lingfei really retires, then maybe the consortium behind it will withdraw its capital. When the time comes, the future is in danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 When Tang Chi went to the boundless, some people were very upset. Xinlu plays the picture of Lu Yuxuan again and again. Her face is white, her lips are shaking, but her eyes are full of cruelty. "Ah..." Next to Xin Xiong sighed: "as expected, I''ve lost my sight." Xinlu raised her head and looked obstinate: "then I may not be defeated by her!" Before this, she did not know that Tang Chi concealed his strength to such an extent. She has the ability to kill Lu Yuxuan and still pretend to be in front of them? Xin Xiong glanced at her and saw his daughter''s face full of discontent. He sighed: "Lulu, if she can lose Lu Yuxuan in seconds, it means that strength and you are no longer of the same level. Even if you strengthen your training now, you may not be able to catch up with her. This competition, unexpectedly, is no suspense." Xinlu clenched her fist and clenched her teeth: "I can''t lose!" She absolutely can''t accept her failure, and this girl, in front of so many people, defied her grandly! I can''t swallow her! "I know you can''t lose." Xin Xiong pressed Xin Lu''s shoulder, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes: "I don''t allow it either. Now the three major clubs can have such talents. If she doesn''t get into fangs..." "You''re going to get her fangs? She won''t come in. " Hearing her father''s thoughts, Xinlu turned her head a little uncomfortable. Xin Xiong burst out a smile: "so, if she doesn''t enter That would be much easier to do! If you can''t work for us, you can''t let anyone else Xin Lu heard the meaning of Xin Xiong''s words. She didn''t expect her father to be more cruel than her. At this moment, although she noticed something, she looked down and said nothing. Because of the past, my father was afraid that he had a grudge against the Chinese fighting Association. Now suddenly comes this Tangchi, the strength is so strong, and she has no club. Father Fear is intolerable. *** Tang Chi doesn''t know these things yet. She and Fang CangMao have arrived at the headquarters of infinity club. At the door, Yi Quan came to pick him up. When he took Tang Chi and Fang CangMao up, the leader he wanted to meet was Cheng ZHENGBO, one of the boundless senior managers. He was careful, sensitive and sensible. He was also one of the leaders respected by Tang Chi. Cheng ZHENGBO and Tang Chi are familiar with each other, but at this time, of course, she "doesn''t know" each other. When she arrives at the door, she hears a phone call inside. Cheng ZHENGBO''s voice has a worried smell: "I don''t care. At this juncture, I won''t let Ling Feng appear in other places except ukg Stadium..." "Yes, there are still some second and first class. There are only a few trumps in our club, which are all fate. The root is the same, but nothing can happen. How can you be sure that the other side will not attack them? Of course they can! You can''t do it without some underhand means? " The more serious he spoke, the more dignified he felt. Yi Quan and Tang Chi and others look at each other, and the three people stay at the door. It''s hard to continue listening. Yi Quan reaches out and knocks on the door first. Inside the door, Cheng ZHENGBO glanced at Yi Quan and said to the phone, "I have an important thing to deal with. I will discuss it later." Then he hung up and let them into the office. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Three people into the office, Cheng ZHENGBO''s eyes on Tang Chi, raised a smile, stretched out his hand: "Hello, you are Miss Tang Chi Tang, right?" Tang Chi nods, and they sit down in turn. Cheng ZHENGBO also has a copy of information in front of him. Tang Chi takes a casual glance at the contract he signed with Yi Quan. Cheng ZHENGBO looks at Tang Chi carefully, and seems to have some feeling: "I really didn''t expect that Miss Tang could miss Lu Yuxuan directly in the competition. Looking at you, you are about the same age. I thought that this year''s results would be in our expectation. I didn''t expect that there would be such talents as Miss Tang. The younger generation now is daunting." In front of the girl''s oval face, delicate facial features, spirit is permeated with a kind of pleasing soft cute, seems to be the family''s favorite one, looking at the soft and weak, the first glance will make people feel good pinch. I didn''t expect to have such a terrible fighting strength under such appearance. I''m afraid that the world of women''s combat is about to change. However, fortunately, such talents are actually signed in the boundless. Although Cheng ZHENGBO learned that Tang Chi was only the one signed by Yi Quan to mix the indicators, a mouthful of hot water almost didn''t come out. But later they also found out that Tang Chi was not unknown. At least before that, even Fu yuezhao knew her. And Zhu Xiangzi and TL both invited her in advance, but they were all rejected. If Cheng ZHENGBO can''t see that Tang Chi is running to the boundless, then this management will be too incompetent. So he sat down and said gently, "is Miss Tang someone who knows us immeasurably?" Tang Chi listened to his question, thought carefully, shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "Oh?" Cheng ZHENGBO raised eyebrows. "With all due respect, I have heard that zhuxiangzi and Tianlong club have invited Miss Tang, but Miss Tang has refused. In terms of the advantages of the club, boundlessness is not bad, but it is no better than the other two. Why should miss Tang choose infinity?" He asked sincerely, which is what Yi Quan cared about. He also looked at Tang Chi curiously. Tang Chi thought for a while and said with a smile: "the truth is very simple, because only your contract is the most fair. I know that there is a common rule in boundless. If a new player gets the place in an important competition, the contract will be automatically promoted, right? Mr. Cheng can substitute it. If I have the strength, why should I enter the other two families to be subject to this restriction? " Indeed, Infinity has always believed that the able can live in it. If you have the strength to win the grand prize, the contract will be naturally promoted, and the salary will be raised. But the fair conditions are here, and not everyone is the same piece of material. And Tang Chi''s words also revealed a message that surprised Cheng ZHENGBO. She had a goal, and she didn''t even want to be below the others. In other words, if she enters the other two clubs, she can also improve her treatment, but since she does not choose, it shows that her goal is not just to propose a contract. She went for the highest position. The ace players of the other two clubs are in the peak period. Even if Tang Chi has the strength, she may not enjoy the same treatment, but on the boundless side, you have the ability You can replace Ke Lingfeng. Thinking of this, Cheng ZHENGBO was a little shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 He quickly understood the meaning of Tang Chi''s words, while Yi Quan was still confused. Fang CangMao is not stupid. He used to be the agent of Tang Chi, and his ability of judging the situation is not low, and his discrimination is even more. He also recognized Tang Chi''s meaning and was suddenly surprised. Crouching, is the owner running for the highest level of the club? He also thought that Tang Chi was invited by Tianlong club at the beginning, but Tang Chi asked for a contract level treatment with Ning Hongyu. Naturally, TL could not agree to such an unreasonable request. At that time, he thought that Tang Chi refused to enter TL because she didn''t want to enter TL. now, it seems that she wants S-class contract, which is probably not just a talk "Miss Tang said so." Cheng ZHENGBO slowly smile: "we have boundless ability to give Miss Tang what she wants, but all this is for Miss Tang to fight for." Tang Chi nodded: "I know that." If you want to get higher treatment, you should naturally take the place in the competition. It''s not empty talk. Can you say that you can win the ukg championship? Now sign the S-level contract. It''s a dream, of course. "In fact, there is one of the most important reasons. I believe that I Ching Ji has already told you?" Tang Chi pointed to Fang CangMao: "I only want this one to be my agent, but you must also know that the manager Fang did a trivial thing a few days ago and was turned away by various clubs. They have no vision. I believe boundless can not have this vision, right?" Fang CangMao Although Tang Chi was speaking for him, it still stuck in his heart like a knife. When was he rejected! Cheng ZHENGBO and Yi Quan almost choked. It''s not worth mentioning the trivial matter, thanks to Tang Chi! It''s the only one in the whole fighting world to report their own players fighting against fake matches. Which club dares to accept it. But Tang Chi made it clear that she only wanted Fang CangMao to be her agent. Cheng ZHENGBO thinks that Tang Chi''s strength is reliable, and he can lose TL''s talented players. This strength basically goes to the first-class fighting players. Nowadays, the boundless club does not lack talents, but it also lacks this level of outstanding. What''s more, Fang CangMao''s incident, in fact, has a little thought and knows that he is probably for self-protection. Otherwise, the Wrestling Association would have been bothered by his agent. At such a thought, Cheng ZHENGBO readily agreed, "it''s not difficult. I just need to say it to the top. Miss Tang is now taking part in the L3 League. When the game is over, I will replace Miss Tang''s contract. What level will be changed will depend on Miss Tang. " Tang Chi was satisfied with a smile: "good, after the cooperation happy." *** after chatting with Cheng ZHENGBO and coming out of the boundless headquarters, Fang CangMao sighed: "it''s like a dream." A few days ago, he was forced to terminate the contract, and everyone yelled and beat him. As a result, he joined the boundless three big clubs with Tang Chi. Tang Chi''s original boasting of force has already realized part of it. Tang Chi also said with a smile, "isn''t this exactly what it is? If one gets the way, a chicken and a dog will rise to heaven?" Fang Cang Mao said: You''re the animal! He rolled his eyes and suddenly said, "but what''s the last word that manager Cheng said?" Tang Chi was stunned. When she came out just now, Cheng ZHENGBO specially said that she should not go out except for the competition and train more in the fighting hall or the boundless area. It means it''s better not to show off outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 She shook her head. "I don''t know." Tang Chi doesn''t know about it, but he thinks about something in it. It''s a big thing. If it''s not a big event, people like Cheng ZHENGBO don''t need to remind her. When things are settled, she says goodbye to Fang CangMao first. It''s getting dark. Naturally, she wants to look back home, and Fang CangMao is going to pick up the child. Back home, although it was dark, there was no one in the family. After the new year, everyone went out to have fun. Gu Linzheng didn''t know when to come back. He''s at work. Don Chi doesn''t usually call to disturb him. The servant said that Gu''s father and mother had an appointment tonight and went to someone else''s house. They agreed to come back later. Tang Chi said that she knew that the servant cooked her dinner, and she went back to her room to take a bath. After taking a bath and lying on the bed, she thought of the things that Cheng ZHENGBO reminded today. Tang Chi had a little guess and thought that there was something wrong. Moreover, she seemed to be on the right time with a piece of things in her memory, but she didn''t quite remember what it was. Thinking of this, Tang Chi contacted leqiang on wechat. The main thing is for leqiang to ask Fu yuezhao if there is anything wrong with the fighting world recently, and he said that after signing the contract, infinity manager reminded himself of something. Le Qiang: are you really signing a contract? But immensity is also good for you. It seems that Yueqiang also knew that boundless conditions were very suitable for Tang Chi. Leqiang: wait a moment, I''ll ask my master soon, leqiang''s wechat will come. Leqiang: Yes, master said that in addition to the competition, there are some things in the field of fighting recently. Some players in several clubs have had accidents recently. They are all small things in life. They have been fighting with people or breaking bones due to accidents. The master said that it was nothing, but they were all concentrated in a certain period of time. This is a bit strange. The day before yesterday, there was an accident for a first-class athlete. It is said that he had a fight with a gang of thugs. As a result, he was attacked secretly and his hand was interrupted. It took him at least half a year to recover from the injury. He had been preparing for the ukg competition recently, but now he can only give up. About Fu yuezhao said a little more, Yueqiang to sum up a large paragraph. Tang Chi read the information and understood it immediately. It is true that there was such a thing, but she was preparing for other competitions abroad at that time. Maybe the club didn''t tell her at all in order not to affect her. She only heard other players mention such a sentence or two during the training interval. During this period of time, some people were holding on to the players of these clubs to make sneak attacks, causing some accidents and making the players unable to compete. All of them have one thing in common. They are preparing for some big world events. You know, most of these competitions are abroad. There are not many people who can go to China at the same time. They can only continue to participate in the promotion competition after they have participated in the selection competition. If something goes wrong, they can only abandon the competition, and they can''t even replace them. They are all accidents. It''s really unexpected, but they all happen one after another in the same period of time. There''s nothing fishy about it. Who believes it? No wonder Cheng ZHENGBO reminds himself. Tang Chi and Lu Yuxuan became famous and showed their sharp edge. Although she was not a full member of the club, Cheng ZHENGBO was afraid of a contingency. Thinking of this, Tang Chi frowned. At that time, because it did not affect her, she returned home for some time, and did not know whether the truth of the matter was found out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 I''m afraid. Tang Chi is not afraid. The phone call I heard when signing the contract was that Cheng ZHENGBO was worried about Ke Lingfeng. Ke Lingfeng is now in the impact of ukg in the Asian Division, won the division of the top 10 to participate in the ukg finals next year, boundless now he is qualified to challenge ukg, he is absolutely not allowed to have an accident. Thinking of this, Tang Chi also took out his rarely used notebook. While looking at his mobile phone, he also took his notebook to check the event information. It''s a shame that Tang Chi won too many awards at the beginning. Taking part in ukg is equivalent to direct escort. He doesn''t need to participate in the division. He needs to participate in the L2 League if he wants to get the qualification of the division. Tang Chi doesn''t know the order at all. She does not have the qualification to walk now. She has to play her own games one by one. She has to see if she can make it to the ukg division within this year. Ukg is the highest honor in the field of fighting. It is worldwide to get the ukg status. The major regional competitions are held every year. However, the finals are held every five years. We can imagine the gold content. Asia, Europe, America and Africa are the only countries that have the qualification to hold the ukg division competition. The top ten places in each continent are equivalent to the tickets for the finals. And it''s not just one fight. Each participant needs to make sure that he gets the top ten in the same division at least twice before he can directly participate in the finals. If you don''t get twice, you need to play three more games than others to compete for places. In a world event, playing one more match is a huge consumption of physical strength and body. Ke Lingfeng got the top ten in Asia the year before last, but failed last year. So we have to continue this year. How cruel is the game? It would be dangerous for top Chinese players like Ke Lingfeng to go to the whole of Asia. Every continent, countless countries, hundreds of players are waiting for these ten opportunities. Although ukg is not limited to men and women, but the physical strength gap between men and women is glaring, this kind of competition, few girls sign up. Like those of zhuxiangzi, except for PU Xiangshu, who occasionally sign up to participate, others will not go. But Pu Xiangshu has never been in the top ten in Asia. Despite this, she still ranked seventh and Fu yuezhao sixth in the world women''s fighting rankings. You can imagine how terrifying the dominance of men in combat. How was Tang Chi born? No one knows. She didn''t know. Looking at the dense competition information and sequence time, Tang Chi has a headache. The competition time is very simple. However, it is a little annoying to come up with a method that must be able to play in the ukg Division match this year. Because this kind of competition depends on the awards and time. She wants to directly challenge to the top, of course not. When the door of her bedroom was opened, she was lying on the quilt in her pajamas, her legs standing up, looking at her notebook and scratching her ears. She looked like a hopeless student trying to take notes before the exam. The elegant man comes into the room, bringing in a cold breath like white snow. The voice line is lazy, and the ending is hooked: "delay, what are you looking at?" He was so infatuated that he didn''t notice that Gu Linzheng came back. When he saw Gu Linzheng, Tang Chi turned his head and said in surprise, "brother Zheng, come on, I need you to help me with something. You can help me to work out the rules of the game, and see if there is any time to drill..." She was surprised, just like she met a super University bully before the exam and sat down beside her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "If you follow the current rules, you won''t be able to take part in the ukg division qualification within this year." Gu Linzheng helped Tang Chi analyze this matter as soon as he got home. He saw it quickly, and in a flash he gave Tang Chi a clear account. "The ukg division competition needs Club certification and registration. The registration qualification must have participated in more than three domestic competitions. The ukg will be held in the second half of the year. Before that, you can also win the women''s league matches of L3 and L1 at most, which is too late." "That won''t work." Tang Chi frowned and puffed his cheeks. He said, "I''m not going to attend this year. Next time ukg has to wait another five years. I can''t wait." She said more and more to Gu Linzheng, pointed to the notebook screen, said: "you see if there are other ways." Gu Linzheng''s eyes are dim. He can smell the fragrance of Tang Chi''s body, which is his usual bath gel. She is becoming less and less fastidious now. "If it is in accordance with the rules of the game recorded above, there is no other way." Tang Chi sighed with a long sigh, "ah, how can I do that?" It''s impossible to let next year''s champion go for nothing? "So you want to participate?" Gu Linzheng held out a finger, rubbed Tang Chi''s chin, and nodded twice. Tang Chi''s head shook up and down with his movements, like a wind up play. Occasionally, click it. Gu Linzheng thought it was interesting, and his lips were smiling: "if you really want to enter, it''s not that there is no way." "What can I do?" Tang Chi asked him subconsciously. When he raised his head and saw the unpredictable smile on Gu Linzheng''s face, he realized a little. "Can we go through the back door?" Yeah! What else does she want to think about if she doesn''t want to have such a ready-made network for her family? Tang Chi''s eyes lit up at once. His eyes were wide open, like two grapes. She couldn''t help but pull up Gu Linzheng''s hand: "go through the back door!" Gu Linzheng couldn''t help but smile, "you are quite right." Tang Chi held his head high: "of course, it matters who doesn''t need it. Besides, it''s a good thing to win honor for our country." She wants the quota of ukg division competition, but not the total finals quota of ukg. That is immoral. As long as she signed up for the division, she was confident that she would go on her own. The general way is through the back door. Can you call it away? This is to win honor for the country! It was late March, and the weather was getting warmer. The heating was not on, but it was still cool. Feeling some ice in her hand, Gu Linzheng stood up and pulled out a corner of the quilt, indicating Tang Chi to get in: "now don''t discuss this matter, don''t catch a cold." Tang Chi''s mind is full of competition. At this moment, like a rabbit, he went into the quilt hole and huddled with his notebook to see the list of people who might participate in ukg this year. Although the ukg competition is not limited to men and women, it is basically male participation, and few girls can be seen. Therefore, all the photos of men with hormone explosion appear on the notebook. Their appearance is a group of people with high and low appearance. Gu Linzheng sees her behind her. Her eyes slightly coagulate and closes her notebook: "don''t look into your eyes at night. Don''t look at your eyes at night Good. " Tang Chi: "it''s Oh, OK. I''ll change my cell phone Gu Linzheng: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Gu Linzheng comes out after taking a bath. Tang Chi is still in bed looking at the competition list. After a bath, the man wearing a nightgown finally showed a trace of displeasure, "don''t look, it''s time to go to bed." Tang Chi lay on his side with his back to him. Hearing the words, he looked at the time. Subconsciously, he began to kick his legs and act coquettish: "Oh, it''s just a few o''clock. I''ll look at it for a while." Soft words immediately let Gu Linzheng lose his temper, he also went to bed, from Tang Chi''s arm under the past, will her mobile phone a little bit, "you will not have to train tomorrow? Better go to bed early. " During the match, she still has to go to the fighting hall to continue training. "It''s still early tomorrow morning." Tang Chi subconsciously clasped Gu Linzheng''s hand, and then reflected that it was unexpectedly intimate with Gu Linzheng at this moment. He looked as if he was holding her. She turned her head and saw the beautiful face close at hand, and could fully appreciate his flawless face. His deep eyes were still staring at her. Those eyes would never make people see the real idea. Tang Chi suddenly became angry and secretly scratched Gu Linzheng''s waist: "brother Zheng, as a man, don''t you have any normal needs..." She actually wanted to ask. You don''t feel like sleeping with her? Then she failed as a woman. "Do you want to have a try?" Tang Chi asked the exit, but he was faster than anyone else. He quickly shook his head, "it''s better to forget it!" She quickly retracted into Gu Linzheng''s arms as a turtle, trying to sleep honestly. She''s not expecting, or she''s a little scared If Gu Linzheng does not take the initiative, she will certainly not take the initiative. Seeing her ostrich like appearance, Gu Linzheng''s mouth cocked. At ordinary times, he seems to be very brave, and at the critical moment, he looks like a small counsellor. He is a normal man. In the past, of course, it was because of the agreement that he could still abide by his duty. He had no idea about Tang Chi. But with the change of one''s mind, some things are not under their control. However, he has always been calm and self-control terrible, everything can be controlled to a heinous point. He didn''t want to force her at the moment when she didn''t want to. Everything can wait until it''s natural. He is not in a hurry. *** in the morning, two people got up at the same time. As a result, they probably met a ghost this morning. When Tang Chi went out for breakfast, he saw Gu Linye also got up, dressed neatly, and slipped very fast. Tang Chi only saw his back. Gu''s mother and his father are preparing to have breakfast together in the living room. Tang Chi can''t help but go downstairs and ask, "Mom, my brother is out so early?" "Sooner or later, come and have breakfast. I made it for you this morning. It''s popular in your area. Can you face it?" Gu''s mother bent her eyes with a smile and asked Tang Chi to come and sit down first. Then she said, "Gu Linye doesn''t know. He''s been busy recently. Ghost knows him. What else can he do besides being a fool?" Looking at the mobile phone while eating breakfast, Gu''s father lengbu Ding said: "most of the time, I''m looking at the little girl. Recently, I''m looking at peach blossom." Tang Chi Gu''s mother waved: "go, can you use adjectives? You can''t be afraid to use it on your son. Besides, when have you seen him treat other girls attentively? I''ll tell you that Gu hengxiao, like Gu Linye, will be punished sooner or later by other girls. " Tang Chi It''s really my mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Gu Linzheng wore a tie and went downstairs neatly. Seeing the eldest son, Gu''s father and mother couldn''t help laughing. "Come and have breakfast, son." If Gu Linye is the only one in this family, their husband and wife may be ten years older than they are now. Gu Linzheng came and sat down beside Tang Chi. After breakfast, Gu Linzheng took Tang Chi to the fighting hall by the way. Thinking about Gu''s mother''s story about Gu Linye this morning, Tang Chi vaguely felt that something was wrong. After Gu Linzheng went to the company first, Tang Chi received a call from Han Tian. "Tang Chi..." Han Tian''s voice in some hesitant: "you are recently living at home, right?" Tang Chi said, "yes, what''s the matter?" "What happened to Gu Er Shao?" Han Tian couldn''t help but say: "he''s been working hard in our school these days. He said he came to see your learning environment. I think you are all outside the fighting hall now. The school is not coming. He still runs to the school. Recently, I think he means to be courteous to Xiao Qi..." Han Tian also feels wrong. Gu Linye doesn''t mean blind people can see it. Who is he, Han Tian? But she really did not dare to provoke Gu Er Shao. She did not have the courage to directly follow Gu Er Shao and say, "don''t pester our seven.". After coming for several days, Han Tian looked at his posture and thought it was true. Recently, he came very early every day. He also brought breakfast to Saiwen and some to Han Tian. Han Tian was soft mouthed, worried and helpless. He had to ask Tang Chi for help. "Did he really go out with Wen Wen?" Tang Chi raised his eyebrows and felt that it was not reliable at the first time. Gu Linye is a bastard. She and Han Tian have seen it with their own eyes. Luo Xinshu, who is so careful to serve him, can''t get a good face. If it''s with Saiwen Tang Chi was afraid that Gu Linye would be killed by saiwenwen. Han Tian thinks that Saiwen is simple. She has always been trying to protect her. She can''t prevent people like Gu Linye. If we get together, will we end up writing? Han Tian laughs: "maybe..." Tang Chi twisted his eyebrows, and it was not good to destroy people. But Gu Linye obviously didn''t force himself to do so. They were not good outsiders to interfere in such a matter. Tang Chi could only ask, "what about literature?" "Wen Wen doesn''t hate him very much!" Han Tian is distressed. Saiwenwen is simple and simple, but she tends to be a bit coquettish at ordinary times. She is especially tolerant of beautiful things. Gu Linye has nothing else, but he looks like a dog. Saiwen doesn''t feel much bad about Gu Linye. But don''t mention the emotional side. Saiwen doesn''t like him yet. Just don''t hate this, let Han Tian think Saiwen is too dangerous. Tang Chi thought for a moment, but said, "is he in school now?" Han Tian: "yes." "Wait a moment. I''ll come to school this afternoon." She went to see what kind of demon Gu Linye was doing in her school. She said why she seldom saw Gu Linye during this period of time. If it wasn''t for Han Tian''s phone call today, it would have taken her some time to find out. Gu Linye has entered our camp with her back! But also in vain attempt to capture her side of the little white rabbit, it is simply a dog''s gall! It will take some time for Tang Chi to go back to school. Han Tian says that Gu Linye made an appointment for lunch, so he just went together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Beining university generally does not allow other students to enter, but in front of money, the leader bowed his head. Therefore, Gu Linye recently wandered around in Beining University. Although his goal is clear, the other party is too simple, so we should start from the social circle around her. At noon, he successfully asked Han Tian and saiwenwen for dinner. Han Tian didn''t dare to refuse because of his identity, but it was not good for him to speak to Saiwen civilization, and Saiwen listened to her. Han Tian thought sadly, this TM is a circle of death. In the dining room outside the school, Gu Linye''s expression became heavy with naked eyes when he saw Tang Chi. "Brother, come to school to find your sister-in-law. Why don''t you inform her?" Tang Chi looks at her with a smile on her cheek. Saiwen looks at Tang Chi, tilts his head, and suddenly says, "tardy, did you win yesterday''s game?" Tang Chi was stunned. Unexpectedly, saiwenwen was still concerned about her affairs. She nodded, and Saiwen slapped her hands: "great." Gu Linye immediately nodded, "sister-in-law, you are wonderful." Tang Chi Great, Dad. Han Tian puffed her eyelids, sat down quietly and explained, "Tang Chi has nothing to do today, so he came back to school to find us." Gu Linye of course knew that Tang Chi was mostly called by Han Tian on tip of the wind, but he didn''t say anything. He sat down to show his rare young master''s demeanor and ordered food with the menu. It''s a pity that Sima Zhao''s mind is well known. The first thing he does with the menu is to give it to Saiwen: "what do you want to eat, Xiao Qi?" Saiwenwen did not look at the menu. She was very excited when she ate. She said happily, "I''m not picky. Anything will do. What do you want to eat later?" Gu Linye: Tang Chi reached for the menu, quickly ordered a few dishes, and then put his eyes on Gu Linye. "Gu Linye, you haven''t told me, what do you come to school to do with me?" Gu Linye came to school with the excuse of looking for Tang Chi, but Tang Chi was not in the school. This excuse is not easy to use now. Gu Linye stifled: "something happened..." "Let''s meet at home every day. If you have something to say, come to school and find me. Where''s wechat and mobile phone?" Gu Linye Why can''t he beat this woman? I''m really angry. Saiwenwen was also confused: "yes, you said that you have something to look for delay, but you can not see delay at home, you come to school this side is useless." Saiwen literati are simple. They have been practicing martial arts at home since they were young, and their social skills are weak. In addition, they have been abroad. They don''t have so many twists and turns, but it doesn''t mean they are stupid. If Tang Chi raises doubts, she will feel that it''s not right. "I..." Gu Linye opened his mouth and tried to deceive him with a reason. However, seven or eight idle men came into the restaurant. Because in the afternoon, Han Tian and Sai Wen Wen have things to do. They choose the restaurant near the school, which is not too high-end. Besides the students, there are also some passers-by. However, the group of people with unusual high-profile, clearly there is still a place around, but as if they were looking at something, they went straight to Tang Chi''s side. Tang Chi was sitting on the edge of the table, leaning against the aisle. Her legs were well placed under the table. One of the men passed by and suddenly seemed to be tripped. He turned around and glared at Tang Chi: "what are you doing with me?" All of them said, "well "Where did I trip you?" As soon as Tang Chi finished speaking, he suddenly felt that these people were quite different from the normal people. Especially, several pairs of eyes were staring at her, which had a certain meaning. It''s like coming for her. She suddenly responded, and suddenly dropped the menu on the table. She stood up and scolded: "how can I stutter you? I can''t accept it." Opposite party: Maybe I didn''t expect that Tang Chi didn''t follow the routine. He was stunned for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 A few people probably did not expect that Tang Chi would not play according to the routine, but he quickly reacted. Even if the process is different, the result is the same! "You have a good reason for tripping me, don''t you?" Although both sides knew that they didn''t even touch Mao, since they were here to "touch porcelain", they must touch it to the end. The leading man, looking at Tang Chi, looks fierce and even clenches his fist. There are other students in the restaurant. They are surprised to recognize Tang Chi and them. See her suddenly and this group of people in the quarrel, a moment on the muddle. "Yes, why didn''t I?" Tang Chi looked up and down at the man with disdain on his face and sneered: "what''s the matter? Do you want to fight?" That tone of voice is cross, as if she is the one to trouble others. Gu Linye was stunned. Although he didn''t know why the situation had developed like this, he could see clearly that Tang Chi didn''t meet this man at all. What''s more, Tang began to blame him for being late? Han Tian looks at also some doubts, even next to Saiwen frowned, seems to be thinking about something. The man deliberately ruffian gas full of mouth, "young tone is not small, today do not give you a lesson, really do not know how many pounds of their own, is not it?" After saying this, he actually raised his hand and attacked Tang Chi. Tang Chi, who is that? How can he get it? At the moment when he raises his hand and smashes it, Tang Chi suddenly bursts into a long leg and kicks him directly into the man''s stomach. She''s faster. I saw a "bang" sound, the man was kicked by the long legs, the huge force made him directly towards the group of people behind him. Unexpectedly Leng is to have no reaction to come over, was taken over a pile of people by him. Hit the back of the table, a moment on the somersault. "Hula..." The table fell down, the dishes fell all over the floor, and the students at that table screamed back. The others got up quickly and ran to the door of the store. Tang Chi''s kick almost killed the man. He felt as if he had been smashed through his internal organs and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. He was holding his stomach and howling in pain. He couldn''t even get up. There was a glimmer of wonder in the eyes of others. Apparently, they didn''t expect Tang Chi to be so powerful. Several people who were taken over got up, looked at each other, and hit Tang Chi. They are neat and plain, and even have no superfluous nonsense. They are obviously aiming at Tang Chi. The order they received was to have a conflict with Tang chiqi. It was better for Tang Chi to make an "accident" and not be able to participate in future competitions. "Shit...!" On the contrary, Gu Linye scolded him. He knew Tang Chi''s ability and didn''t worry about Tang Chi, but subconsciously he wanted to protect Saiwen. Han Tian has long been self-conscious, and quickly withdrew to the corner behind Tang Chi. And that beautiful and delicate girl, facing a group of people rushing to Tang Chi, rushed up without hesitation. "Little Heart Gu Linye''s pupils shrank. As soon as she was about to say this, she saw that as soon as she raised her hand, her fist directly turned over a person. Then she held down a man''s head, grabbed his hair, and smashed him against the wall with a cold face. That skill, that strength, hard to let Gu Linye voice in the eyes of the word can not shout out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 These people are really sent to trouble Tang Chi. Of course, they were all trained in combat. In general, seven or eight athletes go up together, even the first-class athletes are enough. What''s more, to deal with a female wrestler, they believe that this must be a matter of hand. But they didn''t expect that Tang Chi had a Saiwen beside him. The girl who came out of the blue is so beautiful that it''s even worse to fight In fact, it''s not a problem to deal with these people without her Tangchi, but it''s also good to prevent others from being vigilant to themselves. She was fishing in troubled waters, and by the way, observed the strength of Severin. This girl is really powerful. She has solved half of the people for Tang Chi. It is obvious that she has not been very happy with her appearance. Looking at her playing method, Tang Chi is keenly aware of a little. Sven Wen''s speed is not as fast as her, but her strength is also quite big. Such a girl, with such a cute appearance and fierce beating, is really a crime. Han Tian shrank behind and saw Gu Linye in a daze. She said, "come here, Xiao Qi is here. Your sister-in-law will be OK." Obviously, she knew everything about Sven. Gu Linye All he knows is that his sister-in-law is here, and nothing will happen. However, he was still caught up in the stimulation of the truth he had just seen. For a moment, he was a little hard to accept. He stepped back and asked, "Xiao Qi also practices fighting?" Contrast is popular these days? Don''t worry about it. Saiwenwen is such a lovely girl who also practices fighting so terrible!! Girls should not buy beautiful clothes and make-up, dress up well and fight for nothing "Yes." Seeing Gu Linye as if she was some dreamy and unacceptable, Han Tian had a good plan and said in the confusion: "Xiao Qi is a Chinese American. Her family is a fighting family. She has emigrated to foreign countries since she was a child. Her parents all set up Daoists in foreign countries. Her grandfather was once a well-known wrestler. From childhood to adulthood, she is super powerful! In general, it''s not a matter for her to fight more than a dozen of them. " Gu Linye All of them are Saiya. However, he was in a trance for a while. He thought that Tang Chi could fight all 30 of them He suddenly You can accept it! Han tianque thinks that he is afraid, and his heart is secretly happy. The eldest young master must like that kind of clever and obedient. No matter how simple saiwenwen is, he must have counselled the person who can kill you every minute if he makes a mistake! It''s best to retreat in the face of difficulties! At this time, Tang Chi''s fight was over. The students running away from the outside, from the beginning of fear scream, has turned into excited scream. Sleeping trough who TM has seen two girls hanging up seven or eight men to hit the situation, this is not a TV play, there are good people who have subconsciously taken out their mobile phones to record when they run out. Human beings are all creatures who like to be lively. Even if the scene is dangerous, they all have the courage to fight to death and watch the excitement. The men who had dealt with Tang Chi were lying on the ground, all of them were wailing. Some tables were overturned, and many of them were smashed to the ground. In this chaos, the boss stood in the kitchen, messy in the wind. In the hand of the police call, the police inside is still pacifying: "please don''t panic, hide first..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 The boss gulps: "they''re finished..." The policeman was confused: "well, didn''t you say that there was a fight just now? Oh, oh, someone tried to fight, didn''t they? Is anyone injured now "Yes..." The boss''s voice was floating: "the two sisters beat all the eight men down. It seems that it''s very serious. Should I call 120 first?..." Policeman:.... " When Tang Chi finished cleaning up the people, she went over and kicked the people on the ground who were first kicked by her: "who sent you?" This is obviously for her to "touch porcelain", associated with Le Qiang just said that recently there are wrestlers accident, it seems that this group of people obviously look at her. Tut, I can''t hold my breath. She is also in the game seconds Lu Yuxuan, this is staring at her. If you know that her goal has never been in women''s combat, but in the largest ukg, I''m afraid the jaw will be startled. Just now, the man was kicked by Tang Chi, and made great efforts. You know, she is the strongest in the world. Her strength is different from that of normal people. He has to die for half of his life. At this time, I feel the blood is going to vomit out. But since Tang Chi knew that he was on purpose, he would not be merciful. The man endured the agony and did not speak. Obviously, he knew that Tang Chi had identified them. But he can''t say. "No, do you?" The girl hooks the lip Cape, smile unexpectedly has a kind of innocent flavor: "the small shriveled calf''s mouth is also quite hard." Gu Linye watched from behind, his face complicated. At that moment, he saw Tang Chi''s potential as a bully. As if lying on the ground by her questioning the man, is the kind of weak helpless little poor. What a pity. Why are you looking for this evil star? The students outside could not help but say: "this is the Tang Chi of garden art design?" "My God, is she so good?" "I''ve heard about it for a long time. Last time, I handed over the class of basketball club with one hand. It''s so amazing!" "It turns out that she can really fight. I thought the video was fake. Zhou lingcai and his gang boasted that Tang Chi didn''t dare to beat them. Now, Tang Chi can beat Zhou Ling and call his father with one hand." "Don''t worry! What''s going on with Sven The eyes of the admirers of Sivan are about to pop out. At least, he was almost a student of the year. Could Saiwen be loved by others? But no matter how much I like it, I can''t see the impact of her hitting people with my own eyes. Such a cute little girl, how could he beat people so hard It''s more terrible than Han Tian, the female tiger beside her. In the past, people have been saying that Han Tian is so protective of Saiwen that he doesn''t let boys get close to her. Now it seems that Han Tian is clearly protecting the majority of male compatriots. Who can stand this beating ability? Hit people, Tang Chi several people originally want to withdraw, but the owner called the police, this is very troublesome. After all, they were involved in the fight. Finally, when the police arrived, they almost lost their eyes and had to take Tang Chi and others back for interrogation according to the rules. When they knew that those people were looking for Tang Chi stubble on purpose, the police did not know for a moment whether to sympathize with each other or to wax for each other. This group of social people, used to touching porcelain, did not expect to finally meet a piece of iron today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Of course, the other party would not say that there was any reason, but of course, he told the police that he was deliberately looking for trouble. If someone is suspected of being sent to trouble, it''s not the same. There will be a lot of things behind it. Although Tang Chi also said this doubt to the police, there was no evidence and the police did not believe it. The investigation took a long time. Even Han Tian and Gu Linye were interrogated. But before Gu Linye found a way to get them out, his elder brother came first. When Gu Linzheng drove to the police station to pick up people, he even showed up in person. Because the director is not in right now. The four of them were pulled out of the police station, and all of them were silent. On the car, high cold breath than in the past even thick man light open mouth: "who provoked the matter?" The main thing is, this is not the first time that he has known about Tang Chi''s fight. Gu Linye was also involved every time. So after asking this sentence, looking at the rearview mirror, a cold eye knife was shot at Gu Linye. Gu Linye felt that he had been held in a big pot, swallowed his mouth and laughed: "big brother It''s none of my business... " Tang Chi is also a little embarrassed. Nothing is more humiliating than his husband''s fishing from the police station. "It''s none of his business. It''s those people who are trying to make trouble." She talked about it and gave her guess, and of course, there were frequent accidents in the fighting world recently. Gu Linzheng''s face congealed: "do you say someone is staring at you?" Don Chi nodded. "I think I''ve got a bit of a high profile in the game this time. Some people may regard me as a threat. I can see that those people who have just practiced fighting are not like that. But I don''t have evidence, and the police won''t accept it. " Saiwenwen at the back also nodded his head cleverly and added, "well, it''s a practitioner!" She also hit people, naturally has a voice. Seeing her talking, Gu Linye couldn''t help but say, "Wen Wen, you should not interfere at that time. My sister-in-law can solve it by herself. You say that if you get hurt..." Hearing this kind of animal talk, Tang Chi in front of him suddenly raised his voice: "I think it''s Gu Linye''s enemy now. Maybe he''s looking for trouble and staring at me!" Gu Linye Tang, are you still a person? Those few people didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. Who''s there to look for? Gu Linzheng just drooped his eyes and did not open his mouth. He drove away first, and politely sent Han Tian and saiwenwen back to school. In Gu Linye''s eyes, he forced Gu Linye to take him home. Tang Chi sneered: "don''t look, really catch up with the hand, on your temper, Xiao Qi can shoot you three times a day, you can stand it?" Gu Linye turned his head and said, "I can stand it!" Tang Chi It''s amazing. Gu Linzheng drove here and made a phone call to go out. His tone was filled with a sense of killing, "find out what happened to the young lady in the fighting world." He gives an order, which involves a lot of things, and people there will naturally give him what he wants. Both Tang Chi and Gu Linye were frightened by Gu Linzheng''s rare coldness and hostility. They both shrank their necks and did not speak. After hanging up the phone, Gu Linzheng turned his head and touched Tang Chi''s hair: "scared? It''s OK for you to hurt others. Have you ever thought about what I''ll do if you get hurt? " Tang Chi was on the point of talking, but Gu Linye was not happy with the dog abuse atmosphere, and he was bold and daring - "marry another one!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 The car was quiet and silent. Tang was thinking about it and gave it to Gu Linye. But considering that Gu Linzheng was in front of her, she was wise and did not act. She also stared at Lin Zheng, and wanted to see what he would react to. After a while, the man who was sedate and abstinence slowly opened his lips: "you are right." Tangchi: Gu Linye just wanted to be happy, and heard his brother cold next sentence: "you this sentence is to give me inspiration, so many years, I have always wanted to have a younger brother and sister." "My parents are not old enough to have a chance to have another one." Tangchi: 666666 Gu Linye was stupid and called for mercy: "brother, I am wrong. I am not talking about it. Your adult doesn''t remember the small people, so forget it! Sister in law, I just said to you, don''t take seriously with me! " Joking, he is now in the home status, if really insane to regenerate a younger brother out. Can you live? The key is to make him feel sick with his big brother, and he can''t do it. What if my parents really agree? Gu Linzheng saw his advice, but he still said: "Gu Linye, from childhood to big, you have no worries at home, some words in front of your sister-in-law, it is better not to say it. Next time you want to open your mouth, go through it in your head! " Gulinye: "......" Is this animal that has a daughter-in-law who forgot her brother. He was angry, and his attitude was not unreasonable. He asked his brother about his relatives when he wanted to go to meet each other. He said, no idea. He asked if he was kind to ask further, and he said one. So straightforward answer, Gu Linye does not think his brother does not like this intimate object. Then he can''t like it. As a result, the last two people were married. Now Gu Linzheng has changed his attitude greatly. Gu Linye only thinks that his brother is not a man. These words muttered in her heart and dared not say it. When she was at home, Gu mother met with worry: "I received the phone and said that I had to enter the police station with your brother later. What is the matter?" What identity, Gu Linzheng went in after the police station called Gu home, but Gu mother to worry about. In particular, it was about the fighting. For sure, the first time, Gu took this evil to Gu Linye. She saw him following his elder brother in a way of mental atrophy. She immediately recognized that he had problems. He took Gu Linye as soon as she hated iron. He was not a steel player. "Gu Linye, Hello, you are now fighting and fighting addiction. You also take your sister-in-law, right? How can you teach your sister-in-law to be bad You are so good Gu Linye was hit by a split face, and didn''t respond to it. Tang Chi was embarrassed to listen to her. He stopped Gu Mu and held her arm: "Mom, don''t care about Linye. The fight is for me..." She grinned and smiled embarrassed. Gu Mu looked down at her lovely but embarrassed appearance, and forgot to forget her son with a face of indignation. She was not empty hearted. Shi Shi ran put down her hand: "so, it is too much, how can anyone ask you for trouble! Our family is so cute, who has to go to the hand? " Hearing her heartache tone, Gu Linye almost had no spit out of the old blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Gu Linzheng stood beside him without opening his mouth. Tang Chi simply said something about it. Her conjecture did not come out. She said that it was the gang who deliberately made trouble and probably wanted to meet the wrong person. Gu''s mother frowned: "now what society, dare to come to this move, the key is still on your body!" She looked at Tang Chi, but she was a little worried: "Why are you a little upset recently? Are you out of luck this year? In a few days, you and your mother will go to the gungkong temple on the mountain outside the city to pay homage. My mother will ask for a peace charm for you Gukong temple is a famous temple in the capital of the emperor. The incense is very strong, the host is very famous, and there are many tourists. Gu''s mother sometimes goes there. It''s said that the monks in the temple are very smart. Although Tang Chi didn''t believe in this, she was an existence that violated scientific principles and was in awe of this aspect. Since Gu Mu said so, she agreed to Gu''s mother. Gu Linye interrupted: "by the way, help me to see if I can''t run peach blossom this year..." Before he finished speaking, he summoned Gu''s mother to beat her severely. Gu Linye sometimes gets beaten because of his own cheap mouth. Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng look at each other in such an atmosphere. Gu Linzheng hooks his fingers at her without a trace. Tang Chi grins and takes Gu Linzheng''s hand. They go upstairs and go back to the bedroom. *** in the hospital, the group of people who were beaten to the hospital by Tang Chi have not recovered. Knowing that they were here for trouble, Tang Chi didn''t show much mercy. Several people''s fractures were light, some serious, and they could barely recover after lying in the hospital for at least half a year. But Tang Chi''s only sense of propriety was not to hurt his life. But it doesn''t make any difference. Although these people were not really on the stage, they are still the first time in history to be beaten like this. When the man who was the first to be beaten down by Tang Chi that day received a call, his words were filled with anger: "you said in advance, the other party is just a common female fighter. Do you know what we have become? She almost killed me! Our brothers are all lying in the hospital. This TM is not at all the level of an ordinary fighter. This is a first-class fighter. Do you still like to make false information? " Even if there was another girl on that day also moved his hand, but he still had this insight. Even if Tang Chi was alone, it would be easy for her to beat them all by herself. She looked relaxed from the beginning to the end, without breathing. The key is that she basically uses one move to defeat the enemy. What does this mean? The other side is completely crushed by strength. One move can kill you. "How could it be?" The other party was also a little confused by the accusation, and then felt not very credible. Tang Chi is a girl, no matter how powerful he is. He knows the level of the people he sent, but they All down? It was the only one of so many things that failed. "She wasn''t hurt at all?" He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice and asked again. At this time, a nurse came in to change the dressing. The man was not easy to say. He only said without expression: "no, I don''t feel breathless. I feel that she can hit ten more." The other party said, "I''m sorry Silence is the only common atmosphere between them. Silence is the theme of tonight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Was it really Saiwen and Tang Chi Fighting that day?" "It''s terrible. Watch this video..." "I''ve never seen anything like that!" "This How can I go after Saiwen Wen in the future "After her? The condition of chasing her is to see if we can resist her beating! " As a result of being photographed by students, the fighting incident was quickly uploaded to the school forum. Tang Chi and Sai Wen Wen Wen, two girls, swept the whole school in an instant. The boy who saw the video was dumbfounded, and the girl who saw the video screamed. Young people have their second year of secondary school, and of course they do in college. Who has ever seen such a fierce fight? Although there is fighting in this world, we all watch single person fighting. It''s wonderful. But how can there be a group fight or a unilateral slaughter? In particular, the fight or two looks so gentle and clever girls. It''s over. It''s up to you to look at people these days. If you hit a cow with a punch in the back of this kind of soft and cute face, you''ll lose your life. For a while, Tang Chi and saiwenwen''s fans actually increased in the school. Students who didn''t pay much attention to Tang Chi soon realized that she was actually participating in the fighting competition and was currently playing the promotion competition. Some people who know the fighting competition will give science popularization, rating and rules of fighting competition to other students who don''t understand it. Of course, it is not that there is no opposition. [Tang Chi, the flower of the garden art design department] Anonymous (building owner): I believe everyone was stunned by a fight video that suddenly appeared at noon. Yes, the person above is Tang Chi, who is the Department flower of garden art design, and Saiwen, another department flower that we have lost the position of school flower So why are these two girls so good? At present, according to acquaintances, Tang Chi is practicing fighting, and saiwenwen grew up in a fighting family. Now, are the men who haven''t been forced to pursue him feel lucky in their hearts? We don''t talk much about Saiwen because there is not much information. We mainly talk about Tang Chi. Who is Tang Chi, the garden art design department flower, and then I rumor - rumors - very soft cute and amiable, easy to bully, good bully, good bully!! Let''s say the important words three times. But then Tang Chi began to take part in the fighting competition. All this changed. It is reported that Tang Chi''s current achievements mainly include subduing thieves in the amusement park, carrying the class biography of the basketball club with one hand, and walking around the school without any pressure. She is taking part in the fight match is the L3 National Women''s fighting League in the fighting League. At present, she is playing the promotion match. According to my analysis, it is not too much pressure for her to win the top ten. It is reported that the number of participants this time is 10000. We can imagine the power of sister Tang Chi. 1L: is the sleeping trough so powerful? 2L It''s terrible Who dares to chase such a woman? 3L: from now on, I will be the master of hanging my husband to hammer every day. 79l: ha ha, it''s really boastful that I don''t even talk about basic morality. What''s the ability of a fighter to bully ordinary people? How can you fight with those fighting masters? You can only bully these students in school? 80L: it''s neuropathy in front of you. It''s not all said in the videos that gangsters should find fault first. Who bullied his classmates? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 81l reply 80L: did you forget that she bullied the class biography? 82l reply 81l: then how did you forget that it was ban Zhuan that provoked them first? Are you stupid? Which department of your department has the ability to name, will stand behind others to discredit others? Did Tang Chi blow up your ancestral grave? "Bang..." In the silent dormitory, Ni Jieya clatters the keyboard. Her face was gloomy, and the interface was the school forum interface. On top of it, is staying in that sentence. Tangchi, Tangchi, Tangchi, Tangchi. After seeing the video, she was also very surprised and frightened. Although she heard last time that Tang Chi and ban Chuan had a conflict, which scared people. But she thought, it''s just a girl. What can she do. Now, she knew what Tang Chi could do. She now knew that Tang Chi had been able to deal with her before, but she just resisted. But now, she still can''t look down. Fighting is obviously not a good thing. Why do we still compliment her? She really vomited the comments on the forum. She just can''t see down to say a word, someone will hold on to it. She is right. If Tang Chi is really capable, why is he still playing a primary competition? After all, it''s just bullying ordinary people. In the fighting world, she''s just a trash. "Bang..." Han Tian opened the door and came in. Her face was very bad, followed by a clever face of Saiwen. "I want to know which idiot is slandering Tang Chi on this forum. I have to find out and skin her." Han Tian also saw the comments on the forum, full of impatience. Next to Ni Jieya heart a jump, slowly shut down his laptop. Han Tian noticed her action, and suddenly narrowed her eyes and asked her for the first time: "Ni Jieya, why?" Ni Jieya reluctantly smiles: "I am preparing for graduation defense." "Is it?" Han Tian has some doubts, but she doesn''t rush to see Ni Jieya''s notebook. Although she was already suspicious. Then she turned her head and discussed with Saiwen, "who is the one who is forced to scold and this is stupid?" Sven shook his head. "I don''t know." Ni Jieya gives a meal. It seems that it is not Han Tian who scolds her. Who can maintain Tang Chi like this? But soon, bigger news appeared. It turns out that the school incident was quickly moved to microblogs and major forums by those marketing numbers, to the effect that there were super hitting female students in the University. Since the video only recorded Tang Chi''s beating, the specific cause was that even if the initial marketing number had been said, the people who later forwarded it would have left the beating paragraph. Tang Chi''s fighting player''s identity was stripped out, and soon some netizens discussed whether it was considered that people in the fighting field bullied ordinary people? How can a fighter fight with ordinary people because of his strong fighting ability? In particular, someone picked up Tang Chi. Now he is only participating in the domestic L3 women''s League, which is a junior competition. Even a junior wrestler can play so well, aren''t those wrestlers more terrifying? In this regard, the fighting community has something to say. Fart!!! They really can''t fight like that!!! In fact, most of them only have more advantages in fighting than ordinary people. If they can''t get up with such a move, they still fight in groups. Believe them, they are the first time that women wrestlers are so fierce! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Fighting is still very popular on Weibo. The main reason is that Fu yuezhao''s beautiful and young athletes have led the development of China''s fighting cause. Even ordinary people who don''t know much about fighting can know most of the characteristics of fighting. Understand needless to say, do not understand watching this video are inevitable to be surprised. Do you know how to fight? Of course, those who understand are not at peace in their hearts. "If it''s you, how many percent can you do in the face of such a situation in the video?" Xin Xiong looks at the video on the computer and asks Xin Lu again. Xinlu frowned tightly. Even if she was reluctant, she had to admit: "I can fight, but I can''t do her so simply." In the video, the person who was beaten down by her one move never got up again. And she''s really surprisingly fast. "It''s not the key." Xin Xiong sighed: "the people in this group are just a group of ordinary people. If I tell you, these people are also fighting practitioners. What do you think?" Xin Lu glared at her eyes and said, "how could this be possible?" Even if they are a group of thugs who can''t do any moves, their basic abilities are all there. Even if they practice every day, the final physical quality of fighting is almost the same as that of ordinary people. It''s not realistic to find out what kind of fighting can be done once they practice fighting. There is always a limit to people''s physical fitness. Even if you can play, your physical strength is also placed there. Other people are not stupid to stand and let you fight. If these people still practice fighting, the meaning of it is beyond Xinlu''s imagination. She couldn''t help but say, "it''s really a wrestler. She doesn''t even have the ability to fight back in front of her?" "No Xin Xiong said: "this represents two points, first, her strength is far from the normal fighting players can compare, second, the speed of ordinary players can''t match, just on these two points, I said that her shoulder to shoulder Fu yuezhao has no problem, such a person, appear in the primary competition, is not normal, you can''t win the L3 champion this time." Xinlu turned pale. His father''s ability is at least there, his level Xinlu is clear, he concluded that, on behalf of Xinlu is really no chance. Thinking of Tang Chi''s indifference and determination in front of her, Xinlu couldn''t help but feel angry in her heart: "what should I do now? Who is her apprentice? " She never looked down upon the stubborn old people of the fighting Association. It was their own father who was expelled at the beginning, so Xinlu''s exit was full of disrespect. Xin Xiong didn''t care. He just sighed, "even those people can''t teach such excellent people. There''s only one reason for such people to exist. It''s really a genius." The true genius, no matter who is the apprentice, can not block her edge. Xinlu has a trace of malice in her eyes. She has been boasting about her talent since she was a child. If her father had not let her lie dormant, she would not have come to the L3 league now because of her strength. At the beginning, she did not even pay attention to the TL Club Lu Yuxuan and others. Never thought that a Tang Chi would come out. Now, one of her father''s real appreciation for Tang Chi, she can still hear it. Real genius, does that mean she''s fake? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 The storm on the network is still very big, although Gu''s group reaction is very fast this time, but did not deliberately to compress a lot of news. Even Yueqiang and others couldn''t help calling Tang Chi. Yue Qiang: "my master wants to ask you, who did you learn from fighting?" In that video, we can''t see Tang Chi''s real level. After all, she''s a loser. However, some people know that it is a group of combat practitioners who are pretending to be gangsters who want to trouble Tang Chi. It is likely to be the same group of people who have repeatedly provoked accidents among the players of major clubs some time ago. If it''s true, what does it mean? Even the boundless first-class players were interrupted by trouble. Now they come to Tangchi''s trouble, but they are beaten like this by Tang Chi? At least eight people were sent. Although there was another girl in the video to help, eight people were killed "No one." After receiving the phone call from Yueqiang, Tang Chi was not surprised. He just said, "it''s not like learning from anyone. I learned by myself. Maybe talent is better. " Yueqiang: "I''m sorry If someone else said this, it would cause some ridicule, but Tang Chi said it, she thought it was true. Because Tang Chi took it for granted. It''s true that she can''t be called gifted. Other people should be rubbish. She was recruited to fight because of her amazing talent. Just as her father didn''t understand, when she was a child, she was strong and fast. In the kindergarten, she had a fight with two little fat dunks. One of them was against her two, and the other side had no backhand power. She was noticed by a passing combat coach, and Tang Chi was recruited. As for why the world hasn''t been noticed, there''s probably something unexpected that has changed things. Yue Qiang laughed: "then why didn''t you think of entering the fighting competition before?" Tang Chi turned his eyes and used his parents as a shield: "at that time, my parents didn''t agree that they couldn''t delay their studies, so I focused on my studies. Now I''m going to graduate again. Of course, I can let go." "So?" Yue Qiang didn''t think about it too much, and then sighed, "my master said that you are very capable. If you continue to win L3 and L1, you may be able to catch up to participate in the world women''s wrestling competition next year." "I''m afraid not." Tang Chi knows that this kind of competition is equally important. Basically, it is a competition to establish women''s world fighting status. However, this competition is held once every two years. The ukg finals will be held next year. The time will be bumpy. It can only be said that it is not coincidental. She must choose ukg. Yueqiang did not understand: "do you think your strength is not enough? Do you want to have a fight with my master sometime Since Fu yuezhao said that Tang Chi''s strength was not weak, he was sure that Tang Chi was not weak. If compared with Fu yuezhao, he would know where the gap was. Since they all choose to participate in the ukg, there is nothing that can''t be said clearly. She said, "it''s not the problem. It''s mainly because you know the ukg next year." UKG Yue Qiang was shocked: "of course I know, the highest honor in the fighting field, but there has never been anything wrong with us girls in that competition. I know that Ke Lingfeng is not going to continue to attack Wait, you said you didn''t play in the women''s world? Are you going to join UKG Say this sentence, Yue Qiang feel that their breathing is suddenly difficult to get up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "Yes, if the finals didn''t start next year, I would definitely go to the women''s World Championships. But it''s only once every two years. It''s the same whether you take it or not. " Tang Chi said so casually that leqiang even had the illusion that she was choosing awards. "Ukg, don Chi, I I''m not looking down on you, but are you crazy Yueqiang was shocked. The main thing is that it''s too far off the mark. Fighting has always been a man''s business. As the highest honor in this kind of ukg competition, even if the ukg does not restrict girls to participate in the competition, how many girls can enter the finals every year? There are many girls who want to compete with ukg every year in the world championships. If you don''t count your nationality, there are only four or five girls who have won the top ten places in the ukg. It also includes old athletes, who are now retired. In the world of women''s combat, this is a supernatural figure. Three years ago, it was Fu yuezhao''s new generation. In the whole world, no girl made it to the ukg finals. Pu Xiangshu is the ukg points play a circle. Other countries do not. The huge physical differences between men and women should not be ignored. This year, Fu yuezhao''s group did not intend to attack the ukg, focusing on the women''s world championships every two years. "Crazy?" Tang Chi pick lips, in fact, can understand the psychology of Le Qiang. In this situation, who dares to say that a girl can win the ukg championship? So she didn''t say anything: "you think so. Ukg is going to attend anyway. It''s not appropriate to wait for the next five years." "But..." Leqiang originally wanted to talk about her, but if Tang Chi insisted, it would be useless. At this moment, she suddenly thought of a question: "to participate in the ukg sub competition, you need three Grand Prix, the top three places, you can only participate in L3 and L1, still one less, other competition time in this period, you also have no time?" Tang Chi thought for a moment: "so we have to find a way." She is now distressed about this matter. Yueqiang doesn''t say much about it after she knows it. But she keeps it in her heart and is expected to tell Fu yuezhao. Tang Chi is still at home at this time. After hanging up the phone, Gu Linzheng has almost finished his work. He comes to feel Tang Chi''s head lying on the bed and says with a smile, "you are lucky. I found this year''s ukg Asian Division for you just now. It will be held in China." "Yes Tang Chi must have known about it. She looked at Gu Linzheng with her star eyes, "so what do you think of?" Gu Linzheng could not help but poke her finger into her face when she was trying to get through the back door: "the organizer promised me to give me a place to participate in the competition. I can put you in, but whether you can get the place depends on yourself." "Brother Zheng, I''m a cow!" Tang Chi couldn''t help it. He stood up and hugged him, knelt on the bed, rubbed his cheek against his chest and acted coquettishly: "brother Zheng, you say that I have to play many games and earn as much money to repay your great kindness!" It''s amazing to put her in the ukg division. After all, you don''t have to do anything else As long as you cram it in, it''s certain that she won the place. Caught off guard by her, the man''s eyes slightly black a minute, "want you to make money, then what do I do?" He rubbed Tang Chi''s face. "Have fun, just be happy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 If we put aside the ancient times, Gu Linzheng''s practice is a little bit of a faint monarch. All the Gu family members have one thing in common. They all want Tang Chi to be happy. It can be imagined that their family is also a tradition, and they do not force others to do anything, as long as they are happy. Otherwise, Gu Linye would have been beaten three times a day. Now it looks like the same. Tang Chi thinks Gu Linzheng is very kind to himself, and he must have paid a price to put her into the ukg points. After all, Gu''s group has great prestige, but if he wants to intervene in this kind of affairs, he has to pay a little price to show. So Tang Chi looked up and asked, "how much did you sponsor your competition?" How can this kind of competition be expressed? That must be putting money into the game and throwing money into sponsorship. Gu Linzheng pursed his lips, but his eyes were joyful: "20 million." "Hiss..." Tang Chi took a cool breath: "it''s really black!" The prize money of NIMA ukg finals is only tens of millions of dollars. It costs 20 million yuan to sponsor a sub competition, and only gives Tang Chi a quota. Tang Chi was angry and said: "the black heart organizer, you should protect the first three qualifications for me like this!" Gu Linzheng had no choice but to smile: "20 million is not much. You can make money if you don''t participate in the competition. I can''t coax you with any more money, don''t you?" "It''s not You give me the money and I won''t be in the competition Gu Linzheng: Tang Chi immediately laughed, hugged his waist, shook his body, looked up at him: "I''m joking, thank you." "Well..." Men have always been indifferent, and they haven''t taken advantage of the fire. Tang Chi thinks that he should give some welfare, but he thinks that he is taking advantage of the welfare. That doesn''t matter. She straightened her body and pursed her lips: "kiss Kiss one! " Gu Linzheng eyes a dark, a bow, finger hook her chin, kiss up. The feeling of kissing is better than expected, and this time it is more intimate than last time. Lips are very soft, kiss together like an electric shock, there is a kind of crisp numb itching spread throughout the body, can not help but retreat, but want to experience that feeling again. His movements are not skilled, but very gentle, with Tang Chi''s lips. The petals also seem to be grinding, as if they are tasting something delicious. The atmosphere of this kiss is better than that of the last time. It''s about in his own home or in his bedroom. Without any scruples, Tang Chi takes the initiative to hold Gu Linzheng''s neck. Gu Linzheng''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He reached out and put his arms around Tang Chi''s waist, ready to deepen his kiss. However, there was a violent knock on the door outside. Knock on the door can be heard, but the sound insulation is good, the sound outside the bedroom can not be heard. But Tang Chi could imagine who it was with his toes. Gu Linzheng''s face turned black and cold. He let go of Tang Chi and went to open the door. Tang Chi licked his lower lip. Petal, obediently follow the past to have a look. Opening the door, it was Gu Linye. Gu Linzheng''s expression made him afraid for a moment. Then he looked at him and then looked at Tang Chi, mainly focusing on Tang Chi: "brother, I''m not talking about you. I''m locked up in the bedroom when I go home all day. I don''t know what you''re doing. It''s not dark yet. I haven''t eaten my meal yet." As he spoke, he wanted to enter the door. Who knows, Gu Linzheng suddenly reached out and pushed him. It was not very heavy, but he was also caught off guard. Gu Linye was pushed out of the door. Before he finished speaking, he heard a "bang" and the door was closed. This sound, just like his brother pushing him, is full of indifference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Gu Linye was still indignant. If he knocked on the door, his elder brother would not open it. Although it was said that two people would come down to dinner for a while, Gu Linye still could not help but feel gloomy and strange at the table. "Two people come home, do not come out to chat, enhance family feelings, nest in the bedroom every day, do not know what you think you are doing shameful things!" Gu''s father coughed and almost coughed the rice in his mouth. Gu''s mother slapped Gu Linye on the top of his head: "is your brain flooded?" Gu Linzheng also looked at Gu Linye coldly for a moment. Although he usually feels that his mother, who is a lady in a big family, is a little broken when she meets Gu Linye, at this time, Gu Linzheng thinks that it is also very good. For example, it doesn''t conform to his style of fighting against him. People like Gu Linye really lack a lesson. Tang Chi also had a meal and squinted at Gu Linye. Once again, he felt that he was mentally retarded. Gu Linye was beaten and still unconvinced: "I''m not wrong!" "That''s right. You squat in the room and play games every day. What are you doing when you don''t come out?" Gu''s mother sneered: "if you go on like this, Gu Linye, you may as well go abroad. Don''t come back and hinder people''s eyes." Gu Linye: Gu Linye probably finally realized that he had no status in this family. He was shocked and speechless, and finally stopped talking to die. Sooner or later, when he is full of wings, he will run away from home to express his anger! *** Tang Chi''s competition started for the second time. It was probably because Lu Yuxuan''s news was too shocking last time. Now Tang Chi''s name has been spread in this Junior Women''s group at least. Because the opponent he met didn''t even fight, he directly declared defeat to Tang Chi. Tang Chi No, sister. Can''t you just struggle? The audience in the stands were also disappointed, and her opponents were flushed. However, she knew her strength. Tang Chi could even Lu Yuxuan in seconds. She had to admit defeat as soon as possible. Even if Tang Chi deliberately released water, it was just a losing word. What''s the difference between losing early and losing late At the end of the game, Fang CangMao sighed, "you say you have the strength. Now you come to the L3 women''s League, you should go to the world cup!" But for seeing the video, Fang CangMao couldn''t believe his eyes. "It''s time to sprint in the world and it''s time for you to fulfill your responsibilities as an agent." She changed the fighting and obeyed the backstage. She told Fang CangMao about the ukg Division: "I''m going to take part in the ukg sub competition in China this year. All my fighting time, including training, should be arranged. I''ll tell you something in advance. In addition, you can create a microblog to take care of my affairs." "What are you talking about?" For a moment, Fang CangMao felt that he had a auditory hallucination: "are you going to participate in ukg?" As an agent, how can he not know what ukg exists. "Yes." However, Tang Chi nodded and let Fang CangMao see that it was something she took for granted. Fang CangMao stayed for a moment. Tang Chi patted him on the shoulder and said: "you should learn to get used to it. You are always so surprised. When I win the ukg championship, aren''t you going to be crazy?" Fang CangMao Hehe. He felt that if he believed what Tang Chi said today, he would be really crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "You really want to take part in the ukg. This year''s sub competition will be held. If you are not qualified enough, where will you get the chance to participate in the sub competition?" Even if Tang Chi is talking about the Arabian Nights, he must first find out whether he is serious. "Yes, someone threw 20 million sponsorship into the division and pushed me in." She smacked her lips, and seemed to feel a bit sorry: "if you give me 20 million, I''ll get a place to participate. Do you think the organizers of this year are not in a bad mood?" Fang CangMao Looking at Tang Chi at this time, he felt that he could not say anything. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He said in horror: "you should not be Did you pack it? " Tang Chi Chang, like this, does not rule out, after all, who will give her 20 million yuan without any reason? "You''ve been taken care of." Tang Chi said, "it''s my husband!" Fang CangMao suddenly said, "Oh, I forgot that you are married Don''t your husband have so much money? " Fang CangMao was shocked. 20 million said to smash, but also to his wife to get a place to participate, this is not ordinary people. Tang Chi nodded his head. He felt a little strange and comfortable. Maybe he finally realized the legend of Xuanfu and Xuanfu. Fang CangMao looks at Tang Chi a little strangely, and begins to wonder what this man came from. At the beginning, Feng Ke''s affair was that she knew it too quickly, and now she has a very rich husband. Is that what saved the galaxy in the last lifetime? Oh, by the way, she also said that her husband is very handsome, of course, this matter needs to be discussed. *** after the competition, Gu''s mother took Tang Chi to the Gukong temple outside the imperial capital. Because they were afraid of too many people on weekends, they chose a working time to go. Gukong temple is located on a high mountain. It is full of incense. People come and go on weekdays. The terrain is very high. It takes an hour to climb the mountain. It''s about ten minutes by car, of course. At the foot of the mountain, Gu''s mother said, "it''s too late. People say that we have to climb up to be sincere enough. Otherwise, we will go up by ourselves today?" Tang Chi looked up at the top of the mountain that towered into the clouds and sighed: "Mom, I believe in Taoism next door. Buddhism doesn''t care whether I am sincere or not. Let''s take a bus." Mrs. Gu Finally, Gu''s mother didn''t beat Tang Chi, so they took the bus to the temple. When you get to the top of the mountain, the first thing is the magnificent temple building. The two huge arhat sculptures at the gate are glaring and eye-catching. When you walk from both sides, you will feel a great pressure. After entering the temple, there are still many visitors, but they will feel a more peaceful and solemn atmosphere. Unlike other tourist temples, they are empty and do not sell anything. Of course, donation is accepted. The Buddha doesn''t eat, and the monks under the Buddha still have to eat. You can go and ask for the autograph. However, people all believe in destiny these days. You can''t say much about it. Even if you get any autograph, you don''t have to understand it. I only know whether it''s good or bad. Gu''s mother wanted to take Tang Chi directly to the master in charge of the temple. As a result, Tang Chi squeezed into the crowd and asked for a autograph. Tang Chi took the sign, and Gu''s mother took her to find the monk who had solved it. There were a lot of people who unscrambled the autograph. Basically, all of them got their signatures based on what they got. As a result, when it was Tang Chi''s turn, the benevolent monk looked up and down at Tang Chi and said with a gentle smile, "this sign is useless for you. It''s not allowed to be evil or auspicious." Tang Chi and Gu''s mother were shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Tang Chi''s heart suddenly becomes empty. Why does the monk say that? She still has a bit of B number in her mind. The key is that Mrs. Gu doesn''t know! Gu''s mother was a little confused and said, "master, why is it that other people''s homes are allowed, but my family''s?" There were many people in the back. Everyone was waiting in line to get the autograph. It was the first time that I saw the monk directly saying that the sign was not allowed. At present, some people craned their necks to watch. In front of so many people, I can''t tell. Isn''t this a self smashing signboard? But the master''s words also make people feel Buddha like. "It''s a personal life." The monk said with profound meaning: "there is no need to study deeply, and there is no need to worry. It''s in the heart of the benefactor whether or not. If the benefactor insists, I will give you the corresponding signature. " After that, he took the signature and handed it to Tang Chi. Tang Chi looked at it. It was fierce. Fortunately, TM is not allowed!!! Gu''s mother: In order not to affect the people behind her, Gu''s mother took Tang Chi to go over and read her signature. As soon as she saw that it was fierce, she said happily, "fortunately, the master said that your signature was not allowed, but why did he say that your signature was not allowed?" Tang Chi was very innocent: "I don''t know." Maybe it''s your own soul, so even if it''s a sign, it can''t correspond? What''s more, it''s unrealistic to say how accurate it is. After reading his own signature, Tang Chi didn''t understand the words above. Gu''s mother took Tang Chi to meet Master yuankong, the master of Gukong temple. Master yuankong is also a legend. It is said that he was also a very strong talent. He only got the first place in his life. Because of his high IQ, he became disillusioned with the world, regardless of the state''s retention, and entered the temple. Now, as a middle-aged man, he has become the director of Gukong temple. In the eyes of some Buddhists, their age is still relatively young, but they have high prestige. It is said that they have Buddha nature. When Tang Chi saw him, he couldn''t tell whether he was right. He looks very ordinary. He is not the host image of a white haired man on TV. He looks about 40 or 50 years old with a lot of wrinkles, but he is kind and purposeful. He is a little fat. But master yuankong is not something that ordinary people can see. Generally speaking, he has to say hello in advance when he wants to see him. For example, if there is a visit from Gu Mu, he needs to greet him in advance. The backyard of Gukong temple is a good place with strange mountains and rivers. It has planted a lot of flowers and plants. It seems that it is a suitable place for Qing Dynasty. Master yuankong wears a cassock and is very interested in carrying a pot to water the flowers and plants in the yard. Why can Tang Chi recognize that this is master yuankong at a glance, because there are photos hanging on the wall outside "Master yuankong." Seeing him, Gu''s mother was full of temperament and took Tang Chi to make a Buddhist ceremony for him. Master yuankong turned his head and saw Mrs. Gu. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at Tang Chi beside him: "really a wonderful man." Tang Chi feels that the world is not scientific. Why does it seem that everyone knows that her soul is wrong? "Master, are you talking about my family''s delay?" Hearing the master praise Tang Chi, Mrs. Gu was happy for the first time, then puzzled. She said with a smile: "it''s really strange. I brought my daughter-in-law for the first time. Today you all know her. Even the master who asked for the autograph said that she had a strange life style." Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Master yuankong continued to pour water, as if talking to his old friends, saying, "strange is strange. The world may be one case, but it is only called strange, and there is no special thing." "Oh?" Gu mother picked eyebrows: "strange, but not special?" At first glance, it seems to be a meaning, but it seems not a meaning. Tang Chi felt that the exchange of Buddhism was not human. In addition, she was not a person who believed in life. She quickly took the signature and said, "master, can you answer for me, what do I mean by this sign?" Good or bad is the sign you ask for. Even if it is a fierce one, you must know what it means, right. Otherwise, how could it fall down in the dark? "You signed it..." Tang Chi swore that because of the close distance, she saw master yuankong just glancing at his signature at random. The squint of the instant was not like the performance of a good monk. But he said slowly: "it''s related to marriage The general meaning of this sign is that you will have peach blossom evil, which means there will be a disaster in marriage. " Tang Chi was stunned for a moment, but the face of Gu mother beside him was white: "how could it be because of the marriage disaster? How could there be a disaster if I fell in love with my son "It is not that the evil will come out of both people, but because they are two. Moreover, I think my disciple told you when they have to take the sign. It is not necessarily accurate for her to sign." Master yuankong said it very clearly, Gu mother relaxed. "Yes, too." The first time I was glad that I was not able to sign it. Tang Chi thought carefully, because marriage is unlikely to happen, what can she and Gu Linzheng have? Is it her family who is patronizing Linzheng It''s also too scary. Tang later recognized the master yuankong said, when this sign is not correct. Gu mother was still not relieved. Originally, she asked for a peace of mind. She also asked Tang Chi for the fierce sign. She told master yuankong again, and asked for a Ping''an jade to wear for Tang Chi. Jade is true jade, looking at the head is not very good, but after all, it is given by master yuankong, and it is free. Tang Chi was so moved. This year, temples like this year are still free of charge to jade! Tang Chi had the pink drill hanging on his neck. Gu asked her to wear them together. After the mountain, Gu mother went home and told Gu Linzheng about it. Gu Linzheng, after knowing Tang had asked for a fierce signature, was still a little strange: "you are so unlucky?" Tang later came to the air: "this is not what I would like to smoke, and The master said that the evil was also related to our marriage. I can''t think of anything but you''re out of the way. " Gu Linzheng: What he said was Tang Chi, who Gu Linzheng couldn''t help but pull her little face: "you say it again?" "Wrong wrong brother Zheng, I go out. Track I out. Track..." She did not say that it was ok, and Gu Linzheng frowned more tightly: "say again!" Tangchi: "I am not sure that I am not going to be able to do it I said wrong. The master said something bad, and it was related to our marriage. But he said that the signing was not for me, and I didn''t know why. " "No?" Gu Linzheng saw his mother often go to the temple of TongKong. He also knew the reputation of the master. It was a rare answer. He suddenly thought of Grandpa''s life teacher. Why is Tangchi strange? But unfortunately, the life manager has not been found yet. Thinking of this, Gu Linzheng knead Tang Chi''s cheek: "forget it, married." Tangchi: What do you mean by a tone of "only to be done"! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 After seeking good luck for Tang Chi, Fang CangMao''s training plan for Tang Chi began. He also opened a microblog number for Tang Chi. He used to open it to Feng Ke, and his business was good, but since Feng Ke was reported by him, he was scolded as a dog by his wife. Naturally, Weibo will not work. The new microblog also has a profile of the boundless club. Because he is a special newcomer, the official account of infinity Club specially @ this account to create momentum for Tang Chi. Although it doesn''t look like an egg, it has a lot of fans. In a short time, this newly established account attracted thousands of fans. Fang CangMao used the name of Tang Chi, and his natural account number and password should be given to Tang Chi. He first used this micro blog to send information about Tang Chi''s competition. Here''s the curiosity of fans. -The boundless signing of new players, only play L3 League? -Why is the level of new people getting lower and lower this year -Actually signed into the boundless club, the official also specially @, seems to be a great new man? Not many people know the truth. The people below are basically talking about Tang Chi''s identity. Because there is no video and the real person has not appeared, not many people have corresponded the hero of the recent college fight with this new man. There are many people who doubt the level of the new person. Fang CangMao sniffs at him, new man? This TM is a direct aim at ukg new people, when the time comes to scare your eyes out! "This is the account number and password. I sent it to you first." When Tang Chi came to train, Fang CangMao also gave her Weibo. Tang Chi was not interested in microblogging. She had a private account to read gossip. She said, "you''d better take care of it. I usually use my trumpet to read gossip. If you don''t care, it''s embarrassing." Especially after being famous, if you look at the gossip to see what''s going on in Qijin, it''s really embarrassing. Fang CangMao tut: "that''s OK." Before I became a star, I got the disease of a star first. Then he said to Tang Chi: "by the way, yesterday when I went to the boundless place, something happened." Tang Chi: have you been thrown rotten eggs Fang CangMao said I''ll forgive you for being rude. I heard manager Cheng say yesterday that Cui Zhenshan of Xianguo came to our country and almost had a conflict with Ke Lingfeng... " Cui Zhenshan? Tang Chi immediately responded: "Ke Lingfeng''s enemy?" Xianguo has always been a country that Tang Chi can''t say a word about, but Cui Zhenshan is OK. At any rate, he is a bit mean when he talks with his strength. How to say, and Xinlu very similar, are arrogant that hang. He and Ke Lingfeng had a long history of fighting, and they were two neighboring countries. Their similar life experiences put them on the opposite side. Last year Ke Lingfeng failed in the ukg points, which was defeated by Cui Zhenshan. Tang Chi still knew Cui Zhenshan''s virtue. It must be necessary to defeat Ke Lingfeng. At that time, the jubilant posture of the Xianguo media was as if they had already won the ukg. However, Cui Zhenshan was taught to be a man by the United States, but he at least won the ukg points, the top ten competitions have been twice, the finals are appropriate. This time, I can figure out with my toes that it is aimed at Ke Lingfeng. Tang Chi tut: "what is Cui Zhenshan doing in China now?" "I heard that there was a friendly exchange meeting for fighting. I really admire them. They all want to kill each other. They have to hold such a friendly exchange meeting every year..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "You still have to pretend to look like..." Tang Chi knew the virtue of Xianguo, such as Cui Zhenshan. China''s poisonous teeth, fresh country is the whole, from the bone is a bit crooked. It''s normal for all kinds of players to come out of the game. If there is a large-scale event held in Xianguo, the referee will punish you. There are things like forced revision of grades. Such a thing has been scolded by the international media many times, and even other countries mention the competition of Singapore with disdain, but people don''t care. Does the universe Empire care what you bullshit think? It''s normal to win. Therefore, Tang Chi still thinks Cui Zhenshan is a rare conscience athlete, at least he has some strength. Besides love BB. "Tut, it is said that he mocks Ke Lingfeng in front of him. Can this not lead to conflict?" There are old gossip everywhere. Fang CangMao knows about these things in the fighting world, but it''s the same thing that happened yesterday. He sighed a little: "I look at Ke Lingfeng is also very angry, I don''t think his strength is worse than Cui Zhenshan, but the round is not very good, the time is a little shorter than Cui Zhenshan''s rest, originally with injuries." Tang Chi cast a meaningful glance at him: "we know these clearly, but others will not recognize them." Since it''s a game, it''s only about winning or losing. Whether you play with an injury or not has nothing to do with the game. That''s not good. It''s just a withdrawal. This is the true portrayal of many competitions now. Ke Lingfeng is still good. Now the national ethos has changed a little. In this kind of large-scale event, everyone stresses that harmony is the most important thing. However, last year Ke Lingfeng lost the competition, which was also a life of suspicion spurred by the Internet. Not to mention Cui Zhenshan''s ridicule, can continue to participate in this year''s ukg points, are good mentality. Fang CangMao nodded: "I know." Tang Chi then asked, "where is the friendly exchange meeting now?" "It''s in the fight Association, where else can it be?" He said, looking at Tang Chi''s eager appearance, he was shocked: "you don''t want to go to the trough, do you?" "There''s nothing to do after the game. Go and have a look." Fang CangMao was indignant: "can''t we grasp the training if we have this time? Do you still want to go to the ukg? " "I can''t participate in ukg like this. It''s very good for me to have a long experience at the exchange meeting." However, Tang Chi was reasonable, and Fang CangMao thought it was. Then he said, "we are not qualified to enter." Tang Chi Friendly exchange meetings are all national level players to communicate with each other. Tang Chi, such a new comer, is not qualified for the time being. I didn''t expect to be able to experience such obvious class discrimination one day. Tang Chi was depressed and said, "I''d better not go." Fang CangMao laughed and put his own training table in her hand, "according to the head, practice! I''m going to adjust the schedule for you. You really want to go to the ukg A little uneasy, he asked again. "All right." Fang CangMao only thought that she had the background and the ability to play, and did not expect her to take any place, so he let her. After that, there are some murmurs in my heart. For such a long time, he also found out a little, but he didn''t know who Tang Chi learned from fighting. Now it can be seconds, Lu Yuxuan that her strength is certainly strong, that is very strange, strength is so strong, how can be hidden for so long. Looking at her previous reading materials, there is nothing surprising about it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 The exchange meeting with class differences was held for two days, and relevant reports were published the next day. The media wrote out the whole process of the exchange meeting and sent it to the Internet, causing a great disturbance. The main reason is that it makes people angry, but also makes boundless embarrassed. At the exchange meeting, Cui Zhenshan from Xianguo didn''t compete with Ke Lingfeng. After all, ukg will run into each other sooner or later. All of them are new people who are qualified to go and compete on the spot. There are also ace players from major clubs such as Fu yuezhao, Pu Xiangshu and Ning Hongyu. Cui Zhenshan is the leader of the fighting group from Xianguo. It is mainly because there is a sentence in it. In the middle of the competition, Ke Lingfeng lost in the ukg division last year. A fresh Chinese player deliberately said that he hoped to show Ke Lingfeng''s heroism in the ukg finals. Cui Zhenshan, next to him, added with a smile: "he must have the ability to enter the finals." This word is too heart piercing, after sending out, the netizens who understand the fight almost rioted. Big V, the backup of fighting circles, can''t help speaking for Ke Lingfeng. Grappling reporter winding V: to tell you the truth, I watched the match last year. From the rest time, it was clear that Cui Zhenshan, a fresh Chinese player, was in the advantage. Ke Lingfeng played against the Japanese one day before, and played Cui Zhenshan with injuries the next day. Cui Zhenshan won the first game without any injuries and physical exertion. I don''t think Cui Zhenshan is better than Ke Ling Fengqiang, such a reply, a little shameless. - shameless is shameless, but in the game, it doesn''t care about the process, just win or lose. Ke Lingfeng loses is the fact. However, Cui Zhenshan said this at the exchange meeting, his EQ is too low - he is indeed brave and resourceless. No wonder others say that the fighting world is a group of well-developed limbs - boundless is dangerous now Ke Lingfeng is so old. Ning Hongyu, next door, said that he would retire after attending this term. It was just 25, and Ke Lingfeng was 27. It was heartbreaking to think about it. - if boundless goes on like this, sooner or later, there will be a large number of new people, but can we have some outstanding ones? -- if you lose, you''ll lose. What excuse do a bunch of people look for? It''s time for garbage Ke Lingfeng to retire early, occupying the position of the boundless club. What ace player, the highest ukg ranking No.7, is it funny? - - to spray other people''s troubles, we should also look at China''s overall strength. Ukg is originally the world of foreigners. If you just talk about Ke Lingfeng, why don''t you say that there are people in Asia who have been in the top three of ukg in these two terms? Tang Chi also looked at the microblog and sighed. In fact, Ke Lingfeng is really powerful and has tried his best. It''s not his fault that the club is doing this now. Sure enough, different processes in the two worlds will affect some things. At the beginning, when she was in the boundless, Ke Lingfeng retired early and didn''t put a fart on the Internet. She remembers that Ning Hongyu will win the top five in this session of the ukg finals, which is indeed the best place in the two sessions - except for her champion. It is because the process is different now that Tang Chi sees some aspects that he could not see before. She has a sense of belonging to the boundless. After all, almost the most important awards are taken when she is in the boundless place. It''s also good for her. Now I see some people directly spray on the boundless whole. She is angry in her heart. She simply uses the trumpet and a small V jumping up and down in the microblog to spray it. What are you doing here? If next year ukg club wins the championship, how many times will you eat? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 This little V is a little famous and has tens of thousands of fans. He has accumulated a number of fans, just like the boundless. Perhaps Tang Chi''s Micro blog was too shocking among the numerous fans who scolded him. This big V directly cut off the map and sent a new micro blog. V: [screenshot] ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! Next year, the champion of the ukg infinite club, if you see it, give me a smile! His fans soon heard the news, and the microblog was probably too strange. The fans quickly forwarded the comments and soon broke his usual blog comment record. (ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Champion? Does this jerk know what it means to be a champion? With such a long history of fighting, has China ever won a championship? It''s out of the boundless club. I think it''s really in my head to pack dung. Next year''s infinity champion, TL Ning Hongyu is dead? By whom, by you ke Lingfeng? Even a ukg points can not play the past waste! -- oh, maybe it''s the trump card of infinity recently that scares the baby. The goal is so grand. Isn''t it the top three? Is it the champion? Tang Chi''s Micro blog directly triggered the riots. Looking at the comments below, Tang Chi is very calm. Anyway, it will come true. What is she angry about? She would laugh to see how these sunspots realized their fancy flag. Streaking is a pediatrician, she wrote down the fan. When the time comes, he will come out with his own trumpet and be sentenced publicly. But maybe Tang Chi''s words are too ahead of time. It''s not only the sunspots who are shocked, but also some fans of the boundless Club @ Tang Chi, so that she can''t talk nonsense. Whether they win the championship or not, they still have some B numbers in their hearts. Even they suspected that Tang Chi was also a sunspot, deliberately pretending to be loyal. Some direct @ she said that this is not a fan of the boundless club, this is a sunspot, expelled from the scene! Tang Chi With her mobile phone, she went to the boundless fight club in a melancholy way. It''s mainly Yi Quan who asks her for confirmation. Tang Chi is still in the limelight recently. Now she is undoubtedly the best candidate for the L3 champion. It is not surprising that she is the champion. It is also an important incentive for such talents to sign into the boundless world. However, from the beginning, we only think that her goal is in the women''s fighting field. When he came to infinity, Yi Quan was holding a mobile phone to discuss with his colleagues. When he saw Tang Chi, he looked up and said with a smile: "here we are. It''s mainly about the contract. Let''s find you to confirm it. It''s about you and your agent." Tang Chi nodded, left them as if they were watching Weibo, stretched his neck and asked, "what are you looking at?" Yi Quan said with a wry smile: "someone on the network @ a special black our little V said that next year''s ukg champion will come out of our boundless, was forwarded to make a big noise, we all wait to see the joke, we think this person is a black spot, want to contact her to delete the micro blog." The colleague next to him nodded bitterly: "yes, to win or not to win the championship, there is no number B at all. We are so black that we can be punished!" Tang Chi A bunch of bucket, so no ambition! Dad is not sunspot, dad is the best one! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 But now, even in front of them, Tang Chi could not say that the speaker was himself. How embarrassing? The main reason is that we can''t use the actual results to prove that, after all, ukg will go next year. If you say that, it''s like a big basin? She just said in silence: "don''t people say that flag is often realized? You think this person is setting up flag. What if it is realized? Do you still have dreams? " Yi Quan''s colleagues couldn''t help looking at her with loving eyes: "dreams and fantasies are different things." Tang Chi Yi Quan also said: "at present, our country has not produced any more outstanding new people. I don''t think about it for the time being. However, with such a large population, China may win the championship one day." Yi Quan also wants to open a little bit, at least in the next target. "Forget about it." Yi Quan said, "let''s confirm the contract between you and your agent first?" Because the contract involving Tang Chi, a non official broker, is more troublesome, so Tang Chi needs to sign some documents again. After a general look at no problem, Tang Chi signed a good contract with Yi Quan. "Your contract is still in the primary stage for the time being. If you win the L3 League Championship, we will automatically give you a level. If you still win the championship in L1 in the second half of the year, your contract will be upgraded to level a directly." A. Level up is s level. It shows that infinity still attaches great importance to Tang Chi. It means that this year, as long as you get the corresponding one, you will promise to give her a very high level. A. The grade contract and the contract below are not the same level. The salary standard is 500000 a month, plus the nearly every competition, millions a year is nothing. Wrestling is not yet a formal national sport, but it has been contacted with the Olympic Games and will be officially recognized by the international community in the future. This sport is valued by many big men because of its stimulation. The amount of money invested in it is huge. The wage level of wrestlers is naturally different from that of ordinary athletes. What if I win the u-point championship this year? Can I get to s? " Tang Chi propped up his chin and asked this question unintentionally. Yi Quan was stunned: "what do you say?" "It''s not going up one level at a time L1 you are all willing to give me a. level contract. Can the ukg champion be promoted to s level directly At least Ke Lingfeng, the only member of the s class, has never won the ukg championship. "If you can take it, you can get promoted." Although there is no precedent, but Yi Quan can guarantee to win the ukg division championship is enough to upgrade s level, which is not up to heaven. But he felt a bit of dementia: "ukg points? Who is going to attend? " Seeing that they didn''t believe such things at all, Tang Chi naturally didn''t want to say more. She said, "no, I just ask casually." Gu Linzheng''s sponsorship for her entry into the ukg sub competition has not been reported to the infinity club for the time being. It''s just that she will participate in the competition when the personnel list comes out. Now they give Tang Chi the idea is to win the L1 championship in the second half of the year, and then participate in the world women''s fighting competition. If you can directly get back to the position, it will certainly be the best outcome. They have high expectations for Tang Chi, but they are not so high. After all, Tang Chi''s participation in the competition is too few. Even if she can make a second in the competition, Lu Yuxuan does not mean that she can shine in the world games. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 After all, Tang Chi''s speech was only regarded as a kind of joke on the Internet. Some people said that it was deliberately black and boundless, and no one paid attention to it. Even if it is a wave of V hanging up, this matter will only be as a joke gradually past. Tang Chi starts her previous recovery training according to Fang CangMao''s training method. When she trains, she mostly takes the extreme route. For example, fighting machines will choose the most dangerous way. She doesn''t want to be watched like a monkey, so she gradually buys everything by herself and installs a separate fighting training room for herself at home. Gu Linye accidentally saw a Tangchi training, and since then he has given up the idea of any conspiracy in terms of military value. Gu Linzheng occasionally comes to the fighting room to watch Tang Chi''s training. In fact, he is a little surprised. Why does a little girl who looks thin and clean have such a big explosive force in her body. And different from his soft personality, Tang Chi''s face was frozen during training, and his lethality under his hands was very strong. It was frightening to watch. No wonder people say that women have several faces. But no matter which pair, Gu Linzheng found that he liked it. Fang CangMao knew that Tang Chi didn''t go to the boundless fighting room to train now, but some buried him: "the rich people are not the same. They don''t even go to the club. They still install one in their own home." Tang Chi rolled his eyes: "Ke Lingfeng, aren''t they all like this?" Basically, today''s important players usually have combat training rooms in their own homes. In order to avoid sometimes when training, what big kill moves will be revealed by the club''s undercover. Yes, since there are tactical analysts, there must be undercover agents. Not only among the major clubs, there are also many undercover agents in the world. "You are really strange. You have just entered the boundless club. How can you compare Ke Lingfeng with them everywhere? If I hear it, people who don''t know think you are aiming at Ke Lingfeng''s position." Fang CangMao hums and laughs, Tang Chi She really aimed at Ke Lingfeng''s position. But she was too lazy to explain so much, hung up the phone and began to train herself. In these days'' competition, Tang Chi simply can''t be relaxed. The major players are probably too deep for her to lose Lu Yuxuan in seconds. When she meets her, she doesn''t have a psychological problem. If she doesn''t take a few moves, she just admits to losing. For Tang Chi, it''s not even a warm-up. In this way, she was directly won into the top 100. Her competition also began to broadcast occasionally on the Internet, mainly because it was strange that such a strong player appeared on the field. In addition, Cang Mao was taking care of her micro blog, and Tang Chi was not anonymous on the Internet. She signed into the infinity club and was so strong in the preliminaries that she attracted a group of fans who had been paying attention to the boundless, and some people compared her with the college incident in front of her. Such a cute little sister, how can she be so powerful? But now the impression of her is only in the league, other understanding is not much. On this side of the competition, leqiang and Tang Chi are the same concept. The basic things she meets are very weak, and she breaks into the top ten without any pressure. Maybe Tang Chi''s threat this year is too strong to let others completely ignore other players. The shadow of losing to Xinlu in leqiang''s heart has gradually disappeared. Thinking of Xinlu, my heart is not so empty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 After entering the top 100, leqiang specially invited Tang Chi and Huo Xintong to celebrate in KTV. It seems that every time I want to celebrate, I choose KTV or bar, and there is no other place to go. There are not many people, just the three of them. The main reason is that Yueqiang knew Tangchi, and Tangchi knew that Yueqiang was not familiar, and they were all in the competition, so as long as they were together. "Cheers "Cheers "Congratulations...!" In KTV''s private room, three girls hold up their glasses and clink their glasses. Huo Xintong smiles on her face and drinks a big gulp of beer. In a short time, her face turns red. In the first place, Huo Xintong couldn''t stop being happy: "elder sister, you said that if you want to be really like what Tang Chi said at the beginning, you''ve been killed by others. Do you lie down in the first three?" Yueqiang is not drunk yet. Hearing this, she can''t help laughing: "what do you think? You say that as if I had only luck. " Her strength is not really poor, otherwise she would not have been taken in by Fu yuezhao at the beginning, but she was born in the wild road. Soon after she was instructed by Fu yuezhao, she was also targeted by people like Xinlu. Now it is not easy to slow down her mind. In addition, Lu Yuxuan has been eliminated. People outside have already brought leqiang in during the first three months of speculation. Of course, Huo Xintong said so, she will not really angry, very frank face: "of course, I want to really have this luck, then I really have to thank Tang Chi you." She''s not like Tang Chi. She''s very talented. Fu yuezhao has promised her that she will join zhuxiangzi in the top three of the league. She can get better training. In the future, she may not be inferior to Lu Yuxuan and others. So Huo Xintong frankly raised his glass to Tang Chi: "here you are. Thank you for helping me solve Lu Yuxuan first." "Thank me for what?" Tang Chi said with a smile: "it''s a matter of chance if you meet anyone. Lu Yuxuan can''t meet me. In case she meets Xinlu, it''s not the same? After all, it''s a chance in a thousand. " Yueqiang thought of this, dumbfounded: "also, but I will try my best, the first three are waiting for me." Tang Chi nodded seriously: "well, come on!" "You all come on, I''ll help you out on the outside!" Huo Xintong doesn''t have so many fighting talents, and is not interested in fighting. The main reason is that the training is very hard. If Tang Chi comes to give her some advice once in a while, half of her life can be saved. As time goes on, Huo Xintong is a little tired of fighting. At the beginning, she forgot all her ambition. She knew that she was the one who only liked to watch others fight. In the future, if she was like Uncle Fang, she would be a fighting agent. Huo Xintong and leqiang are not good drinkers. They just opened a bottle of beer to cheer them up. The three of them drank separately and ordered some snacks and fruit salad. Huo Xintong went up to order songs and began to cry and howl. It''s not Tang Chi who says that Huo Xintong is singing It''s like screaming chicken. Harsh tight, has not sung twice was music rose to drag down. No wonder NIMA usually screams in front of her, that decibel can go to heaven! If this is the cheerleading team of stars, it must be the loudest fan in the crowd! At this time, a woman came in with a small dining car. They ordered a lot of snacks. "Ladies, your order is here." Tang Chi was stunned for a moment by the gentle voice of the waiter. She felt familiar. She bowed her head and was seriously placing dishes for them. Tang Chi was a little dizzy: "hesang?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 The waiter''s body suddenly froze. Yueqiang selects songs from above. There is no music in the private room. The whole room is quite quiet. Her voice is particularly outstanding. In the dim light, you can only see the white tender''s neck and earlobe, and her face is pretty. If Tang Chi had not remembered hesang deeply, she would not have recognized him for a while. Hesang looked up slowly and saw Tang Chi. He was surprised: "guest, you..." She remembered who Tang Chi was. That day, she and Qu Xingkai had a quarrel outside a Chinese restaurant abroad. At that time, the girl suddenly ran over and helped Qu Xingkai say something about herself. Her face suddenly turned white. She didn''t expect to meet Tang Chi here. Tang Chi is helping Qu Xingkai, and is also the relationship between the guests and the waiter, so most of them have no good fruit to eat. Huo Xintong some curious come over: "late elder sister, do you know her?" Tang Chi nodded. He didn''t have any trouble in his imagination. He only whispered: "are you still working here? Don''t you have already signed in zhuxiangzi now Is zhuxiangzi''s basic salary not enough for his living expenses? He sang opened his eyes wide, and his pretty face was surprised: "how do you know I''m zhuxiangzi..." She said a meal, there Yueqiang turned around, "eh, you are the people of zhuxiangzi?" She is a little curious. She has not entered zhuxiangzi. Only one official acquaintance is Fu yuezhao. Of course, she doesn''t recognize hesang. "Hello, I''m the boundless player. Nice to meet you, Hesan." The girl didn''t answer, she just tilted her head, her eyes seemed to be twinkling with stars, and she stretched out her hand with a look of seriousness. It''s like the first solemn understanding and sang. After chatting with Thornton, she didn''t know Tang Chi''s mind. But seeing that Tang Chi didn''t embarrass her, she felt a little relieved and held out her hand and shook Tang Chi: "hello. I work part-time here to earn a living. " She looked up to smile, this smile, but let Huo Xintong and Yue Qiang look sideways. Seeing and Sang''s eyes and eyebrows are gentle and gentle, but when they smile, they give people a different kind of enjoyment. Her answer is also very natural, did not feel embarrassed for her work in KTV at all. He sang finished the snacks and pushed the dining car to go out. Tang Chi suddenly said, "you can sit here for a while. If you are so busy at night, will you be very tired?" Have a meal with sang. At that moment, some indescribable feeling. The girl is just a simple and casual sentence, but it is full of concern. For a moment, she thought it was Tang Chi who was trying to get rid of her, but she shook her head after she reacted. Her intuition didn''t believe that Tang Chi was such a person. After a few words, she had a deep affection for Tang Chi. She shook her head and pointed to the corner of the room. "Sorry, there''s a camera. I can''t sit down and rest." "So?" Tang Chi''s eyes turned and said, "then stay here for a while. When your boss asks, he says it''s the guest''s request. Is this the head office?" KTV is at its peak, and sang must be busy. In addition, it''s very chaotic here. Tang Chi is here again. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see him like that. He sang was a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it, he nodded: "I can stand here for a while. If you have any request, you can just mention it to me." Huo Xintong could see that Tang Chi was good at this and sang, and was very enthusiastic: "where and where, everyone is in the fighting world, so see outside, come on, eat melon seeds." He also grabbed a handful of melon seeds to he sang. Tang Chi More familiar than she is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 We only stayed with sang for a while. She thought that Tang Chi would let her do something, but Tang Chi really just let her stand here. The other two girls were also very good. She would grab some candy and ask her if she wanted to eat it. If it''s really embarrassing, it won''t be like this to her. She didn''t understand. It was the first time for her to meet Tang Chi formally. She didn''t know why, but she felt as if she were old at first sight. Tang Chi didn''t say a word to her. However, he was afraid of having a camera. If the foreman found out, he could not explain clearly the salary deduction. He sang didn''t do anything. He took the initiative to pour down the juice for Tang Chi and sometimes peeled some melon seeds for her. After peeling off a pile, she offered to put the blank plate in front of Tang Chi. Don had a pause. Before and mulberry also old love like this, peel melon seed the first time not to eat, is to push in front of oneself. Not only melon seeds, as long as it is with skin, need to peel, she always give Tang Chi clean treatment. It''s like Tang Chi doesn''t have long hands. Even if he and sang are waiters now, the nature seems to be the same. After peeling off the mulberry, he saw that he pushed all of them to Tang Chi. He was stunned for a moment. Then he reflected that there were two other guests. Thanks to Huo Xintong and leqiang have no idea, Huo Xintong is a big heart, impolitely he reaches out to Tangchi and grabs the melon seeds: "oh my God, your KTV service is so good." A melon seeds are put into the mouth, do not have to worry about the shell and so on, this feeling is too cool, OK! He sang smiles. Huo Xintong is also very good-looking, and different from other KTV waiters, he sang is completely fresh and elegant, but has a different flavor. However, this kind of strange did not last long. Soon, the voice machine in front of Hesan rang out, and the leader''s voice came from inside: "he sang, what are you doing? Guests in 618 private room call for you to deliver fruits and melons. You should come to the kitchen quickly and have all the things ready and sent there." He sang''s face changed and he paused: "good." The voice was not very loud. Tang Chi heard something like, "let you pass?" He sang nodded and took away their leftover plates: "yes, I''m sorry. I have to go first. When you come later, you can come to me. I''ll send you a fruit salad alone." Her delicate smile toward Tang Chi, Tang Chi waved her hand, "this is not necessary." After that, he took a candy and put it in Sang''s hand: "here, the mood should be like candy, sweet and Zizi." He sang listened, as if the brain was knocked, she was numb Leng Leng results, do not know how to return a responsibility, feel a little hot in the eyes. Maybe it''s because there are too many things recently. It''s an ordinary little thing, but she actually hears the worry. I think I think too much. She dropped her eyes, took the candy, put it in her pocket, and pushed the car out quickly. As soon as she left, Yue Qiang looked at Tang Chi with puzzled eyes: "Tang Chi, do you know her?" If I knew each other for the first time, how could Tang Chi treat others so well. Tang Chi nodded: "I know her, she doesn''t know me." Thinking of this, she casually said a reason: "I''m her little fan." She said light and light, Huo Xintong listened to a Leng: "she is very fierce fighting?" "I don''t know." Fake fans are so revealing, Tang Chi said it was natural. Huo Xintong Sister Chi, are you serious? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 People are most afraid of contrast. She went to the kitchen with sang and talked about what happened just now. The foreman didn''t embarrass her. She only thought that the guest in the private room was making trouble and asked her to stay. She asked and sang to prepare for 618. She said that there were several big people in it. They could not be provoked. They should have a good reception with sang. There''s a bit of meaning in the words. I don''t know why, and sang felt a little uneasy. She doesn''t know who the guests of 618 are, but point out that she must know them. With doubts in mind, to 618, at that moment, and Sang''s professional smile on his face almost couldn''t stop. Inside is Qu Xingkai, as well as Qu Xingkai''s friends. Today, there is a strange face. A rich second generation in a custom windbreaker, with a rebellious and handsome face, sat in the corner and chatted with Qu Xingkai. She didn''t know her, but Qu Xingkai''s look should be similar to Qu Xingkai''s status. After all, Qu Xingkai''s other friends generally hold him. Her expression almost stagnated. She and Qu Xingkai said that it had been some time since they broke up. It was she who said that the last American incident completely challenged her limits. After all, she liked Qu Xingkai for such a long time. When she was young, she was helped by him once. She never forgot about it. She really separated her hands because her moral bottom line did not allow her, but she could not control her mood. She still liked him, so that the moment she saw that person, her heart was in pain. Next to him, there was a girl with heavy make-up eyes. She was a charming girl leaning against him. However, such a make-up was very suitable for others. She was a very beautiful girl, like the most popular net red face at present. This scene is really a bit dazzling. Seeing he sang come in, Qu Xingkai put up a smile: "Oh, dawdling, I don''t know. I thought your KTV service was poor." He sang bit his teeth. This KTV can only be regarded as medium and high-grade, obviously not up to his grade as the eldest young master. He came here, and sang thought with his feet that he wanted to improve himself. No wonder the foreman said that. He sang lowered his head, ignored his sarcasm, and quietly apologized: "I''m sorry." Even if she said such a low voice, it seemed very natural, as if the apology was her own job, and it was very smooth. Qu Xingkai''s face changed. The friend next to him laughed at him playfully: "Sang Sang, you used to be in front of Qu Shao, didn''t you never apologize?" How come today in this KTV, she is so natural. "Because waiters are her job." Another group of girls about whom I knew made sarcasm. They were all childish brothers and miss Qianjin. They all came out to play with Qu Xingkai. Today, because of an accident, Gu Er Shao, we all came together. We didn''t dare to talk to Gu Er Shao. It''s ironic to see Qu Xingkai''s ex girlfriend now. He sang''s face changed. Qu Xingkai eyebrow pressed his eyes. When his eyes were a little dark, Gu Er Shao beside him became impatient: "are you sick?" He said this, immediately silence in the private room, originally prepared to sing that person also dare not. Qu Xingkai looked at him unexpectedly: "what''s the matter?" Gu Linye waved his hand and asked hesang to put down the food and order some dishes: "open a few more bottles of red wine, for the best." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 He sang didn''t know who he was, but when he saw him talking, no one dared to speak. Of course, he nodded. Gu Linye doesn''t know hesang, and he can''t be a waiter. He just asks hesang to do his own work. Other people don''t dare to continue to embarrass hesang. At least he has to wait for her to finish the work. Gu Linye touched his eyelids and said, "Damn it, I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I come in tonight, my eyelids will jump wildly." Qu Xingkai sneered: "eyelid jump means that your eyelids spasm. Don''t engage in feudal superstition." He is the only one who dares to say this about Gu Linye. Other people dare not speak. However, some people can not help flattering: "Gu Er Shao, others say that the left eye jumps into wealth. You are lucky to come." Gu Linye looked at him with a smile: "yes, if no one gives me money tonight, are you in charge?" Flattering to the horse''s leg, the man''s face immediately changed. Other people also know Gu Linye''s temper and know that everything is good when it''s good, and it''s like stabbing him when you say more good words when it''s bad. It can be seen that Gu Linye is not in a good mood. And no one knows why he is in a bad mood. Gu Linye was in a bad mood of course. He wanted to ask Wen to come out to play tonight. As a result, Tang Chi''s roommate tried to defend him like a thief. He said that Wen Wen wanted to sleep. Shit! Then Qu Xingkai made a temporary appointment with him. As soon as he entered the KTV, his eyelids jumped to the present. Do you think you can be in a good mood? Qu Xingkai is too lazy to pay attention to him. His eyelids are lazy and he can see that he and sang have already opened the wine. At this time, the person who flattered Lin Ye just now paid attention to hesang. He took a look at Qu Xingkai. In fact, everyone knows why he came here tonight except Gu Linye. Qu Dashao was upset that he was dumped by this woman, probably to find some trouble. The two of them are also new members of this circle. At present, Gu Linye is afraid to provoke him. In order to make Qu Da Shao happy, the man suddenly touches hesang, who is pouring wine. The moment of finger contact, and mulberry hand a shake, subconsciously avoid, the original wine on the table. And that cup happened to be in front of Qu Xingkai. Qu Xingkai''s eyes congealed, and Sang''s face immediately changed: "what do you mean? Do you have any opinion on Qu Shao?" Hesan immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my hand shaking. I''ll pour you another cup." Working here, and sang knew that dignity was just a joke. Even if she is forced to do wrong by others, it is her own fault. She apologized, but her face turned white. She wiped the water in front of Qu Xingkai''s table and prepared to pour Qu Xingkai a cup again. At this time, the person who spoke just now turned his eyes and reached out again. This time, he ran into hesang''s slightly lowered body, which made him a little cocked up. She was originally wearing a professional dress, a knee length skirt. Even if she was cold, she had no sense of security. When she touched her eyes, she shrank her pupils. Even if she tried to control, her reaction was faster than her brain. As soon as she threw the bottle subconsciously, the wine in it spilled on Qu Xingkai and a few drops on Gu Linye. The whole audience was scared. Qu Xingkai rushed to hesang and became angry: "what are you doing?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the man who had salted pig''s hand to get up and slapped sang with his backhand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "If you don''t want to do it, I will find someone to kill you today..." Before he finished his words, the people in the private room were shocked by this scene and couldn''t return to God. "Bang", the door of the private room was kicked open! A figure like a strong wind, carrying the potential of thunder, in a scream, grabbed the body of that person and hit it towards the ground. "Ah The sound of tearing heart and lung spread throughout the private room. And sang Leng, even because of that slap out of the grievance and despair have dissipated a clean. In front of her, I saw the sharp ups and downs of the girl''s chest. At that moment, he sang had a strange sense of security. "Lie down Shit... " What Gu Linye didn''t scold just now, he did. Tang Chi''s eyes were directly on Gu Linye. In the scream of others, Gu Linye shivered: "what''s the matter with me..." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Tang Chi, like the wind, was fighting Qu Xingkai in the past. She happened to pass by here. In addition, she pointed out 618 to find Hesan. She thought it was strange. She just came to see it and saw this scene. *** Gu Linzheng was called back in a hurry. When he got home, Gu Linye saw him and looked angry: "brother, I don''t care this time. You really want to teach Tang Chi a lesson! It''s too much. It''s ridiculous. I beat my brother''s friend half dead. If it wasn''t for us to care for our family, people would come to their homes and ask for trouble. " Gu Linzheng knew the story on the way back, but he didn''t know why Tang Chi was so angry. It seems that Tang Chi''s fault is more serious, Gu Linzheng just nodded: "I will educate her." Gu Linye immediately felt that Tang Chi had a good lesson, and nodded quickly to agree: "it''s time to educate well. If you don''t have a day''s work, you can beat people. Can you go on like this?" Gu''s mother, who was also worried about Tang Chi''s incident, glanced blankly: "do you mean to say your sister-in-law? You don''t know what virtue you used to have? " Gu Linye seldom has the courage to retort: "at least I''m not so unreasonable as she is. Even if I beat my brother and friend, what''s the matter with beating my brother?" During this talk, Gu Linzheng has already gone upstairs. After entering the room, the soft cute girl sat on the floor in her pajamas, as if still holding her breath, sitting on the carpet. The whole person was very angry. Seeing Gu Linzheng come back, she choked her neck and said, "I''m right. If you want to say me, I''ll scold you!" Gu Linzheng The elegant man was silent for two seconds, and then said, "is it that you haven''t eaten dinner, are you hungry?" Tang Chi heard that he did not open his mouth to blame himself, touched his stomach, nodded: "a little." He was forced to bring him back when he hit him. He didn''t have time to eat. Gu Linzheng nodded, turned to change a set of home clothes, then went out. It seems that Gu Linye seldom gets the upper hand at home. Seeing Gu Linzheng come down, his eyes brighten: "brother, how about it?" The handsome and precious man nodded modestly: "she said that she knew she was wrong. Your sister-in-law seldom recognized her mistake. Please forgive her." Gu Linye nodded and thought, "it''s the same." Anyway, Qu Xingkai was beaten. Thanks to others'' hatred, Tang Chi turned to beat others. Gu ZhengChi tells Tang ZhengChi to order food for the kitchen. Gu Linye Suddenly I felt something was wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 When Gu Linzheng returned to his room, he looked down at the people on the ground: "if you don''t recognize me, you should at least explain why." "That''s my friend!" When it comes to the reason, Tang Chi is right. "What brother did Gu Linye make? That''s her ex girlfriend. Watching others stretch out a salty pig''s hand to her ex girlfriend, and she''s beaten. Why, a group of young men think it''s terrible, bullying a waiter?" Tang Chi couldn''t see it at that time. If it was another waiter, Tang Chi would go in and say a few words when he saw Gu Linye on the spot, but he sang. He sang Tang Chi''s heart is a shame, she can''t see and sang live like this. She knows her pain, she dare not say anything to stimulate and sang, after all, now she and sang are not very familiar. It''s just that scene at that time, she couldn''t help it. She knew she could fight sang, but she didn''t dare to fight back because of her identity. If Qu Xingkai didn''t have a good look, how could he come here. She thought well. This time she helped sang and she asked him to come to the fighting hall to help him become an intern coach. Garbage Qu Xingkai! "Do you know that girl?" One of the key figures in this incident was hosan. However, according to the investigation, he sang and Tang Chi should not have known each other. It''s just that I met once abroad last time. "Yes." Tang Chi looked at Gu Linzheng, and was not guilty. "Even if I don''t know, I can''t see it in the face of such a thing." She shook her head, as if some sigh: "who let me is so kind-hearted." Gu Linzheng Tang Chi remembered that he and sang had known each other so well before. At that time, he was also troubled. This time, because he was brought back in advance, I don''t know if he is going home now. Of course, when he left, Tang Chi still gave up his cruel words. In the future, who dares to bully and sang, will fight once and for all. She is a young lady who cares for her family. No one dares to take her for granted. I didn''t see Gu Er Shao''s advice at that time. Gu Linzheng reached out and picked up Tang Chi''s rabbit ear. His voice was very weak. He could not tell if he was blaming her: "it''s not that he can''t save people, but that man is Gu Linye''s brother. You should apologize for beating him. No matter what the reason is, it doesn''t make sense to hit people. " "All right." Tang Chi probably figured it out at this moment, "anyway, people are fighting. Let''s go." How about less meat? People like Tang Chi are tough when they should be tough. When they should be counselled, you will seriously doubt whether she has a sense of shame "Ask Lin Ye to call him later." Qu Xingkai was only beaten by Tang Chi. It was not so serious that he didn''t even enter the hospital. What''s serious is another salty pig''s hand. It''s a pity that the other side dare not make trouble for the family, especially if they don''t make sense, and they dare not come to the family for trouble. Qu Xingkai just didn''t do anything that was hard to be done. Even if he knew that others were deliberately making trouble with him according to his will, he could not find Qu Xingkai. After a while, the kitchen prepared a dinner for Tang Chi. A bowl of spicy beef noodles came according to her appetite. Tang Chi ate noodles and sucked them away. As a result, a piece of noodles was sucked into his mouth. With a snort, the spicy oil accidentally splashed into Tang Chi''s eyes. Tang Chi was called out hot at that time. His eyes were burning hot. He subconsciously closed up: "Gu Linzheng, Gu Linzheng, get me a towel!" Gu Linzheng www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 This kind of thing often happens, the hot oil splashes in the eye, that feeling is simply not too sour. Tang Chi couldn''t open his eyes. With his eyes closed, his hands fluttered in the air. When Gu Linzheng gets a towel to wipe for her, it''s not very useful. The tall man squats down and blows her breath carefully. Tang Chi''s eyes are burning uncontrollably and his tears are physiological. That feeling is much better. When you can barely open an eye, Gu Linzheng''s tone is a little helpless: "can you be more careful when you eat?" Such a mess happened to Gu Linye when he was a child. "I don''t know..." Her eyes are red, holding Gu Linzheng''s arm. When her eyes can be opened completely, she still doesn''t give up a bowl of noodles. "I''ll continue to eat." Gu Linzheng When Tang Chi ate the noodles, he took the bowl to the kitchen. On the way, he met Gu Linye in the living room. She had just shed tears and her eyes were a little red. Gu Linye was stunned: "my brother scolded you and cried?" Tang Chi But looking at the bowl of red soup in Tang Chi''s hand, it is not convincing. "Yes." Tang Chi thought of something and simply nodded: "Gu Linye, you can help me to apologize to Qu Xingkai. I''m ashamed to beat him." I even ate a bowl of noodles with shame. Gu Linye He could not see any sense of shame in Tang Chi''s face. "Why should I apologize for you? You can go by yourself." Gu Linye glared at her, "Tang Chi, you are too impulsive. How can you beat someone? I don''t know what happened at that time." In fact, Gu Linye didn''t see what the man had done to hesang at that time, so it is still unclear why Tang Chi hit people. "That little calf has touched the mulberry fart. I can chop off his hands..." Tang Chi just finished, Gu''s mother suddenly came downstairs. Yu Guangzhong looked at Gu''s figure. Tang Chi''s voice dropped three degrees. She was delicate and soft: "it''s all my fault. I know it''s not good to hit people. I know it''s wrong..." Gu''s mother is as powerful as a rainbow: "Gu Linye!" Gu Linye wanted to scold him, so his mother rushed to him and pointed to him and said, "OK, your sister-in-law has done such a wrong thing. What do you want? You have to let the other party call your sister-in-law back, right?" Tang Chi was moved. If a character like Gu''s mother is left in a general TV play, it''s appropriate to have three outlooks. She knows she''s wrong. What else do you want? But now it happened to him. Tang Chi wanted to sing to his mother, "only mother is good in the world.". Gu Linye now knows that Tang Chi''s face changing stunt is also first-class, and he also knows that even if he exposes it, it''s useless. His mother doesn''t believe it. And there''s no deterrent. He had to stare at Tang Chi and said, "I''ll call Qu Xingkai. You can apologize to him yourself." Gu''s mother opened her mouth and said, "apologize if you apologize. I know I''m wrong." Gu Linye turned to call Qu Xingkai. Gu''s mother stood by and listened. After a while, Gu Linye came over with her mobile phone. Tang Chi immediately said in a loud voice, "Qu Xingkai, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to call you at that time." I did it on purpose. Qu Xingkai: "ha ha, I know." Tang Chi: did you forgive me In his lifetime, this is Qu Xingkai''s most oppressive: "I forgive you." Tang Chi: "ha ha, you are really a good man." Qu Xingkai: He finally understood why Gu Linye would say that his sister-in-law in some aspects was quite hostile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Don Chi apologized. It''s over. What else can he do? Qu Xingkai can''t let Tang Chi pay the price. Even if he wants to, he won''t let Tang Chi pay. This is the evil of capitalism. Fu yuezhao also rarely called Tang Chi: "if you start with hesang, will this bring you trouble?" Fu yuezhao simple and direct, Tang Chi also Leng for a moment: "can''t ah, how?" Fu yuezhao said with a smile: "he sang doesn''t know who you are at all. When they came back, they talked about it. It seems that you really know and sang." "I''ve seen Hesan before. I''m a little fan of Hesan." Tang Chi is going to use this reason to make a fool of himself. Fu yuezhao It''s strange that Tang Chi has become a fan of hesang for a short time. "I don''t know much about sang. I just know her boyfriend Oh, it seems to be an ex boyfriend. It''s more complicated with her. Moreover, her ex boyfriend is a rich second generation with more background. She is worried that you will get into trouble He sang doesn''t know Tang Chi''s contact information. After Fu yuezhao knows about this, he takes the initiative to contact Tang Chi. After all, he sang is a man of zhuxiangzi. "No, you can tell her to rest assured, this matter has been solved, no one will trouble me, and her ex boyfriend dare not to trouble her again." At that time, her words were so direct. If anyone dares to provoke him, she would be dead. "Well Then I''ll ask sang Qin to make a call to you? " Fu yuezhao was a little surprised. The fact that it was so easy to solve the matter showed that Tang Chi had a long history. It seems that some speculations about Tang Chi in their industry are also established. Tang Chi pauses for a moment: "whatever..." She couldn''t see sang being bullied, and she wasn''t sure whether she wanted to re-establish a friendship with sang. In fact, he sang didn''t make a mistake, but Tang Chi felt guilty because of his confession. Fu yuezhao said to he sang, and sang still called Tang Chi to thank him. However, at this time, they were normal. They were very grateful. They made an appointment to invite Tang Chi to dinner. It happened that after the first game of the top 100, Tang Chi thought it over and agreed. After hanging up the phone, Tang Chi thinks to himself that Qu Xingkai is a buffer in his life. Although he is a scum, he likes men at all times, so there should be no problem. What''s more, Tang Chi feels like Fu yuezhao said that he sang confessed to her only because there were too many things during that time, and her grandmother died. She was under too much pressure. She just needed to find an excuse to vent. Unfortunately, Tang Chi''s vent was blocked. After he and sang set a good time, Tang Chi turned back to his room, a pair of special Li straight gas strong cute appearance: "I apologize." It''s like saying, I''m sorry. I''m a good man. The man raised his eyes, glanced at her and waved to her. Tang Chi hopped over. Gu Linzheng held Tang Chi in his lap and sat down, "do you think it''s right to hit someone?" "No Tang Chi innocent way, she knows that it is wrong to hit people, so she is in a legitimate reason to fight. She had to fight all the time. It''s not right to hit people, but it''s cool. I''ve been fighting all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "If you know what''s wrong, do you want to do it again?" Gu Linzheng pinched her cheek, not heavy, but just wanted to pinch. He found that his habits had changed a lot. He wanted to knead and knead the man in front of him. He felt that sometimes she was a dumpling that was allowed to be kneaded and flattened. Although it''s too destructive. But Gu Linzheng knew that the lethality would never be used on himself. The touch under his hand was very good. Tang Chi''s cheek was pinched by him, curled his lips, and said, "sometimes something goes wrong As a weak girl, I have no other way to beat people. " Gu Linzheng Sometimes Tang Chi''s words made him cry and laugh. "Next month." "I will spare a week for my honeymoon," he said slowly Since his marriage, he has never thought about this problem. Until the relationship with Tang Chi began to change, he thought about it. He planned to make up for it. However, Tang Chi''s performance was not as happy as he thought. She subconsciously looked down and thought, "ah I don''t know if I have time next month Gu Linzheng: I checked. You have. " He always calculated everything. "But I may have to train." Tang Chi looked up and was very innocent: "I didn''t think about it if you didn''t say you wouldn''t have a honeymoon." This is what Gu Linzheng himself said before, but at this time, Gu Linzheng has reason to take it back: "what I said was to make up when I had time." I''ll make it up now. If the relationship does not change, then naturally it will not be supplemented. "You don''t want to go?" The man''s eyes darkened, and his fingers whirled around Tang Chi''s neck. Tang Chi''s neck shrank, as if he could pinch her if she said no. "Go and go. How can you not go?" She nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and she also laughed twice. She is deliberately teasing Gu Linzheng. How can she not go on her honeymoon. "OK, I''ll arrange it." She agreed, and his voice was much lighter. "Where do you want to go and how many countries do you want to choose?" "Just one. The scenery is good. I''m lazy to run and I''m airsick." The main reason is that she has to take a long-distance flight. She can''t bear to travel a few more times. Gu Linzheng said, "it''s up to you." So to spend the honeymoon time so arranged, Tang Chi side, L3 League top 100 competition, also officially started. "If a master kills all the strong ones, don''t you lie down and get into the top three?" In his mind flashed the words he had said to le Qiang. Tang Chi looked at the list of matches, Tang Chi - Xinlu''s first match list, and was speechless. She knew that the game was not in the usual way. The competition list doesn''t depend on how strong you are. It''s all systematic and random. To be able to directly follow this, it is also the fate of heaven! On the other side, Xinlu looked at the list of matches. The first match was her match table against Tang Chi. She couldn''t help but blush. Xin Xiong then saw the list and sighed: "it seems that you will stop in the top 100." Xinlu gritted her teeth and said, "I haven''t started the competition yet, Dad. Are you so confident in me?" "Do you remember what she said to you Xin Xiong patted Xin Lu on the shoulder: "I know you may be very uncomfortable, but remember, don''t be arrogant, really can''t fight, directly admit defeat, otherwise, she won''t let you go. A win or lose doesn''t represent the future, understand? " Hearing this, Xin Lu''s face was very ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 On the day of the match, the match between Tangchi and Xinlu was the climax of the day. Everyone knows that as soon as the game is over, the real champion will come out. Do you think there are other hidden strengths? Not so much. "Chi elder sister, come on, teach her to be a person!" Huo Xintong gives Tang Chi a boost under the stage. Tang Chi nods and sweeps the audience under the stage. He sang is seen. And sang touched her eyes and smile at her. She also went back that day to know that Tang Chi was also a member of the fighting world and was now participating in the competition. She is busy working every day, so she has no time to pay attention to too many things. There are many journalists in the crowd. This kind of competition is no more than other large-scale events, and there are not a lot of big media attention, but for many clubs, the key newcomers will pay attention to it. Now Tangchi and Xinlu''s game is like this, after this game, it will be officially uploaded to the network, and Tang Chi''s popularity will be further improved. Fang CangMao also came, this time did not bring his son. In case you don''t see the wonderful picture again. With him came Yiquan. Even if there are still other players to compete at the same time, it is no doubt that Tang Chi and Xin Lu are the most concerned. Tangchi and Xinlu meet backstage now because they are going to change their fighting clothes here. The two looked at each other and immediately stopped. It''s boring to watch, so don''t look at it. It''s just that Xinlu thinks about today''s game, and her face is gloomy. Tang Chi could not help laughing when he saw her face. So one looks happy and the other looks like she owes her eight million. Many people have already guessed the winner from the bottom of their hearts. Also No suspense, right? The big screen began to broadcast, let Tangchi and Xinlu out. When they went out to the stage, there were cheers outside. Huo Xintong was really rhythmic everywhere. His screams were very harsh. He called Tang Chi''s name with Fang CangMao and others, just like cheerleaders. Tang Chi felt at that moment that Very shameful. Because when there are only a few people shouting, others look at them, you will know how shameful. Xinlu probably thinks they are also mentally retarded. The corners of her mouth are hooked up and slightly disdained. Such son is seen by Huo Xintong below, more fire. I''m going to be a grandson later. How dare you be arrogant now? Xinlu is also a hot spot before the game. After all, she has been fighting all the way to the imperial capital, and her fame has long been spread. I know her style. Before the game, everyone thought it would be her. Only now Tang Chi suddenly emerged, the situation has become intriguing. Two people on the stage, one relaxed and casual, the other looked a little tight. Xin Lu takes a look at Tang Chi and thinks deeply. If Lu Yuxuan was killed by seconds because she was unprepared for a moment, then as long as she is careful, she may not have a chance to win herself. As long as a good steady to get full 20 points, let the other side attack not to their own line. She thought so, but she didn''t think that from the beginning, she was determined to win the championship. Now she has to be steady to win Tang Chi. Her mentality has changed a lot. And this is no doubt for a player, there must be a blow. It''s just that now, it''s far from the time of the biggest blow. The referee began to ask if they were ready. After they nodded in turn, the referee began to prepare to announce the start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "Start!" The whistle fell. Unexpectedly, everyone thought that Xinlu would be the first to launch the attack. Unexpectedly, Tang Chi had already left for Xinlu at the moment of the whistle. She was too fast, like the wind, acting with the whistle. Facing Tang Chi''s fierce attack, Xinlu is ready to retreat from her first attack. However, the whole arena is only that big. If you step back, it''s just a guardrail. It''s nothing but avoiding from the left and right. Under normal circumstances, it is easy for Xinlu to flash off. However, she concludes in a moment that Tang Chi is too fast to flash off. This is a very high level of judgment. At that moment, when she found that Tang Chi was punching her fist, she quickly crossed her hands to make a defensive posture. "Bang!" Tang Chi didn''t care. It seemed that he was beating her in front of her heart. In this case, is to judge Xinlu defense success, even if hit is not points. But Xin Lu''s face suddenly changed. Tang Chi''s fist hit her in front of her blocked heart. It was like a huge stone. She beat Xinlu backward, forcing her to hit the guardrail directly, and the whole person was bounced back. All the people under the stage exclaimed. At that moment, Xin Xiong, who was also in the war seat, was greatly shocked. And even if it is Xin Lu who successfully defends, she feels that her chest is shaking and her stomach is tumbling, and the whole person has a kind of stomach regurgitation impulse. The arm is more painful, seems to be hit numb. Xinlu''s pupil shrinks. She looks at Tang Chi and sees the other party standing in the same place relaxed and comfortable. She doesn''t take advantage of the victory to catch up with her. She did it on purpose! Even if their own defense success, just this strength can let Xinlu half dead. If she always defends like this, Tang Chi does not score, she dies even worse. The most important thing is. How could she be so strong!! Xinlu has beaten many people, but none of them is as powerful as Tang Chi. Just now she also subconsciously defends, but according to reason, the strength of the two people is opposite, Tang Chi is unable to hit her. But she didn''t expect that if she didn''t have a stable footwall and a guardrail behind her, she would have been beaten out by this direct blow Thinking of this, Xinlu''s face is like a palette, flashing a lot of expressions, obscure, some people below also see the problem, quietly talking. "It shouldn''t be. Xinlu''s defense is successful, and the footwall won''t be so unstable. How could it be out of control? Almost even if the defense failed... " "Yes, is Tang Chi too strong?" "I''m strong. If I face up like this, I''d better hit my chest, and I won''t nearly fall out of my body Unless it''s a man of great strength. " Fang CangMao looked at it and was shocked: "is this ah lying in the trough really so fierce?" Huo Xintong can''t understand the way, but at least Tang Chi almost beat Xinlu to the ground, but he can see it. He glanced at Fang CangMao and said, "of course, who is our sister Chi?" Fang CangMao His face is a little complicated. He''s an agent and knows how to fight. He hasn''t seen anything like this in the world of fighting. If it''s just fast, the opposite Xinlu is not a good stubble No wonder the goods to play ukg, feelings with these people are not really the same grade ah! Fang CangMao suddenly thought of Tang Chi''s saying, "I will win the highest honor." He thought it was just a domestic champion. Now he thinks it''s not Ukg champion? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Other people will not think of as much as Fang CangMao for the time being, but they are still a little confused by the situation in front of them. Even if Xin Lu on the stage saw the problem, there was no way. Seeing that Tang Chi didn''t continue to attack, she immediately turned back and hit Tang Chi. Her attack is also very fast, but she found that no matter how fast she is, Tang Chi will flash off and be able to block successfully. She could see that Tang Chi still had the strength to evade and attack himself, but she did not. She is like a puppet with strings. Every movement seems to be manipulated. She doesn''t want to attack from this direction. But over the years, training has become a habit. Although it''s dazzling among several fights, only Xinlu knows that she has been suppressed. Just like when she deliberately led Yueqiang to the hook, now Tang Chi does the same thing. Take her strength, and then "Do you really think I want to deal with you the way you deal with leqiang?" During the fight, the other side suddenly laughs. Xinlu, I can''t believe that she can have other thoughts during the fight "Do you have the strength to take so long?" With this simple words, Tang Chi''s figure quickened and looked like a ghost. In an instant, he grasped Xinlu''s body, forced her arm down her head, and pressed her knees against Xinlu''s abdomen. "Bang", even the referee was shocked by the sound of the heart pounding. And Xinlu is like suddenly covering her stomach, almost did not contain a "wow" sound, spit out a mouthful of blood. In addition to the sharp pain, there is a particularly disgusting feeling in the throat. Xinlu feels that she is almost unsteadiness. And that''s only two or three minutes. It was not only her own feeling, but people under the table all felt that Xinlu had been shaking, and her face was shocked. It seems that the second Lu Yuxuan is not an illusion. If someone can help Lu Yuxuan, Xin Lu will last two minutes at most. In fact, if Tang Chi didn''t want to teach Xinlu a lesson, Xinlu would have been killed Xin Xiong glared at the stage and said, "Xinlu, admit defeat!" His voice was so powerful that the whole fighting field looked at him. Tang Chi looked at Xin Lu, whose face was gloomy and uncertain. He raised his chin slightly, "don''t do this. Continue to struggle, in case you win?" Referee: Is the player still an individual. It''s a devil. "I give in." Xinlu''s voice was a little angry, and it was obvious that the blow just made her suffer a heavy blow. After saying that, she could not help but kneel on the ground. "Vomit" a sound, unexpectedly vomit! There was silence. Huo Xintong screams: "late elder sister Niubi, late elder sister niuqiang!" Fang CangMao This time, I didn''t lose my wits for the time being. Xin Xiong looks at Tang Chi with a fierce look in his eyes. He can only take a look at his daughter with heartache and help her down on the stage. Someone recognized Xin Xiong. "Well, isn''t this Xin Xiong?" "Xin Xiong, who was expelled from the International Association at the beginning..." "Oh Is that him? " Someone''s voice is subtle: "it''s said that you''re out of the world of fighting if you''ve lost your arm?" "Tut It''s not for you to be abandoned... " After a lot of discussion, Xin Xiong''s face was livid, but he walked straight. On the stage, Tang Chi, who felt bored, jumped down and went backstage to change clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "It''s amazing, my sister." After Tang Chi came out of the backstage, most of the people in the middle of the game were talking about the game just now. Xinlu admitted defeat, but we didn''t expect that. Previously, she was so proud. Who would have thought that she recognized so quickly? Seeing Tang Chi, Fang CangMao looked complicated: "did you just mean it? She can''t beat you? " In two minutes, Xinlu was beaten like this. Who believed that her first attack was the wrong hand. Tang Chi rolled his eyes and said, "what if I did it on purpose?" Isn''t that what Xin Lu said? Winning is winning and losing is losing. "It''s not about you." Fang CangMao also knew that the Yueqiang incident, but some tut voice: "you are so strong, how did you come out to participate in the competition this year? If you have to rush to the ukg, you might as well prepare in advance. " "I want to, too." Tang Chi was extremely innocent: "isn''t it that things can''t keep up with the changes?" She has won the ukg championship once, and who knows she will do it again. "Ukg, what ukg?" Hearing them talk about this, Huo Xintong is a little confused. She didn''t know very well about these competitions in the world of fighting. Tang Chi shook his head and said only one sentence: "nothing. You go back first. I''m going to see someone here." Hey, Huo Tong, go to celebrate with us Tang Chi: "just one of the top 100. Don''t celebrate. I''m too embarrassed." Huo Xintong Fang CangMao Tang Chi went to see sang after the match, because it was today that he and sang agreed to meet. Just now he and sang were still watching her match. Tang Chi went to see hesang all the way, and many eyes saw her and thought she was terrible. The original idea of the big hot Xinlu in her hands only two minutes was beaten so miserable, you can imagine who can be her opponent. On the strength of L1 are casual play, no one knows why she will participate in such a rookie competition. What kind of monster is it? After waiting for Tang Chi to see hesang, Huo Xintong goes to see his cousin. Yueqiang happened to have a competition. She didn''t have time to see Tang Chi. At this time, more than ten minutes had just finished. She won easily. Seeing Huo Xintong coming over, she said with a smile, "Tang Chi won?" "It''s not just winning, it''s not interesting at all." Huo Xintong thinks Xinlu is still too counselled, so easy to admit defeat, worthy of the original pile of bullshit? Her cousin was a lot worse. Yueqiang was stunned. Although he was expected, he still didn''t expect that Tang Chi would win so easily: "can''t beat Tangchi really?" "It''s more than that." Huo Xintong shook his head and said, "I''ve been beaten for only two minutes and I can''t stand still Do you think it would be worse for anyone to go? " Yueqiang She was a little stunned for a moment. Tang Chi was a terror. But was this strength too terrifying for their women''s fighting world? She also thought of the phone, Tang Chi said to himself to participate in the ukg. So, from the beginning, I''m afraid her goal was not here. There is no way to join the L3 League. Yueqiang breathed a breath, but Tang Chi''s tone was too relaxed and casual at the beginning, so that leqiang didn''t know that she only went to play in the ukg, or was she really aiming at the rank. If it''s for ranking. What''s Tang Chi''s goal? Thinking of this, leqiang''s scalp is a little numb. No matter what point, if Tang Chi really appears in the ukg arena this year, I''m afraid it''s not only China, but also international. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 There is a shopping mall outside the fighting field of the competition. I made an appointment to meet sang and her here. Just waiting for Tang Chi to step out, she bumped into a wave of reporters, and the camera caught her off guard. "Hello, Miss Tang, do you have confidence in winning the L3 League this year?" "Miss Tang, you are so good. Who is the master of fighting?" "How do you feel about defeating the top contender Xinlu?" "Miss Tang, everyone advocates the principle of getting points when they can get points in fighting. Have you done too much to Xinlu?" Some of the questions are not well intentioned. I can figure out which reporter it is. Tang Chi has just finished a top 100 competition. I didn''t expect that the reporters are smelling the smell. What is she worth interviewing? Tang Chi was in a hurry to go to dinner and pushed the reporters away: "yes, yes, I don''t have a master. I don''t have any feelings. I''m sorry that my reporter went to dinner. Please let me..." She was strong, and soon pushed away the group of reporters, flashing out of sight. Keep these people, big eyes and small eyes. When we got to the appointed place, he sang was sitting there waiting. Today, she wore this elegant little dress of lady style, and put on a small coat outside, which had a certain flavor. Seeing Tang Chi coming, he said with a smile: "Tang Chi, congratulations." In the competition field, she saw Tang Chi win with her own eyes, but she was still shocked. Even Xinlu was defeated by her. That day, she had an understanding of her amazing behavior in the private room. "No, no, it''s all expected. Congratulations when I win the championship." Tang Chi waved his hand. If Xin Lu was here, he would be very angry. He sang said with a smile, "I didn''t think you were in the fighting world. I only knew that you joined the boundless club." "Yes." Tang Chi nodded and took a sip of tea: "I just joined. By the way, are you OK recently? Has anyone bothered you? " She is still very worried about Qu Xingkai''s little baby and settling accounts with Sang afterwards. He sang shook his head and said that she was grateful for it. "Speaking of this, I want to thank you." That day, if Tang Chi didn''t show up, he sang didn''t know what he would have done. For Qu Xingkai, she was even more heartless. People are most afraid of comparison. When Tang Chi saw her that day, he told her to rest and give her candy. His words were sweet. Qu Xingkai, on the other hand, calls herself in the past to make things difficult for herself, and allows his friends to disgust her. She cried once when she went back that day. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. What kind of scum did you like? Unfortunately, it''s easy to understand, but hard to get out of it. She finally died of Qu Xingkai until now. "Thank you so much for not only saving me, but also making me think about something." I should have seen these things clearly. Tang Chi waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s all small things." She thought for a while, but she couldn''t help it: "how can you get involved with Qu Xingkai?" In another world, there was no character named Qu Xingkai in the world of hesang. This is also the one who has a big accident around Tang Chi. And such scum, it simply does not meet the standards of the sangtiao people. Imagine playing with sang at that time. You are a delicate fairy. Can Qu Xingkai compare with him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "I..." He sang didn''t expect Tang Chi to be so direct, and said with a bitter smile, "in fact, I met by accident." At that time, my family was more difficult. I would know Qu Xingkai only if I worked outside. In fact, she knows that there is a big gap between her and Qu Xingkai, but what she likes to come to is unreasonable. Qu Xingkai is an authentic son of a rich family. He has a lot of flowers. He doesn''t get involved with her. The main reason is that the class gap between them is too big. Up to now, the friends around him will take the opportunity to humiliate her. She held the cup and thought of the past things, which were difficult to smooth. Why was he so wishful thinking? When Tang Chi saw her expression, he didn''t ask much. He said, "the past is in the past. I''ll live well in the future." She thought of the foreign man who Fu yuezhao once said he knew and sang, and said, "maybe better is waiting for you." He sang looked up at her, a little surprised. She felt inexplicably that Tang Chi and she were very familiar with each other, but they would not make her feel very abrupt. Have you seen her anywhere? Two people chatting, tone is also gradually familiar with up, the topic of conversation is like the original. And sang and her, can become friends is not without reason. The meal was with sangplease. Tang Chi didn''t flirt with her, but when she was halfway through the meal, she received a phone call from Huo Xintong, and the other party''s words were still angry: "Chi elder sister, do you read Weibo? You see what the fangs fans say about you. It''s shameless This made Tang Chi pause for a moment: "what''s the matter?" "Before you win Xinlu, they start to fart on the Internet!" Huo Xintong said this, Tang Chi said wait a moment, he went to search microblog to see. And sang looked at it curiously. The match between Tang Chi and Xin Lu has been shown on Weibo. Because it''s an ordinary game, it''s not that it''s hot at present. It''s just that there''s a heat in the fighting circle. Along the way, Xinlu still has more fans. After all, poison teeth official blog also created her momentum on Weibo in advance. Tang Chi also has boundless support. But in the end, the number of fans is not as large as that of Xinlu who has been fighting all the way. In particular, the venomous teeth are exposed almost every day. Now Xinlu lost, the most surprising is the Fangfangs fans, and in the video, Xinlu can be said to be defeated rather ugly. But for Tang Chi''s practice, some poisonous teeth fans left angry messages below. [if you have the strength to defeat, why do you have to use the most despicable move? Does she want to kill Xin Lu? [who is this man? Is he a little powerful? As for how to play the players like this? [Lulu is so pitiful in my family, 55555] [I was shocked that one day poisonous tooth fans would bite someone like this? [ha ha ha ha ha, is this retribution? Are you the people who have poisoned teeth today? Don''t admit defeat if you have the ability? [grandsons of poisonous teeth, don''t cry, will you? To lose is to lose, to win is to win. Do you care how others win? [this strength is obviously the hanging hammer of Xinlu It''s also a new person. How can a new person with poisonous teeth have such a big gap with others? What Huo Xintong said was obviously a highly directional microblog, but everyone was not blind. Fans of poisonous teeth accused Tang Chi of being too cruel, and others said that poison teeth were retribution. After all, it''s not a day or two to hate fangs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "Fans of fangs, ridiculous." He sang looked at it and sneered: "to win is to win, and to lose is to be cruel. How can this double mark be so skillful?" What fangs don''t always believe in is that as long as they can win, any moves will do? Now it''s your turn. Why don''t you agree? Tang Chi put the mobile phone aside without interest: "no fun." She basically won''t pay attention to such fans, which is ridiculous. "But you can win Xinlu. Now you must be a thorn in the teeth." He sang looked at Tang Chi and said in a low voice: "the people with poisonous teeth always behave despicably." "So what?" Tang Chi looked up with a smile, but his words were arrogant enough: "how can those rubbish help me?" No matter how despicable it is, you can also directly inject drugs and poisons? The fangs on the court are useless, she never put this club in the eye. He sang was stunned and suddenly said with a smile, "you are right." With Tang Chi''s strength now, she doesn''t need anyone who cares about fangs. After dinner, he went back to the club with sang. Tang Chi went to the fighting hall for a while and instructed Huo Xintong. In the other party''s endless complaints, he happily went home. Today''s home care is not calm, because there are guests. Even Gu Linye is at home. As soon as Tang Chi entered his home, he saw several people in the living room talking happily. Gu''s father and mother, Gu Linye, sat on one side, impatiently playing with their mobile phones. Next to them were two men and women in island kimonos. It''s father and daughter. Tang Chi was stunned for a moment because she knew the woman. Daisako Sasaki, the island''s new generation of fighting queen. It''s what their citizens claim. This is also a new generation of masters. If you want to compete, it should be Fu yuezhao. However, they are of the same generation as Tang Chi and Tang Chi, not at the same level as Xinlu. He is a genius indeed, but it''s a pity It''s too early to die. Suicide. Tang Chi met daisako Sasaki at that time. Her brother is also a famous fighter in the world. She is also very talented. Unfortunately, she committed suicide next year. The cause of suicide has become a mystery, so far the media have not investigated it. The Sasaki family is a public figure whose father is the most famous King of Commerce in the island, that is to say, his son is a super rich second generation. But this person and Tang Chi can be said not much intersection, Tang Chi did not expect to meet her in Gu family. "I''ll introduce you later." When Gu''s mother saw Tang Chi back, she waved enthusiastically, and daisako Sasaki and her father also looked over. With a smile on their faces, they were just polite. When they saw Tang Chi, they looked at him with some marks. "This is Mr. daisai Sasaki from the island country, and this is his youngest daughter, Daisy Sasaki. They are our business partners. This time, Mr. ohai is also bringing his son-in-law to visit us in China. " Gu''s mother was glad to introduce her. Tang Chi, of course, said with a smile: "hello." Since Mrs. Gu is speaking Chinese, it means that the other side must be able to speak Chinese. Sasaki''s big well smiles and nods to Tangchi. The next generation of Sasaki nods his head slowly. In her black and white pupil, she looks at Tang Chi with a trace of curiosity. This trace of curiosity seems to be more than just knowing Tang Chi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 As soon as Tang Chi saw her, he thought of her suicide, which inevitably felt strange. Besides being a fighting queen, mudaizi is also a life winner. She not only has the right to inherit the property under her father''s name, but also has inherited all the inheritance of her mother. It is preliminarily estimated that she has a fortune of several billion yuan, which can be said to be a real landlady. Look at her appearance, is also intelligent and generous, bright eyes and bright teeth, a super white rich beauty. How can you be so upset that you suddenly commit suicide? Gu''s mother also introduced her identity to the other party. Of course, since she was a business partner, Tang Chi certainly couldn''t put in any words. If she introduced each other, she would know each other. Tang Chi withdrew after finding a reason. After a while, Gu Linye suddenly came to knock on the door. As soon as he opened the door, it was not only him, but also the son Mu behind him. Gu Linye rarely rolled his eyes: "Mom asked us to take mu Daizi out to play." Tang Chi: "it''s When will your brother come back? " Gu Linye swept her up and down, "your husband, do you ask me?" After that, he waved impatiently with his mobile phone, "you hurry up, let''s take her out for a walk." Tang Chi takes a look at mu Daizi. The other party just looks at her quietly, as if she can''t understand their conversation. She remembers that mudaiko is very good at Chinese. "Where do you want to play?" he asked Sasaki daiko slowly took a look at Gu Linye and Tang Chi, and suddenly said, "I know you." Her voice is very clear and authentic. She can''t hear the accent of foreigners at all. Tang Chi was surprised for a moment. Lying trough, she''s out of the country? Can foreign friends know who she is? So fast, she didn''t finish the game yet "I saw your game video on your website." Just speak very slowly, probably for the sake of pronunciation, it seems to be a word for word, a straight line: "I think you are very good, I want to fight with you." Tang Chi Gu Linye Girl, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to fight when you meet people? It was the same thing when mudaizi first saw her. And she''s very combative herself. There was no response before, and there is no need now. The most important thing is that he thought that the girl would commit suicide in the future, and Tang Chi felt that he would take goose bumps in the face of her. Just as she opened her mouth to refuse, she saw Gu Linye come back to her senses and seemed to be a little excited and said, "Oh, I''m going, mudaizi. I can''t see. I have the courage to challenge my sister-in-law? Come on, you have a fight. I''ll be the referee Tang Chi I''ll beat you up first. She gave Gu Linye a blank look, and then said, "if you don''t fight, I''m not good. You can find someone else. If you don''t want me to play with you, you can do it." Daisako Sasaki is still stubborn: "only one scene!" "No!" When Tang Chi wants to close the door, Sakaki''s son suddenly reaches out and presses the door panel. He looks at Tang Chi and says, "if you don''t fight, you''re a coward." The Chinese people are the most infuriated. But unexpectedly, Tang Chi suddenly smiles at her, with two fingers on his cheek, which looks like a clever one: "you''re right, I''m not only a coward, I''m also a trash." after that, he reached out and closed the door. Is it useful? She won''t eat that! Gu Linye On shameless, who is later than Tang Dynasty. Sasaki''s son She may not have seen the Chinese people and this kind of coquettish operation. She was stunned for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 The appearance of mudaizi did not affect anything. When Gu Linzheng came back that night, Tang Chi asked about xiamudaizi. Gu Linzheng has just come back from work and hasn''t even had time for dinner. Gu''s mother asked him to eat downstairs and chat with the mudaizi family. Gu Linzheng first went back to his room to change clothes. Tang Chi asked him, "is there cooperation between your family and mudaizi''s family?" Gu Linzheng''s eyes were a little bit surprised: "well, there is cooperation in business. Our branch in the island country cooperates with them. How do you know mudaizi?" If it is according to the class level, then Tang Chi should not know mu Daizi. It''s just her tone. It''s clear that she knows mu Daizi. "Not really. I know her." Tang Chi''s reason is very reasonable: "island fighting queen, so famous, did not expect or a super white rich beauty." Everyone knows that mudaizi''s family is in good condition, but she is well-known in the field of fighting because of her excellent fighting skills. Few people have found her true identity. I also worked with my family. Tang Chi smacked his lips, and his admiration was expressed in his words: "envy." She is envious of the rich. Gu Linzheng: He could not help pinching Tang Chi''s cheek: "what''s poor here? I''m going to have dinner and talk to her father about work. Would you like to go down? " "No, I hate to hear that." Tang Chi didn''t understand and was not interested in his work. The thief looked outside and said, "mudaizi is very belligerent. He said he wanted to fight with me when he came this afternoon. I didn''t expect that she would know me." "That''s because you''re great." Gu Linzheng''s praise is always sincere, and Tang Chi is very helpful. But this still did not let her move and the wood son to fight a mind. Gu Linzheng went downstairs. Tang Chi didn''t go. After a while, Gu Linye came to knock on the door. Tang Chi was angry when he saw him: "what are you doing?" In any case, his image was destroyed long ago in front of him. Gu Linye leaned his hand on the doorframe and laughed: "I think of one thing. I want to tell you about mudaizi." After all, the woman in kimono in the island walked slowly, but she could not see her feet moving. Mudaizi is also good-looking, but at this time Tang Chi felt terrible, but she still refrained from reminding Gu Linye: "you say." "It''s not a big deal." Gu Linye''s smile widened: "it''s my parents who wanted to let mu Daizi marry my brother. Because of some reasons, the plan has been shelved. Otherwise, it won''t be your turn, will it?" Oh, so it is. Tang Chi instantly understood Gu Linye''s sinister intention and raised his smile. He looked cute and lovely: "so what? You said, that''s the original. Now, after all, it''s me who is married, and your brother has nothing to do with mudaiko. " Tang Chi still understood the plan of commercial marriage, but it didn''t come true. What did she care about? Gu Linye looked at Tang Chi with disbelief: "don''t you care? Mudaizi is in our house now, in case she has this... " Before he finished speaking, mu Daizi came to Gu Linye''s back and said, "you can rest assured that I will not pry other people''s husbands, and I am not interested in it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 It suddenly occurred to Gu Linye that he was shocked. When you turn your head and see that mudaizi is behind you, it''s embarrassing to be thick skinned. "I''ll talk about it casually..." Gu Linye murmured, and immediately withdrew. Tang Chi silently scolded in his heart, spicy chicken! Mudaizi didn''t follow him. He just looked at Tang Chi, and suddenly bowed. He said plainly, "Gu''s family doesn''t need a commercial marriage. It was my father''s casual mention at the beginning. Gu Linzheng has refused. He and I have not met in private except in public. You can rest assured." Don''t be so sorry to explain this to me. I know what my husband is like She believed in Gu Linzheng so much that she let mudaizi fight for a while, and then she said, "you really don''t want to fight with me? I saw your game video and thought that your strength may be higher than others'' evaluation. I want to play with you Tang Chi listened to the egg ache. She looked up and down at mu Daizi and sighed, "I don''t want to fight with you because I don''t feel interesting." Tang Chi never agreed to such a private challenge. Because a lot of people want to challenge her. She can''t promise everyone. What do you mean? She believes in seeing the truth on the field. Mudaizi looked at her quietly for a while, and suddenly said, "I will let you fight with me." Then she left. Tang Chi The main reason why she didn''t fight with mudaizi was because of his brother. Her brother was also a militant, and he was notoriously difficult in the fighting world. If you win, he can challenge you until you win. If you lose It''s impossible to lose. Tang Chi is afraid of getting some brown sugar. Moreover, she would not open such a precedent. If she met in the competition field, she would be willing to fight with mu Daizi. Gu Linzheng came back an hour later and said something by the way: "Mu Daizi will stay in our house for a while." Tang Chi a Leng, immediately thought that she wants to fight with oneself matter, wipe, should not oneself not agree to stay? "What''s the matter with her?" Gu Linzheng nodded: "it''s a little personal, it doesn''t hinder anything." "What''s more..." Speaking of this, Gu Linzheng''s tone is slightly subtle: "you don''t contact with mudaizi too much, her family is a bit complicated." "Well?" This is the first time Tang Chi listened to Gu Linzheng remind her of such a thing, she subconsciously asked: "what''s wrong with mu Daizi''s family?" "Muraiko''s mother, Kawasaki, is the most famous heiress of the Mafia family in the island. However, after she married her father, her family''s property began to wash white. Mudaizi has a brother, but he was not born by the early lilies, but was born by her father and a woman. In order to marry him, he abandoned the mother and son Although this matter is secret, after all, at their level, they can all know what they should know. Because of the cooperation, these family members have also investigated very clearly. Speaking of these things at the moment, Gu Linzheng is not mixed with any emotion. He is telling a story: "after the early death of the early lilies, the father of mudaizi took her brother and the woman back. It is for this reason that the huge personal legacy left by his mother is left to him. His father and brother have always had a problem with it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Tang Chi was a little surprised: "in this case, how could you know her father and brother..." "People''s desire. Hope can''t be hidden." Gu Linzheng took a look at her with deep eyes. "We have only a working relationship with the mudaizi family, not other things. I tell you these things. I don''t want you to be involved in these things. I heard Lin ye say that mu Daizi has challenged you since he came here today. You should not take the challenge whether you win or lose. " More reasons, he did not elaborate. Mudaizi''s father is also a man who pays great attention to face. Whether Tang Chi wins or loses, the result will affect the cooperation between the two families. Tang Chi nodded thoughtfully: "I know." She suddenly remembered one thing. If she really took care of Lin Zheng and said so, then the reason why mudaizi committed suicide Isn''t it suicide? Thinking of this, Tang Chi shivered. She carries so much wealth that she has nothing to do with her father. Isn''t the answer obvious? However, the affairs of such a powerful family are still too complicated for Tang Chi, especially when she thinks that there are such terrible reasons, she is even more reluctant to take more measures. She is really a bully, but this kind of thing, it does not involve the justice of fighting, she does not have the courage to participate. Even if Gu Linzheng didn''t remind her, she would never mind if she knew this kind of thing. *** it is true that mu Daizi has lived in the Gu family, and there are many guest rooms in the family, which can not accommodate her. However, several of the Gu family members are not at home all day. Tang Chi has to go to practice fighting. In addition, she has been very busy in the competition recently. She can hardly meet mu Daizi. But Tang Chi soon knew what mu Daizi said he must let Tang Chi fight with her. She is still busy with the competition after the top 100. She has been running to the Yongwu fighting Hall these days. She soon heard the gossip of leqiang. "Tang Chi, do you know the son of Sasaki of the island? They are called the new generation fighting queen of this generation On hearing the news of mudaizi, Tang Chi''s heart trembled for a moment: "well, what''s the matter?" Yue Qiang''s expression is a little difficult to understand: "these days, mudaizi has suddenly launched a challenge to our country''s women fighters. In the new generation, there are several who have been challenged, but none of them has been able to win her. Mudaizi said that she would fight in China until someone could stand up and win her." Tang Chi It turns out that mu Daizi is talking about this method. It''s the female wrestlers who challenge China. However, among the new generation of wrestlers, it''s not that Tang Chi looks down on this generation. If it''s calculated according to his peers, no one has ever beaten mu Daizi Not even Xinlu. However, she and Fu yuezhao are not of the same era. If Fu yuezhao and Fu yuezhao attack, they will bully the younger generation. In other words, mudaizi wanted to force Tang Chi to come forward. Although the fire has not been burned to Tang Chi for the time being, if Mu Daizi keeps fighting until nobody can show up, some people will think of Tang Chi. And then If she didn''t respond to the challenge, she would be scolded by public opinion. Hiss Tang Chi thought so, suddenly felt that mu Daizi''s heart was punishable! Yueqiang probably thought of something. She looked at Tang Chi in her eyes, and some flickered: "Mu Daizi is the same generation with us, you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "What is it to do with me?" In the late Tang Dynasty, Li was upright and vigorous. Yue Qiang embarrassed smile: "it''s not about you." Tang Chi said: "Mu Daizi has nothing to do with me. If she wants to fight, she can''t. Even if none of us can beat her, is it right for us to win the game? " Even if she didn''t fight, she won the ukg championship. At that time, it can be said that no Chinese female athlete can win mu Daizi, so mu Daizi is better than Tang Chi? The most important thing is that this kind of thing is usually for women athletes. There must have been some men who can beat mudaizi, but they are not good at fighting. Tang Chi is directly fighting against the world. In the same way, she is bullying Fu mu Daizi. Tang Chi was extremely disgusted with the moral kidnapping, even if Mu Daizi tried to force her to do so. "I know." Yue Qiang sighed: "it''s a matter of national honor. Someone will let you show up then." "I''ll talk about it then." Tang Chi waved his hand and didn''t care about it: "what''s more, it''s not true that nobody can''t beat mudaizi. Someone will come forward." In the Wrestling Association, there are still several who can take part in the competition. They are all the children of wrestlers. They are very gifted and do not have to ask her to come forward. L3 League is now in full swing, and Tang Chi''s championship is basically a certainty. Perhaps this year''s competition is not as interesting as it has been in the past years, and there is not much interest in major media reports. After all, the final of u-kg will be held in the first half of next year. After all, the next five-point competition will be held in the next half year. In addition, the emergence of mudaizi recently attracted a lot of attention. Mudaizi is well-known in the island country, but it is only heard in the fighting field in China. Ordinary netizens don''t know about it for the time being. But if you check it online, you can find out. After the story of mudaizi challenging Xin Lu came out, Tang Chi was still a little surprised. Oh, this product is really picky. How can it be picked on Xin Lu''s head? Xinlucai was hit like that by Tang Chi. He didn''t know whether he was hurt or not. He was upset by mudaizi. Tang Chi suddenly felt that Xinlu was also very pitiful. He was taught to be a man before he became the first. The news of Xinlu''s defeat was brought to Tang Chi by Fang CangMao, with a look of awe: "this woman from the island country is really cruel enough, and her attack is more cruel than you. Although she is not as powerful as you, Xinlu is beaten hard enough. I don''t know whether it will affect the L1 League in the second half of the year." "Not at all." Tang Chi knew that mudaizi, though belligerent, was not as vicious as Xinlu himself, and he could rest for a period of time at most. Anyway, she was eliminated from L3, and there was still a long time for her to rest. If L1 is unlucky to meet her for the first time, it is estimated that she can rest longer. "But Xinlu is really poisonous." Fang CangMao''s teeth were sour: "after losing, I sold you decisively. I''ll describe her original words to you. You mu Daizi is nothing. Can you compare with Tang Chi of our boundless club in China? You can''t take a move with her! Look, I sold you, and deliberately described you as invincible in the world. I think mudaizi will find you soon. " "Tut." Tang Chi knew Xinlu''s character and said with a smile, "then I''ll tell you something?" Fang CangMao said You can''t beat mudaiko? " Tang Chi: "no, mu Daizi lives in my home now. She said she would challenge me on the first day when she came. I refused. I said I was a waste." Fang Cang Mao said: Are you still a person? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Mu Daizi is familiar with the psychology of Chinese people. She also stayed in China for a long time, although Tang Chi could not meet her most of the time. She is not very hasty, every few days to the new generation of women fighting inside the more famous challenge. It''s all from the big clubs. Even if it''s not for yourself, you have to be tough. This kind of psychology is really tormenting, because we all know that we can''t beat mudaizi, but those who can''t fight won''t make a move, which is very worrying. Fortunately, mu Daizi is not a talker, and won''t talk nonsense. He just continues to challenge the next one and doesn''t draw so much hatred. He is more "friendly and amiable". In particular, the corresponding is the National League, Tang Chi''s game in the back, but not before the look - met her are crisp to admit defeat, there is a Mao look? But this has also become a national L3 League spectacle this year. Because there has not been such a encounter before the players directly admit defeat, the side is that the strength is too strong. As a result, by the middle of May, she won the national championship, which was not a big surprise. Of course, for the infinity club, there must be a surprise. The person who signed in: reporter There is nothing to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 The people next to me are stupid. This reporter''s question is obviously beyond the scope of a reporter''s question. The key is that Tang Chi''s answer is really indescribable. Say she is shameless, and the challenge is really none of people''s business. She also said that it was unnecessary to challenge in private. It''s like mu Daizi doesn''t challenge Fu yuezhao. Can we say that Fu yuezhao can''t deal with him? After answering a few questions, Tang Chi ran out of patience and said to all the media reporters, "OK, there are news hotspots you want. I have to go back to celebrate. Goodbye." After that, I''ll flatter you. If you leave the company, it''s called a clean and tidy one. Fang CangMao, who has to take care of the aftermath for her However, he thinks that Tang Chi is not a star, and she does not need to maintain any image. She is willing to do so. That''s it. This national champion is not difficult at all, and there is no reason for Tang Chi to feel excited. Maybe it''s playing the game and getting used to it. It has to be ukg''s game to be exciting. As a result, when she got home, Gu''s mother opened a bottle of champagne for Tang Chi: "congratulations on winning the championship for a long time!" "Congratulations to sister-in-law "Congratulations on winning the championship..." Not only Gu''s mother, but also Shi Qiaoshan and several of them were there. Everyone was smiling and congratulating Tang Chi. Like a ghost, mudaizi floated over: "congratulations." I also gave Tang Chi a gift. Tang Chi You''ll spit blood when you''re known by the media like this. However, being affected by this atmosphere, Tang Chi also felt happy and said with a smile: "OK, OK, thank you!" Because the competition was held too early this morning, they didn''t have time to go. Tang Chi finished the competition quickly, so she was waiting at home to congratulate her. Everyone gave her a congratulatory gift. This group of Childe brothers had nothing else but money. Tang Chi was envied by his generosity. Nima is really the top of the food chain. How much money is really amazing! After the game, her bonus was only 100000 The first time she got the money, she called and gave it back to her parents. She borrowed the money from the fighting hall. It''s no use But now you have a sense of security with money, don''t you? "Oh, have you made a fortune?" After receiving the transfer, Tang''s mother called back at the first time. Tang Chi was lying on the bed with a smile: "I won the championship, and the bonus is 100000 yuan! Mom, I''m not fierce! " "It''s amazing." In fact, today''s game was broadcast to Tang Mu because it was the last match of the national champion. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t imagine that a girl with a strong and cool demeanor on the stage would have been her always soft and weak girl. That change, really big. Marriage really changes people! Tang mother sighed, this change at least is good, can think of progress, is good. At the beginning, she hesitated about whether it would be good or bad for her to marry Tang Chi into such a family. Now it seems that the positive significance is quite great. Tang Fu nearby grabbed the phone and yelled to Tang Chi, "girl, I know that the money in your fighting hall is the name of the temporary report. The money we lent you is useless. You won the championship for 100000 yuan. My father has taken a fancy to a new car recently..." Tang Chi Next to the voice of Tang mother''s scolding: "Hello, I''m sorry, she earned money by herself, you can''t let her keep the money!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Tang Fu also had some grievances: "she made 100000 yuan..." One hundred thousand yuan is also a great fortune for this family. Moreover, Tang Fu wants Tang Chi to make money for the first time. He must show filial piety to his parents. The most important thing is that he can show off. Tang Fu thought simple, mainly because his daughter made money for the first time, not to say that he wanted his daughter''s money. Knowing Tang Fu''s thoughts, Tang Chi chuckled and said, "no problem, Dad, how much less do you need? One hundred thousand this time, more next time. " The old father''s smiling eyes disappeared: "not much, not much, lack of 20000 yuan." That car is very cheap. He bought it for Tang''s mother to go to the supermarket every day to buy vegetables. Although Tang mother said in the side, but listen to the daughter agreed also did not have good continue to decline. Not long after hanging up the phone, Tang Chi drew 30000 yuan from his own small vault. The meaning is obvious, and ten thousand is pocket money. It''s not that I don''t want to give more, but I have other uses to keep money temporarily. If you make more money in the future, you don''t need to care about this in the early stage. Tang Fu, who took the money, was very happy. He ran to the car shop immediately. No matter how cheap the car was, he asked Tang Chi for 20000 yuan. The people of the car company didn''t want to ask him. He was very proud to say that the money was given by his daughter. In this city, it is rare for children who can give such a large sum of money to buy a car for their parents at one time. The people from the car shop flattered Tang Fu and were elated. On the way back, I can''t wait to drive a new car. The community is an old community, and the people who live there are three or six or nine. When they see Tang Fu driving a new car back, they don''t have much malice, but they still have some sour mouth: "Yo, Old Tang, your family bought a new car again. Did your son-in-law buy it?" "Who said it was my son-in-law?" Tang Fu poked out his head in the car and said, "my daughter made money to buy it, my daughter! Now it''s the national champion Family care is rich, but Tang Fu and they never want to spend half a cent. Basically, they don''t bother to care for the family unless they live in the past on such major events as new year''s day or occasionally call to greet them. The neighbor was surprised: "what national champion is your daughter?" Fighting is not very popular in the community, and I don''t know much about it. Tang Fu didn''t want to talk about it. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t care. Anyway, she won the champion and got a bonus. She bought it for me with this money. It''s good to be a girl. I remember my old father as soon as I have money... " The neighbors were so excited by the show off that they didn''t dare to speak. Tang''s mother was ashamed of herself and pulled the proud father of Tang: "you can stop it. You should ask your daughter for the money. Don''t be too old-fashioned. You can also open your mouth!" Tang Fu was right: "how can''t I open it?" To some extent, Tang Chi still inherited some of his father''s qualities. Meizizi''s Tang Fu doesn''t care about this, and even takes a 360 degree photo of the new car to form a nine palace grid. He makes friends with him. Special remarks: the car is bought by his daughter. Yes, Tang Chi took 20000 yuan, and has evolved into this car that she bought for Tang Fu. Later, when she saw the circle of friends, she thought that Gu Linzheng didn''t add Tang Fu. Otherwise, when he saw this circle of friends, she would think that Gu''s family had wronged the Tang family And she''s still in her bedroom, watching the presents they gave her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 To say that among them, the biggest way to make Tang Chi''s surprise is mudaizi. If someone else is a rich little woman with billions of wealth, they are not comparable to those who receive pocket money at present. What she gave Tang Chi is a women''s watch. The dial is starry sky pattern, which is different from the popular star map. It can be seen at a glance that it is specially customized. The starry sky is just like the real one. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be attracted to it. Even you can''t see the time. She felt familiar with the brand, and later found the same model on Du Niang. It''s a big brand. It''s also an advanced limited edition. The price is 2.99 million. Tang Chi Her heart is shaking, she won a National Junior Champion, mu Daizi politely congratulated, also need not hand so generous. Does she want to carry this rich woman''s big leg? When Gu Linzheng came back, he saw that she was worrying about something in bed. He went over and hugged Tang Chi for the first time: "I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to see your final because the work has just been handed over today." Tang Chi subconsciously said: "it doesn''t matter." Gu Linzheng bowed his head and saw the watch: "Jiang Shi Danton?" He paused: "the limited edition of star series, who sent it?" After all, he was well-informed. He recognized them at the first time, because these watches were not specially customized, but they were high-level limited edition watches. As soon as they came out, these brands would take the initiative to send them to ask if they were interested. This is the advantage of money. Gu Linzheng saw this familiar series at that time. He knew that the price was absolutely unbearable for Tang Chi, and she was not a person who liked these things. She understood that it was given by people. Tang Chi was a little worried, "my son gave it to me, but this watch is too expensive I''m sorry to accept it. She just wanted to congratulate me on winning the national championship. But I think the relationship between us is too complicated. I didn''t expect that she gave me so much "It''s expensive for you, but it''s just a daily purchase for her." Gu Linzheng lightly pierced Tang Chi''s heart. "She won''t accept it if you return it to her. If you don''t like wearing it, put it in the cabinet, and I''ll give you better." "What a monster! Don''t give them away. I don''t like them very much Tang Chi was distressed. She didn''t really like them and didn''t pursue these luxuries. After trying, she put them back in the box: "take them. I can''t wear them when I play games." Gu Linzheng took the watch box and casually went to the inner closet to open a cabinet. Tang Chi opened it at that time. There were almost all the similar boxes containing rings, bracelets, watches, necklaces, etc., which were classified into several large cabinets. Now, seeing Gu Linzheng put it so casually, she couldn''t imagine the value of the cabinet. After putting it in place, Gu Linzheng came over and said, "my work has been arranged. We will start tomorrow. I have ordered a city in the southeast of France, nice. Don''t you say you want to go?" He asked Tang Fu and Tang Mu that Tang Chi wanted to find a seaside city when he was a child. Tang Chi''s eyes widened: "why go there?" Gu Linzheng suddenly lowered himself and pinched Tang Chi''s cheek. His tone was low and dangerous: "I didn''t say that this month, honeymoon trip, did you forget it?" Tang Chi Oh, I forgot. Perhaps this is too lovely, originally low down Gu Linzheng, and forward a together, in her lips light peck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Nice is a coastal city in southeast France. It is also the second largest tourist city in France after Paris. In the past, Tang Chi wanted to go only because he saw the city''s style and features from the newspaper, and thought it was good. In fact, she has never been anywhere and wants to go. Nice is a seaside city. The climate is warm all the year round. You can go whenever you want, so Tangchi is well equipped. However, Gu Linzheng is more complete than she prepared. The flight time to nice was not short. Maybe Tang Chi had a high fever after airsickness last time, which impressed Gu Linzheng too much. As soon as he got on the plane, he not only prepared all kinds of airsickness medicine, but also prepared the earthwork with ginger smeared on his stomach to prevent dizziness under the advice of Gu''s mother. Once on the plane, although it is first class, the stewardess are almost useless in the whole journey. She looked at the ascetic man who looked extremely cold and booed Tang Chi all the way. As soon as he got on the plane, he gave him all the medicine for airsickness, and he also pasted that kind of private and autocratic anti dizziness sticker to Tang Chi. No one can resist the careful and intimate appearance. When the stewardesses are doing the preparation work behind, the envious words can''t resist completely. It''s a great blessing to have a handsome man who has nothing to say to himself. Don''t mention that men are amazing. Tang Chi catches up with the best basically. The only use of the stewardess is to ask Tang Chi what kind of plane meal Tang Chi needs to eat during the flight The preparation work is so complete that Tang Chi is dizzy again, which is really sorry for the society. This time, she felt much better than the last time, but her heart was a little stuffy and short, which made her much quieter than usual, but she didn''t have much sleep. Occasionally, she would look at the clouds outside the window for a moment, or whisper to Gu Linzheng. There are a lot of distinguished guests in the first class cabin, and I know Gu Linzheng basically. There are few young masters of Gu''s group who don''t know each other. Those people still talk to Gu Linzheng occasionally. However, when Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng talk, they are very sensible and will not disturb. Look at the appearance of the couple, they really believe those rumors. It seems that the love of his wife is not too good for his family. Who told this story at the beginning that he was going to get married, but the young master was not satisfied with his fiancee? Seeing is believing. But there are always people who don''t believe in evil. Tang Chi thought that there were some things that didn''t exist in reality, but when he saw them, he exclaimed that life was higher than novels and TV dramas. There is a woman in the stewardess. She is very beautiful. How beautiful? That was when he got on the plane, Tang Chi noticed her at the first sight. Delicate and bright looks, polite smile, than the peach blossom is also delicate, and look at a special manner. Tang Chi has seen a lot of beauties. It can''t be said that her beauty is amazing. It''s just that such a person is called a great beauty. It''s enough for Tang Chi to see more. The stewardess are always looking for a beautiful figure, but it''s rare to be beautiful like this. But in addition to being beautiful, she was only beautiful. Tang Chi subconsciously compares her with those beautiful women she has seen. Even if they are beauties, they are graded. At least, they are beautiful and have no temperament. Although she has a good manner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 The stewardesses know that the eldest master and the younger lady of Gu''s group don''t like to be disturbed by others, and they are all sensible and will not go forward and harass more. These first-class cabins are full of distinguished guests who are either rich or noble. There are many people of all kinds, and these little stewardesses don''t look down on them. Of course they''re too stupid to offend. But Ding rhyme is different. Ding Yun is the most beautiful stewardess. She is very confident in her beauty, especially her dream is to marry into a rich family. Even if she can''t get married, she has to choose a suitable man and get the corresponding wealth. Not long after she joined the airline, she soon became qualified to serve first-class passengers. There are many rich businessmen in shape, shape and color, even many popular stars. Gu Linzheng is the only one she likes at present. Her family conditions are not bad, her mother taught her that she should find the best man to match. There are so many rich people, and their ages are uneven. Most of the rich second generation who can see her beauty are all in the bag. Occasionally, there are so many genes that Ding Yun thinks is not suitable. At the moment when she saw the real person Gu Linzheng, her active mind for many years reached its peak. She''s seen so many men that no one can match the one above. The others are Gu''s group, the eldest young master of the famous Chinese financial group. He is a man of great stature, beautiful and unmarried. But when she saw him holding a girl''s hand to get on the plane, the smile almost didn''t collapse at that moment. She knew that it was Gu Linzheng''s wife, but when she looked left and right, she didn''t think the wife was worthy of him. Gu Linzheng such an excellent man, she does not believe that he will only have a wife or woman in this life, she is not greedy, even if she can not get a position, as long as you can get close to this man and get what you want, it is enough. So on the plane, she took the opportunity to intentionally or unintentionally, every time there was a sound from Gu Linzheng''s side. The smile of the stewardess should be sweet. Others think it''s normal for her to act like this. However, other stewardesses know that Ding Yun''s eyes are always growing in the sky. Now it suddenly becomes like this. If you look at Gu Linzheng, why don''t you understand? During the flight, the purser pulled Ding Yun in and warned, "I''ll tell you, what identity is that person? You should be clear. His wife is still on the side! Are these people we can provoke? " Ding Yun is not convinced: "what do you say, purser, I did nothing here." The purser knew what she was thinking and sneered, because it was the first-class cabin outside. She spoke in a very low voice, almost in a angry voice: "I told you that few of these really rich people are stupid. Don''t think you are so beautiful and beautiful that they see more of them. Don''t be silly, OK?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ding Yun doesn''t even pay attention to the steward. At this moment, she won''t listen to her nonsense. Just as someone rang the bell and went out to have a look, it was the girl next to Gu Linzheng. She was a little jealous, but she had to smile and greet her sweetly: "Hello, Ms. Tang, what can I do for you?" Tang Chi shook his glass in front of him: "I want to drink coke with ice." Just finish saying, hear the man frown displeasantly: "cola is bad for the body, do you want to drink with ice?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "I''ll have a drink, one." Tang late soft voice toward him, slanted head than a 1, Ding Yun almost can not help but want to sneer, how to make a gesture. The partial man seems to have no way, but to say: "good, a cup." He liked it. Ding Yun is disappointed that he has no good taste, but the confidence is more sufficient in a moment. Is it not a natural skill for women? She will do better. But nothing can be revealed at the moment, she smiles and says, "OK, Ms. Tang, I''ll pour you a glass." After a while, she came out with a coke with ice, some full. At this time, the plane suddenly shook a small margin. It was normal to say that the shaking was normal in case of turbulence of air flow, and it was not that large fluctuation range. But Ding Yun seemed to not hold it stably. The coke in the cup was scattered out. She was almost late in Tang. As a result, as soon as the cup was poured, the water fell on Tang Chi. It is May. It''s hot outside. There is a little air conditioner on the plane. Tang Chi wears thin. A cotton T-shirt and his coat is open. At this time, there is no blanket on it. The coke flows straight to Tangchi''s waist, and she shivers instantly. "Sorry, Ms Tang!" Ding Yun seems to be very flustered, instantly the face was frightened white, hurriedly squatted down to Tang Chi wipe the body. Others were also led by the change, and even those who slept were awakened. The stewardess behind are really scared and confused. If the first class guests complain, the whole flight attendant group they serve will be unable to go, and help Ding Yun. It was just a moment, and it was not a big obstacle, but Tang later felt that the stewardess were not right in front of him. She has been on so many planes. What kind of stewardess have not seen? They are all one feature. Unless it is really an accident, they are trained, the plane is sloshing and everything is smooth because they are used to it. Although the Coke Cup is too full, the shaking of the plane is clearly normal range. What could she accidentally spill out the water in the cup? To the big said that the stewardess have problems, to the small said that she is not good quality, service is not in place. She had a little condensation on her face, and she didn''t say much. Gu Linzheng, who was nearby, quickly responded to her, drew out the paper towel she was preparing to be on the side, and wiped Tang''s waist faster than Ding Yun. Because the water was immersed in his waist and abdomen through his clothes, Gu Linzheng didn''t want to be touched by Tang late, waved his hand slightly, and the steward at the back quickly understood it and pulled Ding Yun up. While others can not see, she glared at her. Ding Yun continued to apologize, "sorry, Ms. Tang..." She was suffering a face, as if very flustered and aggrieved, it was very easy to raise the heart of compassion. But no one looked at her. Gu Linzheng wiped Tang Chi''s waist, and padded Tang Chi''s waist with a dry towel. He whispered, "you can change clothes only when you get off the plane." Because they have checked in their luggage, there is no clothes to change around them. Tang nodded late, but he was wet in a small area, and the problem was not big. But Ding Yun is still apologizing, as if all of them are crying, because Tang Chi, who feels strange, has not spoken. At this time, he is impatient: "OK, I didn''t say you blame." Ding Yun shuddered at a moment. She knew that she could not blame her for being late because if she had the chance to blame her, what would others think of this little lady Gu? Is that not self-restraint, even a little accident can not tolerate? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 But her attitude still makes Ding Yun a little happy. The worse she behaves, others will only think that this young lady has no manners. The upper class pays the most attention to these surfaces. Thinking of this, she secretly took a look at Gu Linzheng and saw that the man was just slightly drooping his head and helped Tang Chi tidy up his clothes. She could not see any more emotions. The people around are like watching a play. They are not human spirits. Most of them think that there is something fishy in them, except that they are a little confused after waking up. It''s mostly from the stewardess. Of course, some people, as Ding Yun expected, think that Tang Chi''s attitude is not good now because the stewardess are too beautiful, and some of them are "eye-catching.". The purser pulls Ding Yun in compulsively and does not allow her to approach here. Ding Yun is still unconvinced: "I didn''t mean to, by what?" Next to there are two food preparation work, smell speech looked at each other, have deep meaning of the vertical open line of sight to continue to busy their own. The steward laughed: "you didn''t mean to, Ding Yun. Do you think people here have the same eyesight as you? I''ll tell you, the young lady obviously has a problem with you. If you continue, I can''t protect you. " Ding Yun said with a smile: "steward, what''s your opinion about me? I didn''t mean to. Could she continue to blame me? Isn''t she ignorant? She''s a person of that status, and I''m a stewardess The steward would like to scold her for her brain. Long so beautiful, really belongs to the chest big brain that one. Usually did not meet that kind of initiative to find trouble passengers even if, now their own initiative to provoke, but also dare to say that others do not know the general. I don''t know how much I can get if I don''t get a lesson. The steward immediately thought that the young lady was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but the first "accident" did not break out. What''s more, Gu Da Shao''s eyes were all on the young lady when he got on the plane. He didn''t even look at them as stewardesses, let alone Ding Yun. The purser is well-informed and knows that some of them are true love. Can sand be tolerated in such a person''s eyes? Thinking of this, the purser hums and laughs: "OK, I won''t stop you, this is your freedom, then you go." It is also the fault of airlines. When assigning tasks, Gu Dashao and Tang Chi were assigned to Ding Yun. No wonder she was in a bad mood. When Ding Yun raised her head and walked out of here again, another stewardess quietly asked the purser, "steward, if you don''t stop, will this happen?" The purser glanced at Ding Yun''s back, and said with disdain: "if you don''t know well, let her see. Is this a novel script? Even if it is, does she have the life to be a female leader?" On this side, Ding Yun leaves the preparation room and comes to Tang Chi. This time, they have changed their positions. Gu Linzheng sits by the window, and Tang Chi sits outside. She tried to maintain a perfect smile: "Ms. Tang, I''m sorry about the incident just now. I''m willing to compensate you for the loss of this dress." "No more." Tang Chi glanced up and down at Ding Yun, who thought she was afraid of her beauty. Tang Chi said lightly: "it''s not any valuable clothes." It''s over after washing. What''s the equivalent compensation. What''s more, Ding Yun has seen that most of them have real intentions. It''s still useful to watch gossip drama for many years. I didn''t expect that one day the conventional drama would fall on me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Ding Yun returns in vain. Tang Chi''s appearance made it difficult for her to continue. After all, she said that there was no need to pay, could she still be shameless? After all, the family doesn''t care about the money for a piece of clothes. On the contrary, it shows the atmosphere of Tang Chi. At the moment, she understood that she was not convinced when she was preparing the meal backstage. More than half of the flight time has passed. If we don''t think of any way, what chance will she have to contact Gu Linzheng? The point is, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t even look at himself. She did not believe that these men could really resist the temptation. Time passes by. The second half of Tang Chi was still a little uncomfortable, so he went to sleep first. When he woke up, it was almost time to arrive. Tang Chi''s long journey was quite comfortable. It''s just France. I''ll take a bus to nice. Although I was tired along the way, nice''s scenery was really good. The time was right. It was night when we arrived in nice. When you come to the five-star luxury hotel that Gu Linzheng has arranged for a long time, you can have a night view by the sea. When you open the door, you can face the sea. You can rest there at night if you want. With coke on his body, Tang Chi didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery when he arrived at the hotel, so he went to the bathroom to take a bath. Gu Linzheng took open the suitcase to help Tang Chi look at her matching clothes, but the mobile phone suddenly rang. His family arranged his trip very well. Basically, he handled all the work, and the rest could be put aside for a week. He also said hello. If there is no urgent and important matter in the company, he can''t be disturbed. He has two mobile phones, one for private use and one for public use. Private phone calls can''t be called in except for family members and senior managers in the company. The public ones are also set with authority, such as the kind of professional harassment asking whether to borrow money or buy a house or a car will never come in Moreover, at this time, China should be in a relatively quiet time, not a suitable time for business. He thought it was urgent, but when he saw the call, it was not in the phone book. It was a strange domestic call. If you can call in, it means it''s a private number. He answered the phone, and if the man could see it, he could see him frowning slightly here. If it is not a major event, it is basically seeking death. "You Hello, Mr. Gu There is a sweet female voice over the phone, listening to some cautious. Gu Linzheng was silent. "I''m the flight attendant on today''s plane, Ding Yun. I accidentally damaged your wife''s clothes today. I''m here to discuss compensation." Ding Yun is also want to think thousands of thought before deciding to call him, as long as she has an impression, then this matter can be naturally discussed. After all, from small to large, she has been held up by people. After entering the airline company, there are countless people pursuing her wealth. She has been completely lost and thinks that her charm is too great. "In that case, you should be looking for my wife, not me." Gu Linzheng''s voice is cold, and people familiar with him know that he is not very happy. He doesn''t get angry, but sometimes the decisions he makes will make people think that he might as well be angry in public Ding Yun''s face became stiff: "I I think it''s almost the same... " It''s a lame excuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 She was awed by the powerful atmosphere of the man on the other side of the mobile phone. Even though she was across the phone, she stuttered unconsciously. However, Gu has already hung up. He calmly pulled the phone into the blacklist, and then from the work information to find out today''s airline phone, directly into the VIP line. The other side of the phone received a call from him with some trepidation: "Mr. Gu, Hello, is there anything I need to consult?" Gu Linzheng said directly: "does your company have an employee named Ding Yun who is on duty on my flight today?" The other side seems a little surprised, even busy way: "yes." The man''s voice added a hint of indifference and danger: "has your company allowed employees to harass customers now? That''s what your company does with confidential information? " The other party turned pale and almost threw the phone out: "of course not, Mr. Gu. We absolutely do not allow such behavior. Is there any misunderstanding in this?" However, Gu Linzheng said so far, he said clearly and directly hung up the phone. A big airline can certainly understand his meaning. The airline company is frightened by Gu Linzheng''s call and directly informs the aviation senior management. They are such a big group not only because Gu Linzheng is a VIP, but because Gu''s business is too wide, there will always be places for cooperation, which offends the top management of Gu''s group, which is quite a fatal thing. Even if Gu Linzheng doesn''t have to travel with their airlines, he will make special remarks as long as Gu''s group calls, especially when Gu Shao calls in person Ding Yun was shocked when she received the dismissal information from the airline company. But now it is only half an hour before she called Gu Linzheng. In front of the other stewardesses, the purser threw the resignation book in front of her. "I said hello to you. You didn''t become a demon in the second half of the period. I thought you had figured it out. Now it seems that you are not so bold!" On her face, she couldn''t help but smile and said: "Ding Yun, a bit of beauty, even what identity have you forgotten? Gu''s group is something you can provoke. Do you think that the rich people in this world have never seen a woman? Have you seen too much in novels or TV series? " In full view of the public, Ding Yun felt that she could not hold her face, and her face showed a look of shame and indignation: "what do you mean? Why should the company dismiss me? I didn''t make a mistake "You didn''t make a mistake? You''re not wrong. Mr. Gu calls the company''s headquarters directly and says you harass customers by name? You can''t control yourself, Sao''s brain is gone? " As soon as the purser said this, people around him looked at Ding Yun strangely. On weekdays, Ding Yun is pursued with her beauty, but she is not proud. Now she is humiliated by the steward in public, and her face is going to be white. Others looked at her with a look of schadenfreude. The purser continued to snort: "do you think it''s so simple, master Gu''s phone call is absolutely confidential. Usually, our aviation senior management calls through the Secretary of other people''s office. You''d better, you directly harass the phone, or in the name of compensation, Mrs. Gu Shao thinks highly of your compensation?" The airline was so flustered that they even held a meeting for this matter. They had to waste a lot of effort to find out the content of the phone call from the communication company. Only then did they know what Ding Yun had done. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 The boss of the company almost didn''t get angry. Such a big airline company, however, had such a few B-number employees in his heart. The general manager of a multinational financial group who manages everything in his daily life, usually calls through the Secretary''s hand. Ding Yun is in a good mood and calls him directly by private phone. Gu Shao''s temper is also well-known in the industry. This time, it is clear that people have some opinions. Ding Yun pale face, do not understand is just a phone call, Gu Linzheng is not happy can be as this did not happen ah, how to call the airline? In the future, the number of high-quality employees in the company B is not as important as that of her customers? "You wait. Do you think you''re fired? The whole capital, see which company dares to ask you! " It is because they offended Gu''s clique. They really have that kind of power. No one dares to accept Ding Yun in the whole imperial capital. One phone call, she ruined her future. After hearing this, Ding Yun almost didn''t restrain herself and collapsed on the ground. *** when Tang Chi came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, Gu Linzheng had made the hotel prepare dinner. "You eat first." "I''ll go in and take a bath," he whispered Tang Chi nodded, just arrived, and she was hungry. Gu Linzheng didn''t tell her what happened just now. Tang Chi sat down, had some dinner, and then looked out at the night. This city is also very beautiful, especially as it is now. If you live in a luxury hotel and enjoy the night view of the seaside directly, you can enjoy it naturally. She was wearing a bathrobe with simple underwear underneath. She ate two mouthfuls of bread and sat down on the deck outside the room with her legs in the sea. Their rooms were built directly on the sea. When Gu Linzheng came out, she was sitting on the deck outside, wearing a nightgown and wearing a ball head. Her two white legs were shaking in the sea, holding her mobile phone and playing games. He chuckled, changed a place or played the game, really thanks to her to do. He opened the door and went out. The sea breeze was blowing outside. Tang Chi was too obsessed with playing games. He didn''t pay attention to it. Gu Linzheng saw her biting bread and swearing: "pit force Han Xin, I don''t have a number B in my pit. I dare to scold your father!" Gu Linzheng Her voice has always been soft, and now she is abusing. However, the curse of tiger and tiger makes people laugh and cry. When Tang Chi finished scolding, he saw Gu Linzheng coming and stopped talking. With his round eyes open, he bit the bread and puffed his cheek like a hamster. Looking at Gu Linzheng, she laughed and felt a little embarrassed. I always feel that swearing in front of my husband is a little damaging. Gu Linzheng sat down on her body and held her waist: "I''m full with a piece of bread. Do you need to eat something else?" Tang Chi shakes his head, points to surrender, and after his teammates cast, he resolutely withdraws from the game. "I ate some while you were in the bath." Tang Chi subconsciously leaned on his shoulder, looking at the beautiful scenery in the distant night and the boundless sea surface, enjoying the slight salty sea breeze, and sighed: "it''s really comfortable. It''s great to come out and play with me." It didn''t take long for her and Gu Linzheng to develop rapidly in just a few months. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Gu Linzheng side of the head kiss her forehead, deep eyes have silk satisfaction: "you like it, later I will take you more out." "Well I''ve been thinking, I''ll travel when I''m finished She used to play games from childhood to adulthood, and seldom had a relaxing time. It has always been her dream to travel around the world. Gu Linzheng caught a little sensitive. Feeling words: "why didn''t you think about going before?" Tang Chi She immediately said: "in the past, reading, where there is time, now playing games is also to make money." No money, no chance to travel around the world. It''s impossible to travel in poverty. "Don''t say that again." The man stroked her hair unhappily, "with me, do you still need to worry about these things?" Tang Chi laughed happily: "I said before, when I didn''t meet you." She seemed to sigh: "really wonderful, why can I marry you?" In the quiet and cool night, the sea breeze blows, his voice seems to be blown by the wind, gentle and seduced. Confused: "this is fate." After that, he deeply kisses Tang Chi''s lips. This time, it seems to be more enthusiastic than the exchanges. Maybe the place is different and the atmosphere is different. Tang Chi did not know how long she and Gu Linzheng had been kissing, and soon she was taken to bed by him. She was still somewhat rational at this time. Gu Linzheng kisses her very comfortably. Her head is resting on one of his arms. His other hand caresses her cheek and depicts her face with lip shape. He is always gentle, even in such a situation, it is not gentle. The more gentle, Tang Chi felt his heart more crisp. No one can refuse him, and naturally, she seems to like to crave more. She was strange to this feeling, but it was not that she did not know what it was. Gu Linzheng kisses her lips as the end, while looking down at her eyes, her face has been a little red, she can clearly feel Gu Linzheng''s body has changed. He is not a real saint, and he can''t restrain himself in the face of the girl he likes. In the past, the time and place were different. Now, he felt that it was almost the same. This is a very intimate behavior, naturally want more and deeper contact. So, he whispered, his voice was soft as if he was a demon who was falling. Do you want to Tang Chi was a little dizzy in fact, but she instinctively didn''t want to refuse his invitation. She nodded obediently, and her voice was soft and soft: "yes." The sound fell into his ears, adding a little more meaning. She is so good at this time. She really wants him to do whatever he wants. When his clothes were gone, he covered them with a quilt so that Tang could not catch cold. Although the indoor temperature is actually very high. When the feeling reaches the highest point, Tang Chi has closed her eyes comfortably and begins to hum. Her mind is blank. She only knows to obey her own heart. Dumb man''s voice line added to make people numb. Confused: "delay, good, you open your eyes, look at me." Tang Chi subconsciously opened his eyes and looked at him. In fact, she did not know anything. She only heard him looking at her and saying, "I love you." He likes Tang Chi very much. He is ignorant in his eyes, but he is the only one. She snorted and whispered, "me too." So, I like him very much, and I like the way he looks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 I woke up in the morning a little later than usual. Even Gu Linzheng did not move. Outside came the lively sound, on the sea level innumerable small boats had already left the harbor, several seabirds circled outside the window, bringing different scenery. Tang Chi opened his slightly troubled eyes and found himself holding Gu Linzheng. The first time this intimate relationship happened, Tang Chi woke up feeling refreshed. In fact, this kind of thing is also quite cool People, always pay attention to a happy and let it go. Once it happens, Tang Chi will not be shy. After all, it''s husband and wife. It''s even a little bit emotional. However, yesterday was the first time after all. Tang Chi felt a little uncomfortable. Besides, Gu Linzheng was gentle last night, but after all, it was the first time for them to have meat. It was a bit of a long time for the two people to wrestle with each other. That''s why I sleep so late. She turned on her cell phone and took a look. It was nine o''clock local time in nice. It''s really late enough to get up at six. Tang Chi pinched the flesh on Gu Linzheng''s arm. It was firm and powerful. It could be seen that he often exercised, but not too strong. This kind of person has the right proportion. Gu Linzheng was awakened by her small movements. He woke up, turned over and hugged Tang Chi. His voice was a little hoarse: "wake up, are you hungry?" If not specially ordered by the guests, the hotel will not deliver meals, so as not to disturb the rest time of the guests. Tang Chi shook his head, and then saw Gu Linzheng staring at his body, his eyes dark. Her face turned red. After all, both of them were not in pieces. He felt a little embarrassed when he looked at Tang Chi like this. In the early morning, when he got up again, he thought about it and didn''t intend to resist it. After asking Tang Chi whether he was hungry or not, he went up and started the morning transportation. Tang Chi asked him in a soft voice, "didn''t you tell me to take me out to play?" At noon. " It''s really noon. Gu Linzheng asked the hotel to deliver lunch. After eating, they went to the seaside to play. Nice is an authentic seaside city, so the scenery is very good. Along the way, you can see many beautiful people wearing hot clothes. Especially at the seaside, those who wear bikini to show their figure are a lot. It''s holiday time all year round, so there are a lot of tourists. Tang Chi felt that his eyes were almost unable to see. No matter where he went, the beauty was a feast for the eyes. Tang Chi didn''t wear a bikini, but she also wore super shorts and a Tulle jacket. She had a good figure and was willing to show up. Gu Linzheng only wore a simple short sleeve T-shirt and a pair of beach pants under his body. He took Tang Chi''s hand and walked carelessly on the beach. He saw not far away to sell swimming rings, lazy way: "do you want to buy you one?" Tang Chi: "good, good." She was originally a dry duck. She might not go into the water when she came to play by the sea. Of course, it would be better to buy one. And here is France. Few people speak English. Most of them speak French. Tang Chi can''t. She followed Gu Linzheng to the small shop on the beach to buy things. There was a hot-blooded foreign landlady in the shop, which was very problematic. When she caught a glimpse of Gu Linzheng, her eyes lit up at the first sight and threw a wink at him. Tang Chi Although it is said internationally that foreign aesthetics is different from domestic aesthetics, Gu Linzheng''s is obviously good-looking. Plus good figure, the first time foreign women stare at, that''s normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 It''s a pity that Meiniang gave her the air. Gu Linzheng did not glance at her from the beginning to the end, but politely pointed to a blue swimming circle and opened his mouth in elegant standard French: "this is it." Fire. Hot and attractive, the landlady looked at Tang Chi next to her with a smile and said, "are you from China?" It is rare in China to see such a person with outstanding appearance and temperament. Compared with those Hollywood stars, they are not bad or even better. Gu Linzheng took over the swimming circle and paid for it. He simply said one word: "yes." Then he took Tang Chi away. When they came to the seaside, Tang Chi asked him, "what did you say just now?" Language barrier is so urgent, even if Tang Chi''s heart is not so many people, will subconsciously want to know the content. She was a little worried. She didn''t know whether to learn French or not, but she gave up after thinking about it. It''s impossible to go to a place and learn a local language. Besides, she doesn''t have that talent. Gu Linzheng looked at her with a smile: "she just asked if we were from China." After all, Chinese people are also well-known in the world, and many tourists are basically from China. The Chinese people are the typical representative of the rich and the idle in Asia. "So?" Tang Chi knew that Gu Linzheng would not have said any lies, but said angrily, "I''m still next to you. The boss''s wife is so open and aboveboard to give you a wink." The key is that the owner''s wife has a good figure, but the size of her chest is really spectacular, and her upper body is only wearing a star striped inner garment, which is very eye-catching. Also thanks to Gu Linzheng is not an ordinary man. "Are you jealous?" he said with a smile "Not jealous..." Tang Chi was silent for a moment: "human nature." Can you turn a blind eye to your husband when other women are fair and aboveboard? Of course, Gu Linzheng is not the kind of person to attract bees and butterflies, so this topic will be over and over again. He took Tang Chi''s hand to the beach and said, "I''ll teach you how to swim." There are a lot of people on the beach. Because it''s a honeymoon trip, Tang Chi also likes to keep a low profile. There is no special arrangement between the two people. For example, there is no such thing as serving the big man alone within a hundred miles. In addition to foreigners, there are also many Chinese people who are playing in the same family. When you see the combination of Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi, you can''t help looking at it. As soon as Tang Chi heard of swimming, he was frightened. Now he still can''t forget the humiliating experience of drowning in shallow water last time. He and Gu Linzheng gave each other their first kiss Artificial respiration is mouth to mouth. At the beach, Tang Chi is not afraid. After all, it''s shallow on this side. The deeper you go, the deeper you have to go. Tang Chi takes the swimming circle and walks into the water. Gu Linzheng follows her and holds hands. He says, "you can try to float your body on the sea surface here now." When Gu Linzheng taught Tang Chi to swim, she was gentle enough. When Tang Chi heard the words, she grabbed the swimming circle, but she didn''t put it in. First, she used a floating board to stabilize her body, and then her legs were put up like fish. Anyway, it''s dog gouging. Who can''t? The people nearby saw such a gentle man teaching Tang Chi how to swim, and some of them turned around in an incredible way. There was a group of young men and women who were playing volleyball in the sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 They also look very young, and have a kind of intellectual temperament, it is estimated that they are out to play. One of them looks more beautiful pure girl to this side subconsciously looked at, even did not play volleyball. Next to someone curious to look over, see Gu Linzheng, eyes lit up: "I rely on, the best handsome boy ah!" Even if it is put into the entertainment circle of handsome men and women, it is also the best that has never been seen. Just that elegant and clear temperament is enough to make people unable to move their eyes. "What?" "Wow, really..." A group of people have looked in the past, the girls are not unexpected eyes shine, the boys'' expression is a little subtle. One of them looked at the first pure girl and said, "don''t look, don''t know." "So handsome, can you take a picture?" "It''s like a couple. You see there''s a girl next to him." A few people rarely see this kind of product, and now they take out their mobile phones to take photos. The girl who first looked at the past was called Xia Qian, who was the most beautiful in this group. When she saw Gu Linzheng at the first sight, she began to pick up the corners of her lips. My heart pounded, as if I had met the right person. It''s a pity that someone else is already there. She stared at her for a while. The boy who had talked to her didn''t pay attention to her. Other people just took pictures and pulled Xia Qian''s hand. Her expression was a little gloomy: "Xia Qian, shall I talk to you?" Xia Qian is the most beautiful of these people. Except for a few other boys, they all have girlfriends, but they also treat Xia Qian more or less differently. This boy is Pang Xujie, and he takes Xia Qian as his pursuit object. It''s a pity that Xia Qian is beautiful and has good conditions at home. He is an authentic Bai Fumei and is proud of himself. He tries his best to be a good target for Xia Qian. Xia Qian heard his shouts and rolled his eyes without trace. Pang Xujie was a little annoyed in her heart, and she was not very good-looking. Even if she was not of average size, she would not take care of such a person if she was not in need of a errand driver in this regiment. Now she saw such a wonderful man. In contrast, she hated Pang Xujie a little more. Take out his arm, Xia Qian impatiently way: "go to buy me an ice cream." She was held since she was a child, and now she is even more used to it. She is also justifiable to summon people. And as soon as he said this, Pang Xujie quickly flattered him with a smile: "good, good, I''ll buy it for you now." The unhappiness in my heart disappeared instantly, and all of them were pressed down. As it happens, Tang Chi is fluttering around on the sea. From time to time, Lin Zheng reaches out to hold her. She turns to see the ice cream seller on the beach and points to that side and says, "I want to eat ice cream." She can only ask Gu Linzheng to go now. After all, if she goes to buy it, she can only make some blind comparisons. After all, she can''t speak French. There are not many French speaking English here. Gu Linzheng naturally followed her, nodded his head and said, "you should be careful here. If something is wrong, go to the shore immediately." The water here is not very deep, but Gu Linzheng felt that she was able to cramp in the shallow water last time, so she was a little worried. Tang Chi''s face was red. He knew what he meant. He waved at the moment and said, "yes, I know. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here." It''s so easy to get cramps! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Gu Linzheng went to the ice cream shop and met Pang Xujie. Of course, he didn''t care who the people around him were, but Pang Xujie''s face suddenly became a little ugly when he saw him suddenly appearing here. Not many people would like to have an extremely dazzling same sex. In particular, Gu Linzheng is a very rare person. He stood here a long way higher than Pang Xujie, and even spoke elegant and fluent French. Compared with Pang Xujie''s description of conjecture and obscurity, Pang Xujie felt very embarrassed. The employee who sells ice cream is a young woman. While blinking at Gu Linzheng, even the ice hockey on the ice cream is made for him. Pang Xujie''s is in order. Pang Xujie gritted his teeth in his heart and cursed a foreign slut who only knew how to look at his face! When he took the money, Gu Linzheng took a piece of money from his wallet, which was the largest amount in the French banknote. He didn''t want any change at all. He paid the money and took the ice cream and left. The female employee quickly called out: "Sir, change." Gu Linzheng just side a head, polite and polite: "tip." The female employee whistled in surprise. Anyway, it''s a rare gesture on the beach. Pang Xujie didn''t know much French, but he did quite understand tips. His face was gloomy and he drew out a ten yuan note, because an ice cream sold for five yuan, which was still a bit expensive on the beach. It is estimated that Gu Linzheng just set an example. The female employee looked forward to Pang Xujie''s eyes. But Pang Xujie paid for the money and didn''t leave for a long time, so he looked at her. He roughly understood that he stuttered and said, "change me!" Female employee: She rolled her eyes. This made Pang Xujie angry. Euro is expensive, his family is not very rich, even to buy an ice cream tip, he can not afford to spend. At the same time, he was stimulated by Gu Linzheng''s generosity. He thought darkly. He didn''t know if he was the son of a corrupt official in China. What he spent was the hard-earned money of the people. Scum! He scolded this sentence in his heart, took back the change of money and ice cream, went to Xia Qian side, and resumed the ingratiating smile. Xia Qian took over and said casually, "why don''t you buy them one?" Pang Xujie''s smile was almost stiff. One was five yuan. Several people here were dozens of Europe. He was not willing to give up. When his partner heard Xia Qian''s words, he glanced at Pang Xujie without trace. He despised Pang Xujie, but he didn''t show it. After all, he knew what kind of virtue Pang Xujie was. It''s so stingy that Xia qian can see the ghost. While they were talking, they began to play water volleyball again. Tang Chi was not happy to eat two mouthfuls of ice cream. Suddenly, a volleyball came from the distance. The volleyball was not heavy. She and Gu Linzheng were both facing each other on the water. There were too many people on the water. Tang Chi was hit right on his back and didn''t hurt. His body was shaken for a while A lick of the ice cream ball was shaken off. It fell directly to the sea and floated. Gu Linzheng''s eyes cast a cold glance at Tang Chi''s back. Tang Chi almost jumped. "What''s going on?" While talking and turning around, I saw several young men and women over there with their tongues sticking out. With some embarrassed smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 I''m sorry, miss "I''m sorry, we didn''t pay attention to the water volleyball for a while." Several people quickly came to apologize. First of all, Tang Chi was approached by a beautiful girl with a very pure appearance. She took the volleyball back first. It used to be far away, but now I find that Tang Chi''s figure is really good. The chest is big, the waist is thin, and the thigh is curly. The key is that the skin is still white and the waistline is very obvious. The key to a perfect perfect figure is that it is very smooth and natural. You can see it at a glance that it is born. The face of Qingshui Hibiscus is not bad. Several women shrink to the water unconsciously when they see Tang Chi''s excellent figure. They are also in good shape, but in the face of Tang Chi''s hard conditions, they still have some weakness. Originally in the heart some delicate Xia Qian also had a pause. She took the ball and said sorry to Tang Chi. Seeing that the ice cream ball in Tang Chi''s hand also dropped, she whispered, "shall we compensate you for an ice cream?" After saying that, his eyes unconsciously looked at Gu Linzheng beside him. "It doesn''t matter." Tang Chi''s voice is very soft, which is her consistent impression. Hear Xia Qian said to compensate their own ice cream, Tang Chi also shook his head: "no need." Just one ice cream. Let Gu Linzheng buy one more. She said this, the opposite Xia Qian seems to be more embarrassed: "then how to do? After all, it''s our fault. " After that, she turned her head and told Pang Xujie, "Xujie, you can buy an ice cream for this young lady to compensate for it?" Pang Xujie took a puff on his face. Although he was reluctant to show it in front of so many people, he had to buy it for Tang Chi. "No more." Tang Chi grinned and looked as if nothing was wrong: "it''s just an ice cream, it''s no big deal." "That''s our fault, too." Xia Qian goes on to say that she laughs with pure lily like temperament and is extremely eye-catching. She says it as if she is curious. Then she asks Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng, "are you going to travel?" Tang Chi stops. Unexpectedly, Gu Linzheng suddenly pulls her arm, slightly lowers her body, and makes Tang Chi crawl to his broad back. Tang Chi was a little surprised and heard Gu Linzheng''s cold voice: "let''s change places." Tang Chi He said it directly. Tang Chi picked his eyebrows, and then he bent on his back and carried his swimming circle. And Xia Qian and his party immediately facial expression is stiff. The best male god exports, the voice is also pleasant to hear, lets the human leg to be soft, but said the words to be too ungrateful. He was clearly unwilling to take care of these people. And Xia Qian they see people go, more embarrassed to chase. When they walked away a few steps, Xia Qian next to the girl some complain of the opening: "who ah, is just a question." "The attitude is too bad..." "I don''t know how much we want to talk to them..." The tone of these words is sour. If you want to, you can see it at a glance. Xia Qian bit her lip. Although Gu Linzheng pokes her point, she can''t catch up with her now. When Pang Xujie came back with an ice cream, he was a little silly: "what about people?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 People are not angry, "go, you eat yourself." After that, several girls took hands to walk together, and the remaining boys also took a look at Pang Xujie with a taunting look, and passed by together. Pang Xujie His face immediately became ugly. He bit his teeth and was not good at swearing. Another look at their hands of ice cream, throw is reluctant to give up, can only eat their own. Gu Linzheng walks to the other side of the beach with Tang Chi on his back. Tang Chi is happy to be carried by him. He has a broad back, which makes him feel safe. She bit her ear at him: "Why are you going?" Gu Linzheng''s voice was low and restrained: "I don''t like it." The purpose of those people could be seen at a glance. He didn''t like being disturbed when he was with Tang Chi. Especially this kind of uninteresting. In the past, because of his identity and his bodyguards, few ordinary people could get close to him. "I don''t like it either." Tang Chi bit his ear, which made Gu Linzheng''s body tense for a moment. The hand holding her buttocks and department patted her fart. "Don''t make trouble." He put Tang Chi down and said with a smile, "let''s continue to learn how to swim." "Learning how to swim on the beach is really a sight." Tang Chi didn''t like it, but he couldn''t help it. Anyway, beside the beach, he played with water. Just then, there was a scream on the other side of the beach. Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng looked up and found that the middle of the beach seemed to be fighting. Because there are so many people, and I don''t know why, Tang Chi subconsciously wants to join the party. Gu Linzheng pulls her: "back." Tang Chi She was a little curious: "I''ll go and have a look." Gu Linzheng couldn''t help it. He took her to the past and found out that it was the group of people who had just had an accident. They had a fight with several foreigners. Of course, a group of boys led the fight. Other girls shivered and screamed. Foreigners and Asians were present in the crowd, but none of them rashly stepped in. Tang Chi listened because most of the people around her spoke French. She didn''t know what it was. Of course, she didn''t intend to interfere. She''s not really busy. There are several Chinese people nearby, who let Tang Chi understand as soon as they speak. "If the ball hits someone else, I''ll apologize. How come the young people are so angry now..." "Well, mom, it''s not like that. It''s these foreigners who started to curse people first But these compatriots are a bit impulsive. This is France, and they dare to fight with the local people... " Feeling is that the ball has hit other people again? That''s no wonder. It seems that the foreign comrades who were smashed are obviously not as good-natured as Tang Chi. They are also fierce, Tang Chi saw the crowd inside the alarm, then want to go back, who knows in the crowd, Xia Qian saw her and Gu Linzheng at a glance. I don''t know if she was scared or how, and ran towards Tang Chi: "please, please help, they hit people..." There is also a crying voice, a very aggrieved appearance. Tang Chi Miss, there are so many groups of Chinese people standing next to you. You don''t ask for help. Do you want to help their single man and woman? What''s the matter? You can see at a glance that she''s a champion fighter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 The people around saw Xia Qian suddenly asking for help, but they thought they knew each other. Otherwise, there were so many people nearby, and she didn''t ask for help. Some girls who were standing there didn''t know what was going on. Seeing Xia Qian calling for help, they also said to Tang Chi: "yes, yes, right. For the sake of all Chinese people, can you help us?" Tang Chi looked at these people up and down. As expected, he took Gu Linzheng back and said, "I don''t know you again. How can we help? Besides, isn''t someone else calling the police? What''s the matter? Do you expect me and my husband to come forward and help you beat others? " She said clearly, let Xia Qian''s face froze. At this time, there was a voice of participation, and other foreigners could not see it any more, and stood up to stop the development of the situation. Each other is a large number of foreigners, and the number is also large, Xia Qian here is not dominant, when he was pulled away, several boys were hung with color. Tang Chi feels bored, Gu Linzheng pulls her and prepares to leave here. But he didn''t take two steps. Xia Qian, who was comforting others, suddenly ran over and pointed to Tang Chi. He seemed angry and said, "everyone is Chinese. Why don''t you help?" Tang Chi I felt a sudden suffocation. She didn''t know if there was something wrong with the woman''s brain or what, but she couldn''t hold back: "is there something wrong with your brain? Let''s help you with your troubles? I know you very well? You know me? So many people on the beach haven''t seen you asking for help. Are you asking us for help? Do you have iron in your head Does the white lotus need to be used to? Of course not! This world is not stupid. Force many. There were so many people standing next to him. When they heard Xia Qian''s fallacies, they didn''t see a few people showing approval. Instead, they listened to Tang Chi''s words and looked at Xia Qian subtly. It''s true that if you make trouble abroad, ask others to help you? No one wants to get into this kind of trouble. Maybe at the beginning, Tang Chi was gentle and amiable. After all, her voice was soft, which made Xia Qian think that she was a soft girl. In the end, she was almost scolded When he wanted to open his mouth, Gu Linzheng suddenly opened his mouth coldly: "roll." His voice is cold and straightforward, with a frightening pressure, even more merciless than Tang Chi. Xia Qian suddenly widens his eyes and suddenly turns red. Her friend over there wanted to vent her anger for Xia Qian, but seeing Gu Linzheng''s powerful aura, she dared not speak. Gu Linzheng took Tang Chi and left. He and Tang Chi had a good honeymoon. How could these people come out to stir up the trouble? When they were far away, the people next to him comforted Xia Qian: "Qianqian How can there be such a person? Even if he doesn''t help, he still scolds us... " "It''s too much. It''s obvious that all of us are Chinese. Are you still in danger?" Over there, the guards on the beach have come, and several people have no time to be sad because the police directly said that they would take all of them to the police station. A group of young people turned pale. It''s very troublesome to deal with something in foreign countries. Now I have to go to the police station. It''s totally different from that in China. I don''t know how much trouble it will be at that time. A girl pulls Xia Qian, who is also wronged, to leave here, and Tang Chi''s shadow has disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "I used to think it was only on TV." On the way back, Tang Chi couldn''t help sighing: "life really comes from reality." The most important thing is that she doesn''t understand the brain circuits of people like Xia Qian. Can a normal person do such a thing? I can''t do it. It can be inferred that Xia Qian''s brain is abnormal. When the world is full of love, will she ask for help? Especially when they''re in trouble. "Don''t think about them." Gu Linzheng touched Tang Chi''s hair, and his voice softened down: "irrelevant stranger, I''ll take you to other places." Although no detailed arrangements have been made, Gu Linzheng, one of the main tourist attractions in nice, knows about it and can take Tang Chi to play around. Because of this kind of thing on the beach, I''m not in the mood to play now. I can change places. Tang Chi nodded and looked at the local conditions and customs of France along the way. He also felt a little excited: "nice is still very good." It''s mainly because there are so many countries and cities in the world, and each country has its own local conditions and customs. Tang Chi still decides to travel around the world when he gets the ukg champion. I don''t know if Gu Linzheng has time. She did not tell Gu Linzheng of her plan for the time being. Apart from the first day''s unpleasant events, the time in nice was also very happy. Every day in addition to the scenic spots to play, the evening can also have the moisture of love, small days do not mention more happy. One week is enough time for Tang Chi to travel all over nice''s famous scenic spots, as well as large and small corners. She and Gu Linzheng are quite ordinary lovers who come to visit. However, Tang Chi doesn''t like to take photos, but she still leaves a few self photos of himself and Gu Linzheng in tourist attractions. The main thing is to show them to their parents at that time, so that they can make a good job. Tang Fu is still in the circle of friends. Tang Chi must bring him next time. Of course, Tang Chi has no problem, as long as Tang Fu can carry a plane for more than ten hours. A week later, they flew back home. On the morning of departure, Tang Chi brought some nice local characteristics to his parents and his mother. Although they were not very precious, they were interesting to watch. After checking the luggage, the two people went to the VIP waiting room. At the door, Gu Linzheng answered an emergency call from a company. He asked Tang Chi to go first and stood outside to answer the phone. Tang Chi walked in alone and casually picked a seat in the waiting room and sat down. As a result, there was a woman wearing sunglasses and a tight black skirt, showing her small chin. Her figure was extremely hot and spicy, and she had a good temperament. But Tang Chi was familiar. She looked at it first. The other party seemed to feel something. She raised her head. Tang Chi''s eyes lit up: "Shan Jiaqi?" Shan Jiaqi is a first-class popular actress! Beautiful, Tang Chi saw her starring in a TV play, because the people are pleasing, she still feels very good. At the moment, I didn''t expect to meet such a famous star for the first time. Tang Chi was a little excited. She said it in a low voice, but a female friend next to Shan Jiaqi immediately looked over nervously: "please don''t be too excited, OK? We''re on a private trip! " Tang Chi She didn''t care, just nodded and said, "I''m a little fan of Jiaqi. Can I have a signature?" Signature She didn''t have two stars in her life. As soon as she said this, Shan Jiaqi, wearing sunglasses, seemed to roll her eyes and put her face away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Tang Chi was a little embarrassed. Well, can she understand that these stars may not like to sign people in private? After all, it''s natural that private trips don''t want to be discovered. The assistant nearby realized that Shan Jiaqi''s behavior might be inappropriate, and she was embarrassed to smile at Tang Chi: "Jiaqi''s private itinerary is not signed. I''m really sorry, miss." Tang Chi didn''t feel disappointed when he nodded. He just said "um". Gu Linzheng talk about the phone has not come in, Tang Chi boring, only take out his mobile phone out to play. The stewardess in the waiting room came by and asked Tang Chi what he needed. Tang Chi asked for a cup of coffee. When she took the coffee, her mobile phone had a subconscious movement. Shan Jiaqi, who had always been indifferent, suddenly said, "are you photographing me?" Tang Chi "ah" a, also Leng for a moment: "me?" The assistant next to Shan Jiaqi immediately stood up and continued: "Miss, did you shoot Jiaqi? I''m sorry, it''s Jiaqi''s private trip. I can''t be photographed. Can you show me your mobile phone? " Tang Chi frowned: "I didn''t shoot her." She simply flipped her mobile phone to them, because it had been locked automatically for more than ten seconds. "I was just watching Weibo myself." Look at the latest gossip in the fighting world. When she heard her microblog, the assistant looked incredulous. She came up and continued, "may I have a look at your cell phone? Just show me your album Although she spoke politely, she was full of natural strength and even wanted to take Tang Chi''s mobile phone. Tang Chi drew back his hand and his face sank: "are you serious? This is my mobile phone. Why should I show you? Paranoia is in heaven, isn''t it Her tone became bad, and the female assistant shrank for a moment, but Shan Jiaqi, who was behind her, put her hands around her and said with a sneer: "let my assistant check the mobile phone, don''t you dare?"? Don''t you feel guilty? You bastards, in order to catch up with people, you all went to France and bought a waiting room for the same flight. You are really willing Tang Chi Is NIMA late in paranoia? She had seen Shan Jiaqi as a star with a good sense of her own. She didn''t say anything when she wanted a signature. Now she said that she was secretly photographing Shan Jiaqi? She doesn''t even shoot herself, OK! Do you really think of yourself as a cosmic superstar? Lu zhuanhei is the moment. Originally, her good feeling for her has turned into a nausea. She finally knows why some stars are so bad about word-of-mouth. It''s all her own work. Tang Chi did not resist, said: "this is the VIP waiting room, Miss Shan, is your face bigger than the washbasin? I bought a plane ticket to chase you? I''ve seen one of your TV series, even if you haven''t seen any other TV series. You still regard me as your fan. Even if I really pursue stars, do you deserve it? " Feeling this Shan Jiaqi sees her come in, regard her as an illegitimate powder that pursues a star. Still chasing her. Even if she refuses to sign Tang Chi''s signature, now Tang Chi holds up a mobile phone, and she thinks that she is photographing her. If Tang Chi makes any other actions, I''m afraid she''s going to explode. Don''t say, Tang Chi really wants to blow her narcissistic appearance out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 What Tang Chi said was cruel enough. Hearing this, Shan Jiaqi''s face changed, "you scold me? Do you know who I am and dare you call me names? " The female assistant nearby took a deep breath and said to Tang Chi, "this lady, please be polite to our family Jiaqi." Tang Chi''s answer was to roll his eyes directly. Shan Jiaqi over there suddenly got up and went straight to the front desk of the waiting room. She accused Tang Chi of a series of accusations to the effect of complaining about Tang Chi. Really brain disease, airlines dare to really deal with Tang Chi? They are all VIP waiting room guests. Who do airlines dare to offend? Tang Chi was sitting on the sofa, but now he was at ease: "look at your artist''s crazy dog like posture. I''ve turned black to her just now. If you make trouble without reason, be careful that the news you throw at the airport will make headlines in the newspaper." The assistant''s face sank: "Miss, this is slander. If we see any bad news about Miss Shan Jiaqi, you can''t bear the consequences!" "Oh, threaten me?" Tang Chi raised his eyelids and looked at each other: "your brain is really not clear, you think you can take the first class international class?" At this time, Gu Linzheng came directly in. He has already called, wearing a long Beige windbreaker with a pure white shirt inside, casual and abstinence. That momentum is not comparable to ordinary people, into the moment of the waiting room, like a kind of feeling of pomp. The grade of this place has been raised to a higher level. It seems that this kind of place is where the talents should come. Even Shan Jiaqi, who complained to the stewardess, couldn''t help but cast her eyes in the past. She in the entertainment industry, handsome men see a lot, has not seen such temperament and appearance. He''s just a perfect handsome guy. If you go to the entertainment industry and shoot at will, even if it''s facial paralysis, I''m afraid a lot of fans will rush to pay for it. Is a man destined to be able to fire. And he appears here, just looking at the expensive clothes, Shan Jiaqi can conclude that the other party''s family background must be extraordinary. Her eyes followed Gu Linzheng and was attracted to him. When she saw him go straight to Tang Chi and sit down, she was stunned. The assistant wanted to warn Tang Chi twice. When she caught sight of the handsome man who appeared suddenly, her eyes were stunned. Almost thought it was a new star, but as an assistant, she was strange enough to each other. In addition, this is not an ordinary place, the assistant heart suddenly raised a kind of vigilance. As soon as Gu Linzheng came in, he noticed something wrong and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Tang Chi immediately gathered to Gu Linzheng''s ear, took a look at Shan Jiaqi and said what had just happened. At the end of the day, a sentence leaked out: "the assistant threatened me and almost didn''t laugh me to death..." Assistant next to me When Gu Linzheng listens to Tang Chi''s words, he puts his arm on the luxurious leather sofa seat, with a casual smell. When he hears Tang Chi''s words, his eyes glance at Shan Jiaqi. Shan Jiaqi did not have time to laugh out a voice to say hello, was the condensation of the line of sight to freeze. She found herself shivering all over her body, even the radian of her mouth was frozen. That man''s eyes, let her feel, very dangerous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 The female assistant also wants to argue: "we just suspect that this lady secretly photographed Jiaqi of our family. After all, Jiaqi is a superstar..." "Superstar?" Light two words, it seems with if there is no mockery: "the law has this provision? Are you entitled to look at other people''s mobile phones at will? What''s more, I know my wife''s vision. She is not such a poor person. " Tang Chi It''s really poisonous. The assistant''s face froze, and Shan Jiaqi over there finally came to her senses and said, "don''t say it." She knew that she was thinking too much. But recently, she has been chased by fans. She is really sensitive. She sat down, and Tang Chi was too lazy to pay attention to her. He took a deviation from Gu Linzheng and rested on his shoulder. Because yesterday was the last honeymoon, it was good not to have a rest last night Gu Linzheng patted Tang Chi on the back, a face of indulgence for her to cuddle up. Next to Shan Jiaqi see this appearance, inevitably gave birth to some jealousy. There are so many good-looking male stars in the entertainment industry, but most of them are looking bright and beautiful, and they don''t know how dirty they are in private. The one who is really clean doesn''t look up to Shan Jiaqi. After all, her own history is not glorious. Now to see such a banished fairy like man in life, so doting on another looks like a normal girl, this of course makes people jealous. It''s a pity that jealousy has no position to say anything. This woman probably saved the galaxy in her last life! Then there was no incident until they got on the plane. In the first-class cabin, they were far away from the position and did not hinder them until they got off the plane. They''re first class. They get off very fast. Tang Chi was OK when he left, but he was a little depressed when he came back. He went with Gu Linzheng to get his luggage. When I got to the luggage carousel, there was still that Shan Jiaqi nearby. At this moment, just after getting off the plane, someone else recognized Shan Jiaqi first. Someone couldn''t help photographing her, but she didn''t stop it now. But Gu Linzheng, who looks like an outsider, went to that station, and the camera originally shot at Shan Jiaqi almost couldn''t help but deflect to Gu Linzheng. "My God, this is too beautiful..." "What a beautiful man this is..." "A lifetime, a lifetime The murmur of exclamation is constantly coming, Tang Chi Tang Chi is used to it. My husband is too good-looking, but there is no way. But behind a few people, then facial expression some different. "Are they?" Pang Xujie and others did not expect to meet the young couple they met in nice, France. They were very frustrated in France. If they didn''t lose money in the back, they would let them go. I don''t know when they would have to fight in the French police station. So now come back, which has just gone when the high spirited, a line of people are not able to. And Xia qian can hardly help seeing Tang Chi. They had a lot of trouble at the French police station, and if a countryman was willing to help, it might have been different. They seem to be very powerful, but they turn a blind eye to the plight of their compatriots! With their help, they might be able to take care of the local police station in France. Now the whole journey has been ruined and a lot of money has been lost. The resentment in Xia Qian''s heart can''t stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 She almost rushed forward and grabbed Tang Chi: "it''s you!" Pang Xujie and others in the back were stunned for a moment, and then ran over. Tang Chi was waiting for her luggage. She was suddenly pulled, but she didn''t realize that there were too many people nearby. She didn''t pay attention to other special breath. Otherwise, in other places, Xia Qian could be directly thrown out by Tang Chi. Suddenly look back is Xia Qian, Tang Chi''s heart can not stop impatient, she shook off Xia Qian''s hand: "are you sick?" The main reason is that there are many people carrying luggage. Almost all of us have seen Xia Qian''s sudden accident. Even Shan Jiaqi and her assistant turned their eyes. Xia Qian was still a little angry, his chest could not stop the ups and downs: "you were in France that day, why don''t you help us? Aren''t we all compatriots? If you are so desperate abroad, can you expect other compatriots to help you when you go abroad? " Tang Chi was eager to give her a performance on the spot what is white eye rolling up to the sky. A stream of turbid Qi in his heart turned up directly, but he couldn''t do it without hair: "I told you, are there any problems with your brain? The others you provoked were beaten and asked for help, miss. Do we know you very well? I don''t even know you. What can I do for you? If the French police want to arrest you, I will save you with my face? " Tang Chi said this clearly, originally some unexpected tourists all looked at Xia Qian and others with a kind of unspeakable eyes. "But I''ve asked for your help, I''ve already asked you!" Xia Qian still insisted on his tone of voice, it seems that the aggrieved can not. Pang Xujie couldn''t bear to get angry with the goddess. He came forward and pointed to Tang Chi. Gu Linzheng scolded him: "you are still a big man. You don''t even help this. What kind of man are you?" "What does this have to do with my husband?" Tang Chi couldn''t bear to be scolded by others. He pointed to Pang Xujie and said, "you don''t want to face in public, do you? Or you''ll call the police? Didn''t you just walk around the French police station? After a one-day tour in China, you can go and tell the police uncle whether we should help or not! " If not for so many people watching, she would really like to teach these people a lesson. The luggage has come out. Gu Linzheng takes Tang Chi''s arm and makes a phone call. Shan Jiaqi over there suddenly moved the assistant''s arm and motioned her to take the mobile phone to take this scene down. Pang Xujie was scolded by Tang Chi by pointing his nose. Some of them couldn''t bear it. In addition, when he went to the police station in France recently, everyone had a lot of resentment. Most of the resentment was on him. He was very depressed in his heart. When he saw Tang Chi pointing at him, he immediately felt his face lost and his eyes turned red. He even threw himself at Tang Chi: "you, he, ma''am!" He wanted to hit Tang Chi with a fist, and Tang Chi was ready to kick the grandson''s suspicious life with a move of his hand. However, Gu Linzheng pulled her back with one hand, which was gentle but powerful. The other hand came out like lightning, holding the fist that Pang Xujie had hit. He looked at Pang Xujie calmly, his temperament was still as inviolable as the bright moonlight, and even his words were completely flat: "in front of my face, let you move my people?" As soon as the voice fell, in the crowd''s scream, he kicked out a long leg like a storm. "Bang", Pang Xujie screamed, his body directly hit the edge of another turntable, heavily fell on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Tang Chi couldn''t wait to jump up, scream, and say again, "brother Zheng, you are so handsome!" Unfortunately, the occasion is not right. Tang Chi''s performance is a little confused. Even if she is actually in the heart already turbulent. If you think about it, a woman who is invincible all over the world has experienced the taste of being protected for the first time. If she is still so man-made, she can know the turbulence in her heart. In the past, it was better to ask for her protection without crying Other people are even more frightened by Gu Linzheng''s reckless action. The assistants who recorded the photos there all shivered. They found that Gu Linzheng turned his head around and immediately took back his hands. Most of the people at the scene were ignorant, especially Xia Qian and his party. But I don''t know who reacted and whispered, "how handsome..." "Isn''t that handsome?" "It''s like the plot of an idol drama..." Almost all are envious female voice, still have some cannot suppress shiver and excited. Nobody cares about Pang Xujie on the ground. He is as funny as a clown. Gu Linzheng took the suitcase, took Tang Chi in one hand, and left directly. No one dares to stop them. Xia Qian and others who originally had ideas were scared and dare not go forward. When they got out of the airport, they went to the parking lot, where the driver was waiting. Tang Chi could not restrain the excitement in his heart, and his voice trembled: "brother Zheng, you are so handsome!" "Not bad." The man looked at her sideways: "you are not handsome." Tang Chi She was embarrassed. She laughed twice and couldn''t help asking, "have you also practiced fighting?" Normal people generally kick people will not have so strong way, Gu Linzheng this is obviously practiced. After seeing Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi, the driver came to meet them. After Gu handed over his suitcase, he said, "well, when I was a child, my father sent me to learn fighting for a period of time because of my family." "Oh, well." Tang Chi nodded. If it was in such a family, Gu''s father was worried about his son''s danger, so it was normal to send him to learn fighting. "Then you are still very good!" For the first time in his life, Tang Chi experienced what is called a girl''s heart. At that moment, Gu Linzheng gave her an infinite sense of security. But then she was a little worried: "we hit him at the airport, will there be any trouble?" "No, his first hand." Gu Linzheng let Tang Chi get on the car first and put his palm on the top of the car door to avoid her collision: "there won''t be any trouble." Even if he doesn''t tell, there are plenty of people who will take care of him. The world is so cruel, but Pang Xujie still does not know what to do. "That''s good." After getting on the bus, Tang Chi sat down quietly and sighed, "why didn''t I take a picture at that time?" Such a wonderful scene should be remembered forever. Gu Linzheng raised his lips helplessly: "what are you thinking? Don''t you have a rest? Let''s have a rest in the car. We''ll go back now. " "Good." She pretended to close her eyes. Gu Linzheng adjusted the seat for her to make her lie more comfortable. However, Tang Chi opened his eyes again, wriggling and whispering: "I want to sleep in your arms." Gu Linzheng, who is adjusting her seat, has a dim eye and looks down at her: "are you serious?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Tang Chi nodded like a squirrel. Now it''s in the car. She thought Gu Linzheng would not agree with her. That''s what she said. "Yes." The man''s low voice should be straightforward, Tang Chi''s eyes lit up, immediately jumped up, untied the seat belt and sat on Gu Linzheng. Gu Linzheng is sitting in her position. She is facing Gu Linzheng. Gu Linzheng adjusts her seat back so that Tang Chi can lie down on him and sleep more comfortably. The driver in the front row looked at the nose, the eyes and the heart, and quietly put down the partition board, blocking the scene of heart abuse. This kind of car has protective film, but is not afraid to be found. Otherwise, this kind of behavior in the eyes of the traffic police uncle is unsafe behavior, education. Tang Chi, who needs to be educated, lies on Gu Linzheng comfortably. Gu Linzheng occasionally pats her back, just like a child. The car body is also slightly shaking. In such a comfortable range, Tang Chi slowly sleeps in the past. When she arrived at home, she was already waiting at home. Tang Chi got out of the car a little confused. As soon as she woke up, Gu''s mother was excited and said, "Oh, my dear, how was your honeymoon trip? How was your play?" This week, they had a good time and seldom contacted with each other. Gu''s mother kept thinking about the breakthrough of their honeymoon trip at home. Now seeing people come back, there is still some heartache: "how to look out of a circle, but also thin, Linzheng did not take care of you?" Tang Chi How do parents think that going abroad is bound to be thin? Of course, she is not only thin, but also thin! Tang Chi laughed and quickly went to the back of the car. The driver was taking out the gift box. He was quite excited: "Mom, I''ve brought you a lot of presents. Let''s take a look at them when we enter the room." "Well, well, you have a mind." Hearing that Tang Chi also brought a gift, Gu''s mother was smiling and took Tang Chi''s hand and went into the living room together. Even Gu Linzheng in the back didn''t care. In the living room, Gu Linye is lying on the sofa watching the big TV in the living room. Before Gu''s mother scolds him for not sitting, his eyes first slant over and glances at Tang Chi with a little mockery: "Oh, how did you become African black?" Although this is an exaggeration metaphor, Tang Chi basks in the sun by the beach every day in nice. Although he has sunscreen on, he is not as gifted as Gu Linzheng. He is tanned for a living. Compared with before, it was quite obvious. Of course, this kind of black is nothing to ordinary people, it is normal skin color, but Tang Chi''s face changed a lot: "who is black?" the beautiful little fairy is basking in the sun. It''s called absorbing the essence of the sun and moon. Gu''s mother agreed: "yes, who is black? What our family has been slow to understand is going to shine. Are you blind? " Gu Linye These two women are blind. Black on the black, do not admit it! Gu Linzheng asked people to take all the luggage before they came in. As soon as Gu Linye saw him, his eyes lit up and he pointed to Tang Chi and said, "brother, do you think Tang Chi is tanned?" Tang Chi immediately turned his mouth to look at Gu Linzheng. Gu Linzheng just raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Linye: "who is black? What''s wrong with your eyes?" Gu Linye Your family have eye problems! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "Go, your sister-in-law will come back. You should speak less." Gu''s mother impatiently sent Gu Linye aside, and then happily opened the suitcase with Tang Chi to pick out the gift. Tang Chi didn''t buy anything more expensive and exquisite in nice. Basically, she bought it back when she saw the interesting and interesting local characteristics. There was always a pile of zeros and zeros. The only valuable one was that she bought the relatively expensive local silver ring from nice and gave it to Gu''s mother. Of course, Gu''s mother was very happy. Seeing so many gifts, Gu Linye couldn''t help coming up and shouting, "where''s mine?" This person went out, didn''t he buy himself a gift? Tang Chi seemed to be dealing with it. He picked a fist sized play from the gift. I gave it to Gu Linye: "yours." Gu Linye Is it when he didn''t know, he thought I couldn''t hear it with such a perfunctory tone? Gu Linye held a shameless spirit and looked down angrily. Taking advantage of the fact that neither of them paid attention to it, he directly grabbed a handful from it and got several things. Anyway, he didn''t know what to do, so he picked it up and ran away. Behind came Tang Chi''s angry scolding voice: "shameless!" Gu''s mother: "what a shame!" Gu Linzheng Gu''s mother has been to many places, and nice of course has been there, but she hasn''t touched her daughter-in-law''s kindness. What''s more, the gift her daughter-in-law bought for herself is certainly sweet in her heart. After taking the things, Gu''s mother specially asked, "delay, is this honeymoon trip happy?" "Happy." Of course, Tang Chi nodded his head honestly. He had a good time on the honeymoon for seven days. "Be happy, be happy." Gu''s mother breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had let go of some serious trouble. Tang Chi didn''t notice her abnormality. He just nodded: "mm-hmm, nice is very interesting. I''m going to travel after the game and have a global tour." This word says quickly, call Gu Linzheng of one side heard, he picks eyebrow slightly: "you a person?" Gu Fu has not officially handed over the group to him. He is busy now. It can be imagined that there will be no time for Tang Chi to travel with him. Tang Chi''s words show that it will take a long time. Tang Chi looked at him and grinned: "I''m not alone. I can take my parents with me..." Then he looked at Gu''s mother: "Mom can go too..." She looked at Gu Linzheng with a sigh and turned her lips: "then you don''t have time. What can I do?" After hearing this, Gu Linzheng''s head drooped slightly and his emotion was hidden in his eyes. He could not see his expression, but could feel a little condensed atmosphere. Maybe he didn''t like to hear that. Seeing this, Gu''s mother quietly raised her eyebrows, pulled Tang Chi''s arm, and changed the topic with a kind smile: "OK, let''s not talk about the future. Are you tired after such a long flight? Go up and have a rest first, and then you can have a good rest. " Tang Chi tilted his head and thought about it. He still nodded and went up first. Gu Linzheng did not move. When Tang Chi went up and confirmed that she had returned to her room, Gu''s mother turned her head and looked at Gu Linzheng: "are you all right now?" When Gu Linzheng heard the speech, he slowly raised his head and calmly said, "what does Mom mean?" Gu''s mother suddenly choked. It''s really hard for her to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 In fact, I have been so kind to Tang Chi, but I still feel guilty. She is also really satisfied with Tang Chi. After all, she is a clever girl. Even if she has a different view from that before marriage, she is also lovely and even looks more lively and pleasant than before. But what Gu Linzheng does is not personnel. This is also a coincidence. When Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng met at the beginning, the two families of Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng asked them to speak on their own under the pretext of leaving. As a result, Gu Linzheng temporarily withdrew to speak for some things she wanted to explain. As a result, the bloody dog heard his son talking about marriage agreement with Tang Chi. "You and I are engaged for a year, and then I will file for divorce on the basis of emotional discord. If you agree, we will get married." That calm and indifferent voice, listen to Gu Mu''s ears, that is not human words! But what can she do? With her self-restraint, she couldn''t go to scold her son. Moreover, she knew that her son was not very receptive to this blind date. It was only his grandfather''s wish that he didn''t explicitly refuse to meet Tang Chi. Gu''s mother was a little embarrassed at that time. She thought that she would be married. As a result, at the early stage of marriage, she could see that they were really not very familiar with each other. Her son was not very cold to Tang Chi. But now, looking at the relationship between the two people is obviously getting better, her son actually made up for the honeymoon that she didn''t even mention at the beginning! She was very happy at that time and thought it was almost done. After that year, I don''t need to get divorced? But eavesdropping on the conversation made it hard for Gu''s mother to say it. Now she can only beat Gu Linzheng''s idea. However, from childhood to adulthood, Gu''s mother didn''t know much about his son. He was good enough for everything, but he didn''t care. Tang Chi is one of the most obvious changes in him, but Gu''s mother is not sure whether it is stable or not. She''s still waiting for her grandson! It''s said that as long as Tang Chi and they are happy, they occasionally think about the old-age fun with grandchildren around their knees. "Nothing. I''m just asking. Did you have a good time on your honeymoon tour?" Gu''s mother was smiling, but she didn''t intend to say that although half a year has passed, there is still half a year to go. Now it is obvious that the relationship between the couple will get better. She doesn''t have to ask about such an embarrassing matter, so as not to affect them. "Not bad." His tone was flat, and he couldn''t hear much joy, but his mother knew that he was in a good mood. But it is hard to avoid the tone of some heart block, can not help but complain: "I asked you to play happy, you seem to think it is not a big deal, you, you..." As she spoke, she left the hall. I found that there was a generation gap between myself and my eldest son. I didn''t know what to say for a while. Now in this family, Gu''s mother finds that she can only communicate with tardy smoothly. My husband is always busy with his work. The eldest son is indifferent to everything. The second son is useless. Fortunately, he has a big daughter-in-law! Gu Linzheng quietly looking at Gu''s mother''s back, just at this time, a mobile phone shock, a message jumped out. What are you and mom talking about? Come up after the chat, I want to wash my hair, you help me blow my hair (s 3 s). Seeing this news, the man''s lips a hook, the tall body stood up, and walked upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Tang Chi is ready to turn on hot water to wash his hair. Although he can do it by himself, it can be faster if someone helps. When Gu Linzheng came up, she was washing her hair with a shower head and had just finished applying shampoo. Tang Chi is hooked up with his body. He can''t see anyone, but he feels someone coming in. Someone on the head gently took away the shower head, "I''ll come." Tang Chi released his hands obediently, then squatted beside the bathtub, lowered his head, and let him flush the water directly into the bathtub when he washed, so as not to wet his clothes. His action is very gentle, also not very unfamiliar, this lets Tang Chi a little surprised: "you still can help others shampoo?" Gu Linzheng''s low dull laughter rang out: "do you think this is a very difficult behavior?" Tang Chi She hasn''t been waited on to wash her hair for a long time, unless it''s time to go out to the barber''s. When I was a child, my parents would wash her hair. They all put Tang Chi on a small bench to let her lie down, not tired. Or it is to embrace themselves into a style of upside down, but also a pair of wonderful parents. Gu Linzheng''s shampoo is the best. After washing for half a year, Tang Chi''s hair became smooth, bright and dark. She thought, Gu Linzheng skin is so good, is these things used to come out, eat and wear are top series, that can''t be good? The skin of Gu family is very good, even if it is Gu Linye''s skin which is full of wine and wine outside, it''s not decent. After washing her hair, Tang Chi stands up, and Gu Linzheng holds her hair and blows her hair. In fact, he is also the first time to wash other people''s hair, think of him such a person is impossible to give others such service. That is Tang Chi, the only one. She is the only one in my life. When blowing her hair, Tang Chi had already nodded his head and was sleepy. Gu Linzheng had to hold her head to prevent her from falling to the ground when she fell asleep. Before, she was not so relaxed, but now she is more and more relaxed in front of herself. After touching the hair almost dry, Gu Linzheng holds Tang Chi to bed and lets her have a good rest. He starts to finish his work in front of the desk. Although the preparations have been made in advance, there are a lot of business affairs to deal with after the honeymoon. Tang Chi didn''t sleep soundly, because Fang CangMao called her when she came back: "the registration of L1 has been finished, Infinity has also said hello, and you have won the club prize of national competition, 200000 yuan. The financial department will transfer it to your card." Tang Chi''s confused brain was awakened by 200000 yuan: "is the club so generous?" The prize money of her national champion is only 100000, and the club will give it to 200000 directly. "You are not the same." Fang CangMao also thinks that the boundless club is generous. The main thing is that Tang Chi is now signing the lowest salary. He only gets a few thousand yuan a month. There are many clubs like this. It is not only because of winning the national championship that she can get so much prize money, but she can see Tang Chi''s strength. In the future, the higher the level of participation, the more bonus will be. Because the sponsor of an investment club also depends on whether the club has a development prospect. The stronger the strength of the players, the greater the natural development prospect, the more famous the sponsor will be, and naturally more money will be spent. It is human nature to use money to win over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "Oh, yes." Tang Chi''s heart didn''t jump, his face was not red to accept. Fang CangMao This person, how to say, narcissism is also no one''s face. Think about this game is really money, a game is 100000, plus 200000 bonus, that is 300000. It didn''t take long. However, Tang Chi also knew that it was because of his talent that he could make money on. Most of the time, he couldn''t play games and could only serve as a foil. Her family is an ordinary family, and it''s amazing to be able to make so much money from her competition. Besides, it''s normal to get injured when playing games. She seldom gets injured because of her own strength. When she retires like Ke Lingfeng, she will be injured all the time. So she was proud of her talent and cherished it. "By the way, you''d better watch less Weibo recently." Fang CangMao suddenly opened his mouth in a strange way: "well, since the video of your interview after the game was made public, the comments on you on the Internet are not very good." "I saw it." These days honeymoon is not isolated from the world, how to say Tang Chi on the Internet, she is still a bit of B number. Although netizens in China are particularly tolerant of celebrities and other public figures, such as brain damage powder, it''s just that drug addicts can tolerate mass disorder, that he is still a child, and that people can make mistakes, at the same time, they are particularly harsh on public figures. If you say a word casually, you may be frank. The Internet jet will say that you have no Eq. this kind of words can also be exported. A small matter, they can also take out a magnifying glass to incomparably magnify. People can''t be perfect, but they impose it on everyone who lives in the online world with the must be perfect. Like Tang Chi, she just said what she wanted to say. It was like stabbing the G-spot of the spray. These days in the micro blog spray Tang Chi arrogant, not for the country and other big hat. Tang Chi thought about how netizens would spray when she said it in advance. She has seen many wonderful flowers and doesn''t care about it. It doesn''t get in the way of spraying. Of course, some people appreciate Tang Chi''s outspokenness and turn powder on her one after another. As soon as this video was broadcast, Tang Chi had tens of thousands of fans from the previous hundreds of followers to now. "Don''t think too much about it." Fang CangMao''s voice is a little subtle, mainly because he is worried that Tang Chi will feel sad when he sees those malicious comments. "No, I don''t care at all." How can Tang Chi care about silly and forced speech? She has a good skill. She can do whatever she likes. After hanging up the phone, Tang Chi didn''t see Gu Linzheng. He thought that he couldn''t sleep. He yawned and went into the bathroom to comb his hair a little. When he was ready to go out, he saw Gu Linzheng open the door and come in. "Awake? Are you hungry? " Gu Linzheng came over and asked Tang Chi by the wrist. "Hungry." Tang Chi hit Gu Linzheng''s arms like a stretch, rubbed his chest with his face across his clothes, and said in a soft voice, "have you eaten yet?" Gu Linzheng hugged her and kissed her on the forehead: "no, I''m going to have dinner soon, but I have a meeting to go to the company. I''ll be back late tonight. You can go to bed early." "Oh." Tang Chi also understood his work and didn''t say anything. He went downstairs to have dinner with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 When eating, Tang Chi finds out that there is no son of Sasaki, so he asks his mother curiously. Mrs. Gu said that Sasaki''s son left the day before yesterday. It is said that her father is going to go. She must go back. In recent days, daisako Sasaki has also challenged many people in China. Indeed, no one has defeated her. However, she has not offered to challenge Tang Chi. This makes people in the fighting field a little strange. Of course, they didn''t know that the LORD had refused on the first day of her arrival. When she went on fighting like this, someone on the Internet scolded Tang Chi for having no idea of glory at all, but Tang Chi still didn''t want to fight with her, and Sasaki''s son had no choice but to return to the island. *** the L1 League was officially held in late May, which is totally different from that of L3. Those who can sign up are basically those who have won places in large and small competitions. They are all women players from major clubs, and they are basically powerful. Yueqiang broke into the top three in China, and joined the zhuxiangzi club as she wished. She never went to the fighting hall and didn''t often go there. She also signed up for L1. Now they belong to different clubs, so they basically want to avoid suspicion and seldom make an appointment in private. However, Huo Xintong insisted on training. After a long time, he found that this line was really hard, so he gave up. He asked his relatives to find a job and let other companies work as an internship assistant. He would never come to practice. Of course, Tang Chi doesn''t care about her. Huo Xintong doesn''t practice well and doesn''t delay his own training. L1 National Women''s League is a relatively important game, which basically lays the foundation for the national status. Only by winning the place can we have the capital to participate in the women''s world competition. Sasaki''s son didn''t really give up the competition with Tang Chi after she went home. She specially made a transnational call to Gu''s home and said to Tang Chi: "I participated in our domestic L1 League this year. When next year''s world series, I''m looking forward to a formal competition with you." "Ah?" Tang Chi almost didn''t laugh: "I''m sorry, I won''t take part in the women''s World Championships." "Why, with your strength, you should be eligible to participate in the world series, as long as you win L1, you will be able to get tickets to the world series." She also watched the video of Tang Chi''s game after she went back. She has the strength to participate in the world championships. Especially at such a suitable time, L1 won next year''s World Cup, sakazaki don''t understand why Tang Chi didn''t participate. Isn''t it impossible to fight Tang Chi? "I don''t have to take part in the women''s World Championships. Next year I''ll take part in the ukg." Tang Chi didn''t hide it from her and made it clear: "if you want to compete with me, it''s OK. You can also take part in the ukg points." Even if it''s a sub match, there may be a chance to meet it. After all, this year''s Asian Division is in China. Daisako Sasaki was silent for a moment. She didn''t expect Tang Chi''s goal to be so high. However, she didn''t seem to be so surprised in her imagination. She just insisted: "OK, I''ll wait for you in ukg." She didn''t even ask Tang Chi whether he was joking or serious about joining the ukg. She didn''t even think whether Tang Chi had the strength to participate in the ukg. She just had to fight Tang Chi. Now she is a promise, and so does daisako Sasaki. Hang up the phone, Tang late Tut, did not expect zozomudai to adhere to this. In fact, daisako Sasaki knows that she can''t beat Tang Chi. This is the intuition of a fighter. But she''s a militant, and she doesn''t want that outcome, maybe just a challenge. To be a man, there must be a pursuit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 In late May, in addition to the L1 women''s League, the ukg Asian Division was officially held in China this year. The news has been rumored in the fighting world, but it has exploded on the Internet. After all, it is the last sub competition before the ukg finals. The qualification of whether or not to go to ukg is here. The competition qualification of this session is certainly more fierce than in previous years. Those popular wrestlers are almost certain to take part. As there will be a world women''s wrestling competition next year, there are very few girls preparing to participate in the ukg competition this year. Everyone is preparing for the women''s world championship. Including zhuxiangzi club. This year''s competition is hot, basically in the fight for so long, famous goals are put on the ukg, infinity club also held a meeting for this, announced to focus on the ukg points temporarily. The most boundless, the strongest ace player at present, Ke Lingfeng is shouldered heavy responsibilities. The club''s hope is on him, even if he can''t win the top three in the world games, the top ten must win at least. Otherwise, the club will be in an awkward situation if the sponsors dive in next year. Fang CangMao came to ask Tang Chi: "Hey, if you want to participate in ukg, do you want to say hello to the club? When the game is over, the senior management can arrange your affairs." This is what Fang CangMao wanted to say, but it is shocking enough to think about. I think it is more direct. Tang Chi thought about it, but he didn''t remember it. She signed up for the ukg division by Gu Linzheng, but she didn''t pass through the club. However, she belongs to the boundless club and should say hello to the club. Just talk about the contract - money is the most important thing! Fang CangMao helped her arrange the time: "I called manager Cheng and said that I had something to say. We will see him this afternoon." "Yes." Tang Chi discussed with Fang CangMao and went to find Cheng ZHENGBO in the afternoon. At the end of the meeting today, Cheng ZHENGBO made people pay attention to Tang Chi, but Tang Chi seldom came to the club, so he didn''t know much about it. Today, when he heard that he had something to look for, he agreed. There is still a man standing in his office, who is slightly handsome but slightly frowning. He is tall and strong, and at first glance, he is the kind of man who makes people afraid. This man is the trump card of today''s boundless club, Ke Lingfeng. The meeting they held today was about the ukg sub competition. The response from the sponsors was not very good. Ke Lingfeng also felt that he was under pressure. So he told Cheng ZHENGBO some things here. He had planned to leave, but Cheng ZHENGBO said, "there is a new junior sister named Tang Chi. Should you have heard about it? She''ll be here soon, and you''ll see her just in time Ke Ling Feng hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. He has heard of Tang Chi''s name. He is in the field of fighting. There''s no reason why Tang Chi''s reputation is so famous recently. He doesn''t know. He only knows that others say that Tang Chi is a rare super talent in women''s combat. When Tang Chi and Fang CangMao came in, they were surprised to see Ke Lingfeng. However, considering that the venue of ukg has come out recently, he should be talking about this matter with manager Cheng. She opened a pair of good-looking dark apricot eyes, but let Ke Ling Feng Zheng for a moment. I didn''t expect Tang Chi to look so Soft and cute. There is a big gap with the kind of female wrestlers he imagined. Generally speaking, most of the women who look ordinary are the normal phenomenon of women in the field of fighting. The good-looking ones are like rare animals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Tang Chi has not seen Ke Lingfeng for some time. Because in her world, Ke Lingfeng retired early, so basically not in the club. There is still a gap between what you see on TV and real people, so when you see Ke Lingfeng, Tang Chi has a bit of a complicated feeling. The main thing is that I feel the pressure from Ke Ling Feng is not small, because her appearance is very poor compared with her impression. Maybe it''s about ukg, plus Cui Zhenshan''s provocation, and the pressure from the club''s top management and sponsors. I''m afraid Ke Lingfeng is worried about how strong he is. "Tangchi." Cheng ZHENGBO introduced Tang Chi with a smile: "this is your senior brother, Ke Lingfeng. Ling Feng, this is the new junior sister, Tang Chi, has just won the L3 women''s league championship "Hello, senior brother Ke." "Sister Tang." A natural and generous greeting, a slightly nodded head, slightly reserved. Fang CangMao beside did not expect Ke Lingfeng to be here. As Tang Chi''s agent, he also said hello to Ke Lingfeng with a smile. He can see as well as Tang Chi that Ke Lingfeng''s face is not very good. It is estimated that this is the latest thing. In particular, we all know that he failed to attack ukg last year. The pressure this year is certainly not extraordinary. Cheng ZHENGBO is just a brief introduction. If you want to change into an ordinary player, you don''t have the honor to know Ke Lingfeng now. Cheng ZHENGBO doesn''t say much about other things. He just looks at Tang Chi with a smile and says, "your agent says there are important things to tell me. What''s the matter?" Even if Ke Lingfeng was present, Tang Chi didn''t worry about anything. She stepped forward and said naturally: "manager Cheng, I''m here to tell you about the ukg points." "Oh?" Cheng ZHENGBO looked at Tang Chi with interest: "what? Do you have a recommendation? " He couldn''t think of the level of Tang Chi''s participation. However, Tang Chi''s appearance was strange. Now, most of the fighting circles wanted to find out who Tang Chi''s master was. Now that Tang Chi said so, Cheng ZHENGBO naturally thought that Tang Chi had some elite candidates to recommend to the club. The Ke Ling Feng next to him just stood still and listened quietly. Tang Chi shook his head: "I don''t have anyone to recommend to you. I just want to say hello to you. After I have participated in the L1 women''s League, I will also participate in ukg points. I have already got the quota for the competition. I just want to report to the club this time. If there is any need, I will put it forward to the club Tang Chi''s words shocked Cheng ZHENGBO instantly. Even Ke Lingfeng, who was next to him, looked at Tang Chi in disbelief. He was more surprised than Cheng ZHENGBO: "do you participate in ukg points?" Although there are girls participating in the ukg sub competition, there will also be a more important world women''s wrestling competition next year. Now the goal of women''s wrestling players is on that. Now Tang Chi said that he would participate in the ukg sub competition, which is naturally surprising. "You Is it serious? " Cheng ZHENGBO is well-informed. He is still excited by Tang Chi''s deep-water bomb. He can''t help but look at Tang Chi carefully. He doesn''t agree: "I''ve paid attention to your strength. If you play L1 seriously, it''s normal to continue to attack the women''s world wrestling competition. What ukg points do you want to participate in? Isn''t it a delay? " The main reason is that there are regulations for large-scale world events, but players can''t participate in two competitions at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Fang CangMao was calm and calm, had been said so many times, now he has reluctantly learned heart without waves. Who knows Cheng ZHENGBO finished, his eyes turned to him: "you this agent also don''t stop? What a crazy decision Fang CangMao said I want to, too, manager Cheng. " He looked embarrassed: "you have to be willing to listen to her." He is a good-looking agent here, people can spend money into the ukg points, but also care about the bullshit of an agent? Cheng ZHENGBO choked. "Why don''t you have confidence in me?" Tang Chi shrugged his shoulders easily: "I said it is not playing. The ukg competition means more to me than women''s fighting. The ukg competition is once every five years. I''m not interested in waiting for the next five years. It doesn''t matter if I participate in the women''s world wrestling competition. After all, the title of the ukg championship is more loud than that of the women''s fighting champion, right?" Cheng ZHENGBO: Ke Lingfeng Fang CangMao: calm, small operation! Cheng ZHENGBO held back for a long time and didn''t know what to say, so he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "what do you think ukg is?" In fact, he is good at self-restraint. If others are here, he must say that Tang Chi is talking about dreams. It''s as if the ukg match is a cabbage. Anyone can take it. Next to Ke Lingfeng is a deep voice: "don''t make trouble, now the club is the key period, today we also held a meeting with the high-level, you now hope to win the L1 women''s wrestling champion, can win the honor for our club, well prepare for the women''s wrestling match." Tang Chi''s eyes slanted over: "brother Ke, I don''t say anything. I''m sure we''re going to have a fight. I''m sure I''ll take part in the ukg competition. After all, I''ve got all the places to participate in, and there''s no need for the club to think about it. As for whether you believe me or not, it''s your business. If you don''t want me to participate, I won''t take part in the women''s world wrestling competition. Why?" She has a contract with the club, or there is a layer of bondage. Although it''s nothing for her to break the contract, it''s too hurtful for her to do anything to the boundless. Moreover, the boundless atmosphere is very relaxed, which does not necessarily force her. Sure enough, Cheng ZHENGBO and Ke Lingfeng were not sure what to say. After all, it was Tang Chi''s personal choice. Cheng ZHENGBO sighed: "ukg is not that fun." It''s not at the same level as the women''s fight. Don''t Tang Chi go like this for fun? Ke Lingfeng felt that Tang Chi was crazy. He was a little agitated. He didn''t want to say anything to her. He turned and left: "whatever you want." Finally boundless had a good seedling with the greatest hope, but he was so wayward that he could not help it. What''s more, it''s a matter for the top management of the club to decide. As soon as he left, Cheng ZHENGBO sighed: "Tang Chi, Lingfeng has been under great pressure recently. Don''t care about his attitude. It''s just that you can consider it yourself." Tang Chi nodded and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m here to make it clear to the club. What''s more, manager Cheng, according to the rules, my contract can be mentioned? " Cheng ZHENGBO choked Yes. " Anyway, now that Tang Chi has won the L3 women''s wrestling championship, it doesn''t matter to raise a level. Cheng ZHENGBO asked people to get the contract again. It was only a few days ago that Tang Chi could change the contract level, which surprised other people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 It''s half an afternoon, close to the evening, to get the contract done and go back. Tang Chi and Fang CangMao left with the new contract. Looking at his new contract, Tang Chi said, "how can I say that I''m a 10000 yuan household now?" The new contract is 10000 yuan a month''s salary. "Yes." Fang CangMao looked at the microblog, but did not look up: "there are still people on the microblog who want you to advertise. A price of 5000 yuan is given to you to advertise the Sanwu products on a wechat business. Play the ball, lose weight for three years without rebound, lose three pounds a day After finished, he Tucao again: "this is the use of immortals, only to make complaints about this effect." Tang Chi Fang CangMao is joking, of course. If they want to receive advertisements or other endorsements, they all need the consent of the club. Unless you are qualified to negotiate terms with the club. Under normal circumstances, it is not allowed to take private work without the permission of the club. What''s more, Tang Chi won''t accept such a low advertisement. After Tucao finished, Fang Mao turned to her and looked at her. "You make complaints about that. You really want to compete in the UKG competition, and few people will believe it unless you play with someone from abroad." "What''s the hurry? We''ll meet on ukg naturally." Tang Chi cocked his legs and looked indifferent: "they don''t believe it''s just right. I hope there will be more fans live broadcast." Fang Cang Mao said: She is so soft and cute face, say such words, a face natural appearance, simply! He couldn''t help asking, "have you ever thought about what to do if you don''t win the championship then?" Tang Chi suddenly opened his eyes and said, "it''s ok if I can''t get it. At least the first three are OK?" Tang Chi, who could be attacked and defended, was unafraid: "what are you afraid of? If you can''t win the championship, you can go home and be my lady! Can those people on the Internet be BB? I''ll give them a lot of money. " Fang Cang Mao said: On shameless, or Tang Chi is better! He lost! On the way home, Tang Chi and Gu Linye''s arrogant white sports car ran into each other. Tang Chi took a net appointment car. There were fewer people on the road near his home. Suddenly, a white sports car was quite eye-catching. Tang Chi knew at a glance that it was Gu Linye, the black sheep of his family. Tang Chi saw the car when he brought it back a few days ago. At a glance, the master of the online car appointment was frightened out of a cold sweat. He stepped on the clutch at a low speed, and "Shua" left the white sports car a long way, maintaining an absolute safety distance. "Amitabha, if it''s a rear end, you''d better jump off the building!" Tang Chi As a result, the white sports car didn''t know what was going on. Instead, it slowed down. The master saw that it must have followed. Originally, there were two runways, but he was born far away from the car. Tang Chi could not help saying, "master, I''m not happy to open a pit like this for me!" Online car Hailing is charged by time. The master was sweating and turned around and said, "didn''t you see the car in front of you? Lamborghini! I can''t afford it if I''m killed Tang Chi tut said: "master, don''t be afraid. Normal people will not hit the car if there is no problem. Besides, the car is so slow. You can drive this road, it''s OK." After listening to Tang Chi''s words, Shifu was suspicious. He was embarrassed to drag people around so slowly. He hastened to prepare to surpass the other side. But at the close moment, the white sports car suddenly speed up to turn, the master''s eyes are staring out, almost subconsciously stepped on the brake. "Bang" a sound, that is the net about the car master heartbreaking voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 The two people on the white sports car were also a bit dumb. Tang Chi saw Gu Linye and saiwenwen on the opposite side, and the words he wanted to curse were swallowed back into his throat. "Master, don''t be afraid, he touches porcelain, I can testify!" Master After that, Tang Chi got out of the car and slapped Gu Linye on the top of his head: "your mind is jammed by the door. This car is driving well. Why do you suddenly turn around so fast?" When Gu Linye saw that it was Tang Chi, he stifled himself and didn''t dare to swear. He just said, "I''m a jerk. I don''t know what''s going on. The car has a flat tire!! My new car has a flat tire Sai Wen Wen beside him was still calm and said hello when he saw Tang Chi: "Hi, Chi Chi!" Tang Chi pulled a smile: "Hi, Wen Wen." She just looked down and found that one of the tires of the sports car was actually flat, and the two cars were just about to hit each other. There was no crash. The sound just now is the sound of a flat tire. No wonder it''s so loud. Tang Chi turned his head to a pair of master who needed to eat quick acting Jiuxin pills and said, "master, I didn''t hit him. It was his car with a flat tire." Gu Linye also felt that the evil family got off the bus to see how it could blow out. When he was driving, he felt something was wrong. He also took Saiwen. He didn''t drive as arrogant as usual. This is the reason why the speed suddenly slowed down. But when he was ready to speed up, he felt that the car body was not right, and he turned the steering wheel in a panic. He didn''t have any consequences. He can only call the company over there to get the crane and scold the seller. Damn, the new car can blow out. Isn''t it a quality accident? Saiwen also got out of the car to have a curious look, as if some did not expect, frowning in thinking about what. Tang Chi also thinks that this car is unreliable. How can he say that a new car just got a flat tire? After comforting the driver, Tang Chi asked him to drive away first. Gu Linye asked someone to come to the crane to check. Tang Chi suddenly and indirectly to Han Tian''s phone: "Tang Chi, Wen Wen and you that Is the younger brother together? " Tang Chi took a complex look at Sai Wen Wen and Gu Linye next to him: "um..." "Ah Han Tian sighed leisurely, Tang Chi also said: "otherwise, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t think we have this consciousness. What can we do?" Tang Chi began to want to manage, but saiwenwen didn''t care about anything. She was not good at destroying other people''s affairs. "That''s not the reason." Han Tian sighed heavily: "I''m not worried about What town can he live in Tang Chi thought that Han Tian couldn''t beat saiwenwen. He heard Gu Linye scold the dealer very loudly. It was estimated that he sent a high-level official to apologize to Gu Linye. However, Gu Linye refused to accept it. He scolded and comforted Saiwen. Han Tian was suddenly silent What''s the matter? I heard a flat tire? " "Yes." Tang Chi was also particularly puzzled: "the new sports car that Gu Linye just mentioned has a flat tire. Is the current quality so unreliable?" Han Tian took a heavy breath over the phone: "maybe It has nothing to do with the seller... " As soon as she finished this sentence, Tang Chi heard Saiwen squatting on the side of the road and muttering: "it''s so annoying, how can I always meet a car with a flat tire..." Tang Chi When the sun was burning, Tang Chi suddenly felt the wind blowing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Maybe it was an accident. Now is the age of science, we can''t be feudal and superstitious! Tang Chi didn''t feel that he was an unscientific beginning. She and Han Tian hang up the phone in silence, go to Saiwen tattoo and ask her: "you always meet this kind of thing recently?" "No Saiwen looked up and looked at her innocently with his eyes open. "I''ve always met this kind of thing since I was a child." After that, she looked at Tang Chi seriously and said, "I think I''m so unlucky." What she said was too natural. Naturally, Tang Chi almost thought that it was a very normal natural phenomenon to have a flat tire. Once in a while, of course, it''s nothing. Keng''s always met from childhood to adulthood. Is this light and misfortune that can be described? She didn''t have the heart to continue to ask. Gu Linye came over and sighed, "what a bad luck. I asked my driver to come and pick us up immediately." "Forget it." When Tang Chi heard of Saiwen Wen, he often met a car with a flat tire and was afraid: "it''s not far away. Can''t you walk?" Gu Linye Saiwen also clapped his hands and said, "let''s walk." After Saiwen had said this, Gu Linye had no choice but to follow the two women. On the way back, Tang Chi knew that Gu Linye, who was full of evil intentions, had invited Wen Wen to play at home. The key is to make an appointment and take Tang Chi as a shield, saying that Tang Chi wants to fight with Saiwen Wen. Tang Chi would like to backhand, so he slapped Gu Linye''s head. It''s just that in front of saiwenwen, she can''t expose Gu Linye, so she just wrote down this episode. When she got home, she was very surprised to see several people walking back. As a result, she was a little surprised when she saw Saiwen. With a smile on his face, Gu Linye introduced to his mother: "Mom, this is my friend, Saiwen, and also my sister-in-law''s roommate." After the saiwenwen see the situation, clever big voice: "Auntie good, I am saiwenwen." Saiwen is beautiful and lovely. It makes people''s heart melt. Gu''s mother immediately realized that this was not the same type as Gu Linye had known before. The main reason was that she was not stupid. If Tang Chi''s roommate really brought it back, why didn''t Tang Chi introduce it and use the two sons to be so enthusiastic? "Well, Hello, hello." Gu''s mother''s face immediately melted. Although Gu Linye was so big, he was still honest at home, and never brought his girlfriend home. Now he brought a girl home, and the fool knew what he meant. Moreover, he didn''t seem to have the same impression as his former girlfriends. Gu''s mother was quite satisfied. At least it looks as good as Tangchi. "Are you a tardy roommate? How nice! Are you thirsty? Ah Gu Linye, go and pour water. " Although there are servants in the family, Gu''s mother''s emissary is very easy to arouse Gu Linye. Naturally, she pours water for saiwenwen. Naturally, Gu Linye is very happy and goes to squeeze fresh juice for Saiwen. Tang Chi saw this and was not polite at all: "help me squeeze a cup." When Gu Linye looked up and glared at him, Tang Chi sneered: "why, take me as an excuse, now people cheat back and think that nothing happened?" Gu Linye thought about it, but he couldn''t beat the woman, so he had to give in to Tang Chi''s influence and squeeze a cup for her. Because it was almost summer, he added two pieces of ice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 On her first visit to her home, Gu''s mother warmly invited him to stay for dinner. Although Saiwen is clever and simple, he is still somewhat unnatural in an unfamiliar environment. This time will naturally pick up the most familiar Tang Chi. So when Gu''s mother finished chatting with her, she saw that Tang Chi was going upstairs, so she followed up. Gu Linye was very unhappy at the back: "Wen Wen, I''ll take you to visit our house!" Saiwen looked back: "OK, go with me later." Gu Linye: Tang Chi She didn''t really want to go either. Let saiwenwen get along with Gu Linye alone. She is not afraid of what Gu Linye can do to saiwenwen. He is not such a coward! So after letting saiwenwen and Gu Linye play alone, Tang Chi went back to his bedroom. After a while, Gu Linzheng will come back. He sent a message to Tang Chi. Today''s business will end in advance, so he and Gu''s father will come back for dinner. You should know that usually two people are busy people, rarely can come back to eat together. He should have told Gu''s mother, but Tang Chi was still going to go downstairs to talk to her. As a result, he saw that Gu Linye was probably showing off or introducing saiwenwen. He pointed to a colored glazed vase that had been put in the living room since Tang Chi got married and said, "Wenwen, I''ll tell you, this vase was brought back by my father after spending 30 million yuan. It''s still in the Song Dynasty As he spoke, he pointed to the vase, which was on a wooden cabinet. Saiwenwen said softly: "you don''t poke, so expensive things, in case of accidentally broken, how to do?" "How could it be?" Gu Linye tut said: "it''s been in my family for decades. I''ve seen it since I was a child. It''s so easy..." He didn''t know whether it was next to the cupboard, which caused the cabinet to move or something. He saw that the stable vase of the original town suddenly moved like a wobble, and then suddenly fell down. The tummy bottle was round, naturally it was subconsciously rolling. The area on the cabinet was not large, and Gu Linye didn''t respond to it Then the vase fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Broken into pieces, like the broken heart of Gu Linye. Gu Linye: Saiwen: Tang Chi This This is an accident, isn''t it? "Ah, that''s my favorite vase!" Gu Linye was stabbed by the scream of the servant. "What happened?" Gu''s mother came out from one side. When she saw the scene, she was stunned for a moment. Then she reacted and scolded Gu Linye: "you black sheep, you really have nothing to do, do you? This vase can be broken by you! It''s been in our house for decades. Your grandfather''s favorite. You can''t peel your little rabbit''s skin when he comes back! " Even at the moment of saiwenwen, Gu''s mother still scolded Gu Linye. However, she only said this with a frown and a lady''s demeanor when swearing. Gu Linye was stunned I I don''t know! " Sometimes he often took the vase down to play, but he never saw it fall so fragile!! Tang Chi thought, flag this kind of thing, can not stand, had better not set up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 When Gu Linzheng came back, Saiwen was still there, and Gu''s mother also said about the vase. So Gu''s father called Gu Linye to his study and gave him a severe socialist beating. Tang Chi told Gu Linzheng about the incident, but did not elaborate on his doubts. After all, if it''s Sven''s bad luck, it''s bullshit If a flag can come true, if it''s just a bad spirit, it''s just terrible. The key is that people who read the Saiwen text do not have this consciousness at all. Tang Chi does not dare to think about how the baby grew up safely. Gu Linzheng listened, also did not have much reaction: "that girl is Lin Ye''s girlfriend?" This is the first time I''ve seen his stupid brother bring a girl back. Tang Chi shook his head: "not catch up with should." Gu Linzheng just nodded and took Tang Chi downstairs to have dinner with his family. Gu Linye has just been severely beaten by socialism. At this time, he is so miserable that he feels tearful after eating. Saiwen shrank to one side and did not dare to speak. He ate his dinner obediently. She looked at Buxian mountain, which was watertight. She ate as much as Tang Chi. Unconsciously, she finished a bowl of rice. Apparently, she was not full. She watched the food eagerly. She knew that it was in someone else''s house, and subconsciously felt that she could not be too rude. Tang Chi can see that the child''s appetite for fighting must be extraordinary. She quietly took a bowl of Saiwen''s bowl and helped her to fill it. Saiwenwen happily took over and continued to eat. Gu''s mother didn''t see it, but she was surprised to see the girl''s large appetite. After all, normal girls rarely see such a large amount of food. She took a look at Tangchi, then at Saiwen, as if to understand something. Then he looked at his son sympathetically. Gu Linye did not notice his mother''s "loving" eyes. After dinner, of course, Gu Linye sent saiwenwen back. Tang Chi was a little worried. But she remembered that when she had been sitting with saiwenwen, including Gu Linye''s several friends, the car was OK. No matter how often she had a flat tire, could she not have reached this level? The tendency of Tang Chi happened occasionally. After all, the word "from small to large" is really lethal. It was not until Saiwen returned to Han Tian safely that Tang Chi made a phone call. "So concerned about her?" Gu Linzheng saw that Tang Chi came back from his bath and called his roommate to confirm his safety. He glanced at her waist with a low smile. "Isn''t that normal?" If my roommate has returned to the dormitory safely, and she has just left from her own home, she must give her regards. "Well..." He touched Tang Chi''s lips with his finger bone, which showed some careless smell: "it will be Guan taoman''s birthday after a period of time, and our family will all go there." Tang Chi was not happy to hear that. She turned her head back and her eyes were slanting at Gu Linzheng: "can we not go?" She didn''t like to attend these high society banquets. She had held them when she was married. She had been married for nearly half a year. Gu''s mother didn''t take her to other people''s parties. "Officials are different." Gu Linzheng was not angry and patiently explained to her: "the relationship between the government and the family has a long history. There are a lot of cooperation in business. This is Guan taoman''s birthday. Go and have a look. We will come back when the time comes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "All right." Tang Chi knows that she can''t be so willful. Some things should go. Seeing her promise, Gu Linzheng hooked the corner of his lip and began to describe it with his lips along her neck. Soon Tang Chi Qin''s crisp and soft, body feel like a pool of water, no bones. She fell soft in Gu Linzheng''s arms, but Gu Linzheng lay down, with a charming languid smell: "today you come?" OK, she''ll come. She''ll do it. Tang Chi felt that he didn''t read it in vain. However, this practice and theory are two different things. One operation is as fierce as a tiger, and soon Tang Chi tenses his body and feels exhausted. Lie down on Gu Linzheng and don''t want to move. For another masculine way of speaking, Tang Chi''s speed is outrageous. Gu Linzheng had no way but to turn around and put Tang Chi under his body. *** the tiredness every night did not affect Tang Chi''s recovery in the morning. Although she didn''t understand that her strength and physical strength were obviously good, why she was completely exhausted after winning the first World War. It''s as soft as noodles. As soon as Gu Linzheng left, she would get up in the morning and get dressed and go out. Recently, the weather began to be hot. Tang Chi changed into a simple T-shirt and shorts and went out. No, she didn''t say that, for her figure, especially in summer, men could whistle at her all the way down the street. But they only dare to whistle. Today, I want to go to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination, because every competition has to go to a special hospital to check the physical condition of the players. In addition to stopping taking stimulants and other behaviors, there are other miscellaneous things. In any case, it is better for a fighter to have physical examination several times a year, for fear of any sequelae caused by injury after playing on the stage, and the result is not checked out in time. The report should be submitted to the club and the fighting Association for filing. When Tang Chi arrived at the hospital, there were still many people. Fang CangMao gave her a number and asked her to check the items one by one in order. Because most of the people who come to check are the players from the club, and we have no privileges. Anyway, we just wait in line. But when Tang Chi was arranging an inspection item, he sat on the chair outside the door and was bored to brush his micro blog with his mobile phone. All of a sudden, he heard a man''s scream nearby. She fixed her eyes on it, and saw a beautiful girl kicking a dirty man, while kicking and scolding: "dare to fart my mother. Right, you should be photographed for the coquette I wear, and you should be beaten if you are so cheap!! % of my qnm %&* *(" a series of ferocious swearing words are blocked behind. Tang Chi Oh, yeah. In summer, girls are dressed in good-looking cool, also breeding a lot of color. Wolf. This group of color. Wolves clearly can not control their own indecent form, but also dare to pull a bunch of reasons. It''s all on the girls. Girls wear less or not, it is for their own service, because they feel good-looking. However, the big brother, the hospital almost all fight players to check-up, Male Wrestlers can not do in the hospital in full view of sex, Sao. Disturb other people''s affairs, it can be seen that the big brother did not know. In the hospital where most of them are wrestlers, sex. Sao. Harass. This courage is no longer what can be described by taking bear gall. There are also a group of Male Wrestlers who glare at each other Tut. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Soon, the sex. Sao. Disturbing men were dragged out. As for the end, it''s needless to say. The physical examination is very long. Tang Chi spent half a day to finish all the physical examinations, but the report was healthy. When the doctor gave her the report, he said with a serious face: "you are very angry. Now it looks nothing. Do you like pepper and stimulating food? Eat less! " Tang Chi Why do you want a western medicine to say the term of traditional Chinese medicine! After handing over the physical examination report to Fang CangMao, Tang Chi also received the official start time of the L1 league match. It''s on June 1st, a festival full of childlike innocence. Because Tang Chi is going to graduate from University, the last few days are just enough time for her to finish her graduation. She usually in addition to roommates, but also in a small number of people in the Department, do not know many friends. In addition, college students are a little more indifferent than the previous students. After graduation, the students in the class simply greet each other and wish each other. Once they graduate, they go their own way. Some people choose to marry after graduation, others choose to pursue their own career, and most of them can only follow the trend of life, but find a job that can barely make them stand on their feet. There is a lot of pressure in the capital. But no amount of emotion can be compared with the sad news of Linye. Sven is going home. Yes, back home. She is of Chinese origin and her nationality belongs to the United States. She can''t transfer back, so she will go back as soon as she graduates. However, since the vase incident, Gu Linye has become a thorn in Gu''s father''s eye at home. Let alone go abroad, he breaks his legs when he dares to leave the imperial capital. Therefore, if Saiwen wants to go back, Gu Linye will not be able to follow him to the United States. When saiwenwen wants to return home, Han Tian can accompany her in the past. Tang Chi and Gu Linye go to see them off. Tang Chi is to send them off. What is Gu Linye''s purpose is self-evident. In the airport, Gu Linye was heartbroken. If it wasn''t for people coming and going, Tang Chi had no doubt that this guy could cry. What a shame! "Wen Wen, you should remember to call me often when you return home." Saiwenwen was holding a pile of graduation gifts from her peers. Looking at Gu Linye in front of her, she didn''t show any reluctance to give up. She just nodded: "OK." "I have something wrong recently, and I can''t accompany you to America..." Gu Linye can''t wait to cry. He hasn''t caught up with him. Now he''s going back home. Gu Linye is afraid that this man will be abducted and run away. It''s the first time that he likes a girl so much, but he hasn''t been on power with him yet. "All right, all right." Han Tian beside her was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Tang Chi couldn''t see Lin Ye''s disgrace: "I don''t know. I thought Wen Wen was gone. Why?" "Crow''s mouth!" Gu Linye had the face to turn around and scold Tang Chi. Tang Chi People are coming and going at the airport. She can''t deal with the mental retardation. It''s time for Han Tian to go to the security check with Saiwen. They wave at Tang Chi and Gu Linye. Gu Linye looks forward to them. When they are gone, they leave with Tang Chi. When Tang Chi got to the parking lot, Gu Linye suddenly turned around and said to Tang Chi, "sister-in-law, help the children!" Tang Chi trembled with fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "How can I save you?" Tang Chi''s face was not angry: "you break the vase yourself, dad is very angry, how can I help you?" If this helps Gu Linye, doesn''t it help him share his hatred? "I didn''t mean to!" Gu Linye now regards Tang Chi as his last hope, and Tang Chi still has a heart of stone when he looks at the pathetic look of the other side. The main thing is to know that this man has many princes and eight Duzi, as well as the positive image of his brother, it is basically impossible to raise the heart of profile to him. Unrealistic! So Tang Chi rolled his eyes and said casually, "why don''t you just ask for the punishment? I told my dad to go to my grandfather and admit my mistake. I could go abroad, maybe to America? " "That''s a good idea!" Gu Linye''s eyes brightened, but he quickly said, "but I don''t know which country my grandfather is in now." Can such a grandson expect him to care about the country where the old man is now at ease? Therefore, Gu Linye didn''t know where his grandfather was. If he had been away from the United States for thousands of miles and was still one of the most inaccessible places in the world, he would have to suffer a lot. Tang Chi: "I don''t care. You can say it yourself." This kind of thing is obviously hard to please. Tang Chi can''t save the child. However, the idea of saying it casually made Gu Linye feel a little moved. When he went back, he took the initiative to run in front of Gu''s mother, pretending that he was in great pain, and almost lost two drops of crocodile tears: "Mom I know I''m wrong. It''s my fault to break my grandfather''s vase, so I''m going to admit my mistake and go abroad to find him! Please accept the punishment The sudden words startled Gu''s mother, who was drinking tea on the sofa. She looked up at Gu Linye and said, "come on, just go there. Your grandfather is afraid that he will get high blood pressure!" If you want to apologize, don''t you have to beat him up and call dad? So Gu''s mother didn''t pay any attention to him, and let Gu Linye go crazy there, but she didn''t let go. Gu Linye finally thought of a way to go abroad. Of course, he refused to give up. Tang Chi didn''t care about the mental retardation. She went back to her room and planned her own competition. Ukg division is officially in August, and there is no conflict with L1, which means that she only needs to participate in these three competitions to retire. If you have time in the future, you can go to other competitions. That night, because of celebrating Tang Chi''s successful graduation from school, all the family members went out to eat. Even Gu''s father, who was often absent from sight, appeared again to celebrate Tang Chi''s graduation. During the meal, Gu Linye was still talking about his going abroad. This time, he also knew that he had something to deal with in his overseas investment. Perhaps it was because he had no choice, but his mother still said two good words from it. Gu''s father agreed to let Gu Linye go abroad. But it only gave him a week. Gu Linye was reluctant: "Dad, how can one week be enough? If we deal with it, we can''t make a final decision in a month? If I don''t handle it well, my career will be over. " "Then don''t go." Gu''s father was ruthless and tyrannical, and the president attached: "I don''t expect you to make any career. Apply for bankruptcy. You don''t need your little money for your family." Gu Linye: Tang Chi didn''t hold back and laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 In the end, Gu Linye couldn''t do anything, just one week at a time. Then he will die and stay abroad. Can Gu''s father send someone to catch him? When he got home, Gu Linzheng asked Tang Chi, "is Gu Linye going abroad because of something else?" His brother has never been active in his work. He goes out and plays with his family when he talks about his career. To put it in a bad way, a large number of people in their family come together to wait for Gu Linye to come. He can lose at will. As long as he has a career there, the probability of bankruptcy is not very high. When Gu Linye was deducted from his pocket money, he actually spent what he earned outside. Tang Chi knew that he couldn''t hide it from her husband. He raised eyebrows and said, "yes, he went abroad to chase people. He was afraid that others would run away." Gu Linzheng stopped: "is that girl last time?" In fact, he didn''t remember what Saiwen looked like, but he still remembered clearly that there was a girl at home. It was only such a person that made Gu Linye change. Tang Chi nodded. "Yes." She hummed, while taking her mobile phone to send messages to her parents, because today is the big day of her graduation. Even the parents here took her out to have a big meal to celebrate. Why didn''t her parents respond? Tang''s late: Mom, I graduated today!! Don''t you even show your sympathy? Queen Mother: have you graduated? Tang''s mother was obviously surprised: Oh, I forgot. Tang Chi What kind of parents are they. Soon Tang''s mother called and seemed to be a little embarrassed and said, "ah, tardy, we''ve forgotten that you graduated today. Will you be able to come home often after that?" As soon as Tang mother''s words were finished, Tang Fu''s voice was more shocked: "what, my daughter has graduated? Isn''t she just a junior this year? They''ve only been in College for three years? " Tang Chi Tang Mu coughed a few times. Tang Chi heard her voice calling Tang Fu in a low voice: "you go "It''s good to graduate. What''s your plan for your future work?" Since graduation, parents are most concerned about their children''s work. Tang Chi''s present status is a little special. She can choose not to work, but Tang''s mother does not agree with this. It''s better for girls to have their own career, even if it''s just an ordinary job. "Didn''t I say that? I''m fighting. " Tang Mu: "you can''t play all your life! Have you thought about the days after that? " "Oh, no matter what happens, let it be..." Tang Chi is a man who has never thought about his worries. Tang''s mother said two words over there. Tang Chi was reluctant to respond. Gu Linzheng came out after taking a bath and saw her lying on her stomach and kicking her legs up and down in the quilt. It''s estimated that she didn''t want to talk to Tang''s mother. Tang Chi quickly perfunctorily said, "OK, I''ll take part in the competition in a few days. I''ll come back when I finish the competition. Mom, you can come to me if you have something to do." With that, Tang Chi hung up. After hanging up the phone, she took a breath and sat down next to Gu Linzheng. She put her head on his big leg and murmured, "my mother thinks it''s better for me to find a serious job, but I don''t want to work after the game." If she gets the bonus, she will have enough money to be happy. Who wants to go to work? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "Then don''t go to work." This kind of thing has never been a problem for Gu Linzheng, he said with a low smile: "if mom really wants you to work, the position of our company''s mascot will be reserved for you." Unexpectedly, Tang Chi thought of what Gu Linzheng had said to her last time. Her face turned red: "I want to be so nice. How can I just take money and do nothing?" Gu Linzheng asked, "what would you do?" Tang Chi She thought for a long time, did not come up with their own company, can be competent for the job. Gu Linzheng: "sweep the toilet?" Listen, this is human talk? As an overbearing president, is this what you should say to your little wife? Tang Chi: "it''s Gu, you''ll take your life Tang Chi turned over and pretended to pinch Lin Zheng''s neck. The man also gave out a happy laugh. Tang Chi sat on him with a slightly ambiguous posture. Spring night is a good time for you. *** the infinity club is now in a dilemma. Since Tang Chi came to Cheng ZHENGBO and said that she would attend ukg, she didn''t take it seriously. But her performance doesn''t look like a obedient, plus a lot of things, this thing gradually forgotten. But now the ukg division needs clubs to submit the registration list, and then the ukg official website will show the current number of major clubs. Each club has an indicator. This year, five people including Ke Lingfeng signed up for the ukg sub competition, and Cheng ZHENGBO submitted a list of five. Later, they looked at the ukg official website and found that after six people were shown in the infinity club, the top management was confused. This kind of thing has to be decided by a meeting. At the moment, someone called Cheng ZHENGBO and asked him if he had added someone temporarily and why he didn''t report it to him. Cheng ZHENGBO also had to smile bitterly: "this year, Tang Chi, the female wrestler we recruited this year, signed up to participate, but she didn''t go through the internal registration channel and didn''t go through the club, so..." There is no need to say more. Cheng ZHENGBO also knows that this can not be retrieved. Because Tang Chi obviously is not qualified to participate in the ukg points, but she now reported the name, it shows that she has the power behind herself to let her participate. The people above clearly understood this point. After a while of silence, they did not express any views on this matter, and did not ask Tang Chi why he wanted to participate in the ukg points, so he directly hung up the phone. Cheng ZHENGBO knows that the top management may be dissatisfied with his signing of an unruly fighter. Because there is no precedent for women to participate in the ukg competition. In the past, the registration list of this kind of club was not announced in advance, and the public didn''t pay much attention to it. Generally, they only wait until the game time to watch the game. But I don''t know who probably got the list of players who took part in the competition inside the boundless place. I didn''t say anything else, but secretly gave it to others. The black powder big V who specializes in black on microblog jumped out again. V: Yo Yo, I received an internal message that a new female wrestler from infinity club this year has signed up for the ukg sub competition. Now Infinity has reached this point and started to put hope on women? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Is there a deposit to make sure that she can play one or two games and be eliminated? (PS, to remind you, it''s a national champion who recently gave an interview and performed very crazily) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Since you said that, I''ll stop her from the first set. Ha ha ha ha, does she think that men''s wrestlers are the same as women''s fighters? I''m drunk, too. If Fu yuezhao and Pu Xiangshu of zhuxiangzi, I can still figure it out. What''s a new comer to do? She''s not qualified for the ukg. How did she get involved? Ukg is not a woman can play, not to mention foreign players, domestic players she can play? In fact, I don''t understand why you look down upon the female wrestler so much. I have seen this girl. She is really powerful and can last for a second. She was beaten by her and couldn''t even get up. Based on my years of experience in fighting, I don''t think it''s surprising that she hasn''t done her best to sign up for the ukg There is a big gap between girls and boys, but they also practice fighting. In fact, there is not a big gap in some aspects? Is it a player surnamed Tang? In my opinion, she is really quite a loser in the interview. In fact, I think that even the women of the island dare not fight the vegetable chicken? I said, are you really not afraid to win the championship? (this item is one Mao, the content in brackets is deleted) Not to mention, the microblog exploded again. The main reason is that other clubs don''t know boundless will let Tang Chi sign up for ukg. Zhu Xiangzi''s Fu yuezhao knows, because leqiang has already told her. But she wasn''t big mouth, and she didn''t say anything to anyone except to express surprise. Now the news comes out naturally is not surprised, but she also wants to know, Tang Chi is not qualified for the competition, is how to report? But in fact, everyone can see that if she can win the L1 national championship, it is not difficult to make an exception for her. After all, the requirement of participating in the ukg sub competition is that there is a trophy in the league, and there is no requirement for how high the ranking is. Tang Chi can win the first place in both competitions, so it is not difficult to sign up for a ukg. But now she has not even started to play L1, but has been confirmed into the ukg points? Others didn''t even think of it, or even called to ask what the infinity club thought. Tang Chi Ming has the strength to compete for next year''s women''s world wrestling competition. What''s the excitement of going to ukg now? In this regard, the infinity club said that they have a pain in their heart and they can''t say it. Moreover, as soon as the list came out, none of Zhu Xiangzi signed up, because all of them were women, and they wanted to compete for the World Cup next year. Of course, they would not miss their chance to register. Zhuxiangzi is a powerful club. No one has participated in it. You can imagine other clubs. As a result, only Tang Chi, a girl, has signed up to participate in this year''s list. In fact, she is not the only one. The key is that she belongs to a powerful club. She is a woman in the three major clubs. It seems that she is a little more popular. For a moment, the number of people who spoke on the microblog mocked her no longer. Even those who liked Tang Chi didn''t understand her behavior. How to see, it is better to take the women''s World Cup first, why go to participate in an illusory ukg? Some people compare this incident with the previous daisako Sasaki incident. Since it is so powerful, why didn''t you challenge daisako Sasaki to win glory for the country in the first place? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Zhuxiangzi training room. "She''s going to the ukg?" Here in zhuxiangzi club, after knowing this, we all talked about it in succession. Pu Xiangshu came to Fu yuezhao to talk about next year''s World Cup. When she heard her junior sister discussing the event, she said casually: "let her participate if others want to participate. She has this confidence, which is better than those of us who don''t sign up?" The others were stunned by her words. After listening carefully, she felt that Pu Xiangshu was talking for Tang Chi. Bai Jialin, one of the first-line players who always followed her, understood her meaning and said with a sneer: "yes, people don''t even look up to women''s World Championships. It''s more courageous than us to sign up for ukg directly." As soon as this was said, everyone understood it. Yes, everyone knows that it''s very difficult for women players to get a good place in ukg. Women''s world combat is a good opportunity for them to re rank in the world, which is the top priority. As a result, they didn''t care about it at all, so they signed up for ukg directly. Is this a sign that they can''t see the world cup? Although the gold content of ukg is higher than that of the world competition, now everyone agrees that ukg belongs to the highest honor of men, and the highest honor of their female fighter is the world championship. Winning the world cup is the main thing. Leqiang is also here, but she belongs to the third line player at most. Although she has the name of Fu yuezhao''s apprentice, she has only joined the club for a short time. Her weight is not high. She just hears them say so. She feels that Tang Chi is not that kind of person, so she says: "Tang Chi doesn''t think so. Maybe it''s ukg competition once every five years and World Championships once every two years She didn''t want to wait too long... " After Pu Xiangshu''s cold eyes came over, she said more and more quietly. Pu Xiangshu saw that it was Yueqiang, and her eyes flashed cold. This woman was Fu yuezhao''s Apprentice. Her talent was not so good. She didn''t know why Fu yuezhao would accept her. "Oh, I do remember you knew her?" Bai Jialin came over and looked at Yueqiang from a commanding position: "are you new people who have just entered the field of fighting? Do you think it''s ridiculous? Do you know the meaning of ukg and World Games? Her strength is still good, but there is a gap compared with those of us. What''s more, she has signed up for ukg. She knows what ukg is. Does she sign up for fun? " Yueqiang: "I''m sorry Bai Jialin, after all, is an elder. Yueqiang can''t refute her, but she said a word in her heart. She doesn''t think Tang Chi''s strength is worse than Bai Jialin. In the fighting hall, she saw Tang Chi''s training and Bai Jialin''s training. Bai Jialin''s reaction speed and Tang Chi''s are not at the same level. She just doesn''t know what will happen if Tang Chi and Pu Xiangshu or Fu yuezhao fight at present. Seeing that she did not speak, Bai Jialin began to hiss at the corner of her mouth. Other people did not speak, and the atmosphere was a bit oppressive. Everyone knows that Zhu Xiangzi takes Fu yuezhao and Pu Xiangshu as the two factions. Bai Jialin and Pu Xiangshu are the two groups, and they certainly will not have a good face for Yue Zhao''s disciples. "Well, what''s the point of arguing about other people''s business here?" Fu yuezhao stood up and said plainly: "there are many things you can''t think of. Everything has two sides. It''s impossible to think about her ukg competition. What if she wins?" She walked out of the door, leaving only one sentence: "after all, you can''t even think of her taking part in the competition. What else can you think of?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Yueqiang quickly followed up. Fu yuezhao left, Pu Xiangshu face some condensation. She looks ordinary, because she has been practicing fighting all year round, and she has a bit more ferocious breath than ordinary women. Fu yuezhao is good-looking, and the intensity of their practice is almost the same. Fu yuezhao''s strength is equal to her, but her figure looks better than her. Even her fans are millions more than her. The world of faces is so cruel. Zhu Xiangzi Pu Xiangshu and Fu yuezhao face and heart discord, are tacit things. But both of them are pillars of Zhu Xiangzi, and others dare not offend or discuss anything in private. However, Pu Xiangshu hates Fu yuezhao''s always aloof. Fans always say that Fu yuezhao is a cold moon god. In Pu Xiangshu''s eyes, she thinks Fu yuezhao is just pretending. But the strength of the other side is not worse than her, and she will not say what she has in mind. She is 26 this year, and the women''s world championship champion and Fu yuezhao have only won once. They both took part in two times and won the championship, but the remaining time, Fu yuezhao won the second place, Pu Xiangshu only entered the top ten. This is the last race, because both of them will retire from this year''s World Cup. Even if she doesn''t win the women''s world championship this year, she must win the first three and win a better place than Fu yuezhao. Otherwise, she will always be held down by Fu yuezhao in the ranking, and she will not be happy when she retires. She has only one thing better than Fu yuezhao, who has not participated in the ukg points, she has. Although she didn''t make it to the finals, she was a gold pacer, better than Fu yuezhao, who didn''t even dare to participate. Thinking about it, she closed her eyes. She doesn''t care much about Tang Chi. She thinks that the other party''s participation in the ukg competition is just a joke. Naturally, she will not pay attention to such people. She opened her eyes, lowered her face and walked out of the training room. And the person with fangs is afraid to know that Tang Chi is going to participate in ukg. After the shock, it is ecstasy. They are happy that Tang Chi has no self-knowledge to attend ukg. Isn''t it a joke? The relationship between fangya and Xinlu is not ordinary. Xinlu is not as simple as a new Fanger because her father was also a poisonous tooth person at the beginning, but now he is retired. The senior level of poisonous teeth made him stay to hold an important position out of his guilt. So now, fangya is basically controlled by her father. Xinlu is the little princess with fangs. She used to be an arrogant master. As a result, she was crushed in Tang Chi''s hands again and again. At the beginning, she gave up her cruel words, but she was beaten in public by Tang Chi, and even forced to admit defeat. This shows how much venomous teeth hate Tang Chi. Now that Tang Chi comes to our door, we have to laugh at it! So the fangs simply helped infinity. It was originally the black powder that came out first, but it was also regarded as a material of intentional black infinity, which was pushed into hot search. Tang Chi is famous again. Fang CangMao doesn''t think fame is fragrant. This NIMA, even if it is other athletes, Fu yuezhao, is not as diligent as Tang Chi on hot search. She''s a fighter. How many times have she been on a hot search? It should not be said that the hot search, should be the first time the news? Sure enough, Fang CangMao saw that in the current hot comments, there are obvious words that are not very acceptable to Tang Chi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 [it''s her all day. Are you bored? [I pay attention to the fighting world, but I want to pay attention to the face only hype, OK? [those who say this player is serious about his face? No matter how people say, at least the competition is really qualified! [recently, I think her news frequency is so high. I think she looks a little good-looking. Is it difficult to repeat Fu yuezhao''s route to fame? But at least they won the championship first This L1 has not participated in it, to participate in a L3 to win a national championship what? [there is a saying that she has the courage to give up the world cup and directly participate in ukg. [I don''t mean, do you think she has no hope for the world cup? So simply join ukg to attract a wave of hype, and then rely on fame to receive endorsement advertising to make money? The discussion of Tang Chi on Weibo is a little complicated now. Other good to say, see is to rely on ukg hype, so receive endorsement to make money? Tang Chi almost didn''t laugh. If these people know who their husband is, they are afraid that their eyes will be red with anger? And the imperial capital side, for the frequent news of Tang Chi, also a little surprised. Previously, the daughter-in-law of Gu''s family was crazy enough to take part in the fighting competition. But now it''s on the news every three days. Does the family care? Netizens speculate that it''s hard to hear, but they can say anything. What''s more, the rich and powerful, who doesn''t want to be a lady. It''s just amazing that there''s one in the fight. However, it is said that the prince of the family and the new wife still have a good relationship. Is this also the reason why he does not care about her? Just watch some malicious news withdraw quickly, it shows that the family is still concerned about her. It''s just the rest. It''s hard to say. In any case, in the eyes of many people in the upper class, Tang Chi Yi has no amazing ability and no great ambition. She appears on the Internet every day. If she is picked out as the daughter-in-law of the family, will it not affect the reputation of the family? Of course, this is the discussion behind the scenes of others. Naturally, Tang Chi did not know it. Even if she knew, she would not care. What impact can she have on the family? After winning the championship, people will only say 666 when they see her. Do you dare to say anything else? It is estimated that no one can bear to take care of his daughter-in-law. Because of this, Tang Chi is still carrying a problem that does not conform to the rules of the competition but has successfully made a name. Boundless is not good for her to clarify, so he simply doesn''t care. It''s just that they are their own players after all. When they wanted to help withdraw some fake news reports, they found that some people acted very fast. The boundless Club knew that the power behind Tang Chi was not simple. It''s really surprising that we can''t find out Tang Chi''s background so quickly. This makes some high-level people can''t help but wonder what Tang Chi came from. If you are really the disciples of some old wrestlers, why haven''t you heard any news so far? It''s impossible for Gu''s family not to know that the news on Weibo is so noisy. Now Gu Linye has gone abroad, leaving only Gu Mu Neng and Tang Chi to chat. Gu''s mother can''t help but ask her: "later, the ukg you participated in is a world-class competition?" Gu''s mother was still a little surprised, but in her surprise, she took pride. Even if they are a big family, if there is a capable person who can participate in world-class competitions, they will be surprised! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "Ah?" Tang Chi thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, mom, ukg is the most valuable competition in the world at present. Basically, those who have won the ukg position are the top players in the world." "Oh, my mother has checked it before. I just looked at it briefly. There must be a lot of fierce players on it?" Speaking of this, Gu''s mother is still worried. The main reason is that when you look at the pictures of the players above, they have tendons and muscles, their tall body shape and cold shape. Gu''s mother has no doubt that Tang Chi can be knocked off the wall with one slap. So she was worried about Tang Chi''s safety. Seeing her worried, Tang Chi felt a little warm in his heart and said, "Mom, don''t worry. There are many powerful players, but your daughter-in-law is also very good. I''ll show you a champion then?" "Is the champion so easy to win?" Gu''s mother didn''t quite understand the difficulty, but she didn''t think it was shocking like others. She was just a little confused. Seeing Tang Chi''s confident and indifferent appearance, she said with a smile: "well, since you say that, then mom will believe you, you come on!" Tang Chi nodded and his heart was moved to tears. Take a look. This is also a mother-in-law. She hasn''t thought of her little boyfriend for a long time. Well, she should be an ex boyfriend now. She would like to let him see the gap between mother-in-law! The mother of her ex boyfriend was worried about killing him, but why didn''t she worry about killing Gu Linzheng? So it''s still the ex boyfriends and the whole family making trouble there! "Why do I think our family and fighting are quite compatible?" Gu''s mother didn''t know what she thought of. She laughed like a memory: "when she was a child, Lin Zheng''s master also said that Lin Zheng was very talented in fighting and asked him to take part in the world competition. But Lin Zheng didn''t agree, and he didn''t contact fighting for a long time." Tang Chi was a little surprised: "Zheng GE''s master told him to play a game?" Some time ago, she learned that Gu Linzheng should fight is not weak, but she did not expect that he is also a talented person. Since all of them can be called to play world competitions, it shows that Gu Linzheng''s talent is amazing. "Yes." Gu''s mother nodded slowly: "it was a long time ago, when I was a child..." Gu''s mother stopped, looked at Tang Chi, and sighed: "at that time, your grandfather completely handed over the affairs of the company to your father. Your father was so busy that he didn''t have time to go back to this home. Lin Zheng was on my guard. Although there are nannies and me at home, what he usually studies outside and studies abroad is a person. When he was a child, he was so boring and silent that he was almost kidnapped by foreign people once. Your father and I were so scared that even if we hired bodyguards, we were still afraid that he would be bullied in foreign countries, so we invited a fighting master to teach him from childhood. " Because in the past many years, except for kidnapping, Gu''s mother almost forgot about the fight master. She didn''t know that, so she didn''t know about Tangchi''s fight. After all, Gu Linzheng learned to fight for self-defense, which is different from participating in the competition. Tang Chi listened, but did not expect Gu Linzheng also had such a thing, suddenly some doubts: "then why does Zheng elder brother not want to play the game?" Gu''s mother hesitated and finally burst out laughing: "Lin Zheng said that participating in the competition destroyed his image..." Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Fighting competition, although there are fighting clothes, but sometimes when male players play very unrestrained, some people are used to naked upper body, which makes the body more unrestrained. As a result, we can often see the welfare of fighting games. And if you fight a little harder, the facial expression will become extremely ferocious. If you have a good figure and good appearance, you will naturally have a good look. But the people like Gu Linzheng can accept this kind of thing happen to themselves, and they are also broadcast all over the world? Obviously not. This is something Gu Jiepi would refuse. Thinking of this, Tang Chi couldn''t help laughing: "I understand." Female players are good at this point. Their fighting clothes are of good quality and are not easy to be destroyed. What''s more, wrestlers don''t really grab their clothes and pull hard. Can that be called fighting? It''s called a shrew fight. Gu''s mother chuckled: "so, you can ask your husband about these things. This is how they understand each other." She blinked at Tang Chi. Tang Chi blushed and nodded. Waiting for Gu Linzheng to come home in the evening and lie in bed together, Tang Chi couldn''t help asking about what Gu''s mother said today: "mom said you were almost kidnapped when you were a child, so later they found you a fighting master?" "Well?" Gu Linzheng leaned over to hold her, fingered a wisp of her hair, slightly lowered his head and gazed at her: "did she tell you this?" Tang Chi nodded: "yes, or I didn''t know that you were also talented in fighting when you were a child. The master who taught you to fight still let you play World Games?" "Well, he said I had a lot of talent." Such a thing, Gu Linzheng said, but it seems incomparably indifferent, as if he did not care about such things: "but I am not interested in the game." Yes, if he is interested, he will not refuse. "Why?" Thinking of the reason Gu''s mother said today, Tang Chi wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t help asking Gu Linzheng: "I think if you play on the stage, you must be very handsome." The key is that there will be thousands of fans. Just look at Lin Zheng''s appearance. I''m afraid the fighting world will regard him as a mascot. It''s specially designed to look good. Gu Linzheng looked down at her and pointed the tip of her nose: "what''s beautiful? This kind of competition is not for me. You don''t have a talent to choose it. " If he goes to the competition, what will happen to his family? It''s obviously hopeless to count on your brother. Tang Chi laughs like a cat who steals and stinks. He nests in his arms and whispers, "do you think it''s very rude to play a game? Sometimes the opponent is too unrestrained and barehanded..." Just think about that picture, how can Gu Linzheng, who is elegant and abstinent, exist in this kind of picture? This is something Tang Chi can''t accept! "Stop it." Gu Linzheng had no choice but to pat Tang Chi''s fart. "Don''t think about it all day." "Where is there something missing, not something that almost came true?" She said, "or shall we have a match sometime?" She wants to see how talented Gu Linzheng is. "No way." The man''s face sank: "do you think I''ll do something to you?" Tang Chi Gu Linzheng: "or are you willing to do it to me?" Tang Chi It''s a matter of death! Tang Chi shook his head with the splash wave drum like: "reluctant to give up." If the fight does not hit people, it is not boring, they are reluctant to fight each other, naturally there is no need to compare. A fight, it was so choked out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 June 1st, children''s day. The National Women''s L1 League also officially started. Tang Chi''s first match was played with a girl from a small club. The opponent''s strength was medium. Although it was not the first time to participate in such a competition, it was very unfortunate to meet Tang Chi. She did not mean to delay time, Tang late up to the second kill, quick to make the other party by surprise. Fang CangMao, who was watching the battle under the table:.... " You have the ability to kill me every time! To tell you the truth, Tang Chi''s competition is too boring, but it proves her strength. There are also tactical analysts at various clubs, but there is nothing to analyze in Tangchi. The most important thing in fighting is the speed and strength of reaction. Tang Chi''s two are all in the game. She is basically a second kill. If you want to see what weakness she has, she can''t do it. Her arrogance recently caused many people to look down on her, but she really can''t say much about her strength. You said she had to wait for someone to beat her face. Now she even signed up for ukg. Obviously, L1 didn''t pay attention to her. If she went through the scene, she could only watch the ukg group teach Tang Chi a lesson. But a group of men taught Tang Chi a lesson There is no woman player to win Tang Chi. Yes, they still have a dream that someone will teach Tang Chi a lesson. It''s June. The venue is very hot and cool with the air conditioner on. Fang CangMao said that the sun outside, Tang Chi simply squatted in the stadium to rub the air conditioning, and watch other people''s games. as like as two peas around, she occasionally sees a match, and only needs to watch a half minute to tell who wins and who wins. Fang CangMao said How about applying for a position as a tactical analyst? Plus the salary. " You are always like this, even the referee is not as good as you. "What''s the matter? The master sees this kind of fight, is in the twinkling of an eye. " Tang Chi shook his head and said that he did not blush: "the type of TV that was hit in the early stage and attacked suddenly in the later stage is not realistic." Fang CangMao said You''re right. " No one can compare with him. This is a professional master. Reaction speed and strength of this thing, look at two can see clearly, one can know the competition whose strength is strong, who is good for whom. What changes in judgment is only the attack style or endurance consumption of both sides, which can be seen by Tang Chi. Like the kind of performance on TV, the front can almost be beaten out of breath, can''t climb up, but also suddenly to a counter attack to win the other side? Of course there is willpower, but your physical quality is there. If there is a gap between the players, don''t rely on what willpower to make the weak and the strong. Otherwise, why are the strongest winners? It can''t be the weak winner! There were other people under the stands. They were all from the fighting halls. When they heard Tang Chi talking here, they thought, "why don''t you do it? It turned out to be Tang Chi. After half a day''s pause, he didn''t say a word. He turned his head and continued to watch the game. After watching just a few games, Tang Chi didn''t think it was interesting. The main reason was that the level of fighting was still a little out of her eye. Even if L1 is already the top female in China. However, Fu yuezhao''s group of people did not participate, and it was really not worth seeing. However, when she was ready to leave, she actually saw he sang. Oh, L1 level, and sang will also participate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 At that time, she had an idea in her mind. When she met Hesan, would you like to release water? But this idea has not flashed for a long time, Tang Chi found that he sang on the fighting platform was more dangerous. However, after looking at it carefully for a while, I found that the reaction speed and fighting strength of hesang are not slow. It is just that the opponent and she are equally matched. However, in terms of endurance, he sang will be even better, and he sang should win the competition. In fact, the talent of Sang is general, and there is no Tang Chi''s guidance in this world. It is not smooth for her to take this road. In fact, Tang Chi didn''t understand why he and sang could join zhuxiangzi. Tang Chi didn''t ask him when he chatted last time. But looking at it, Tang Chi found that there was a familiar audience under Sang''s fighting stage. Qu Xingkai. Yo. As soon as Tang Chi''s eyes narrowed, he stepped forward and patted Qu Xingkai on the shoulder. Qu Xingkai turned around and saw that it was Tang Chi. His expression sank to the naked eye. Tang Chi smiles: "Xingkai brother, what are you doing here?" With the blessing of Lin Zheng, she can call her brother when she is older than her. Being a sister-in-law is such a force! Qu Xingkai was also a younger brother! (my brother now means very humble existence) Qu Xingkai said with a smile: "sister-in-law, do you also come to play against sang?" "Of course not. My sister-in-law is also here to participate in the competition. I just finished playing." Tang Chi looked at him with a smile: "why, you come to see hesang?" Then he stabbed Qu Xingkai in his heart: "we''ve all broken up. Where do you come from to watch her play? If I were you, I wouldn''t look back even if I hit the south wall. Good horses don''t want to turn back. Understand? " Qu Xingkai couldn''t hear the irony in Tang Chi''s words. He took a puff on his face. Thinking of Tang Chi''s identity, he tugged and grinned, with some gnashing teeth: "sister-in-law, you think too much, can''t you come to see and play Sangda after you break up? Besides, I like to eat it back. " Tang Chi Are you going to be shameless? It seems that the last fight wasn''t heavy enough. Otherwise, why is the brain still abnormal now. There were too many people around. Fang CangMao also stood aside. Tang Chi didn''t want to fall out with this man. He only pulled a corner of his mouth and didn''t smile: "it''s a pity that hesang won''t turn back." Qu Xingkai glanced at Tang Chi and said: "sister-in-law Gu, it seems that things between me and sang have nothing to do with you? Do you care too much, even for the sake of elder brother Gu''s face, do you care too much? It seems that I need to talk to elder brother Gu again "You go, why, can he turn over for you and me?" Tang Chi, fearless, "go, I''m afraid you won''t go. Do you still want to make up with Sang? Unless you and sang are out of your mind Tang Chi still knows something about Sangna. If you decide something, you have little chance to go back on it. Qu Xingkai made it like this. Tang Chi refused to cooperate with Sang Ruo and Qu Xingkai. Regardless of whether she has this identity to manage, she just can''t see and sang bad. And at this time, the table and sang fight to the point of white hot. At present, her score against her opponent is 17-13. Just take three more points and Hawthorne will win. At this moment, the opponent kicked hesang''s leg with a side kick, and sang failed to block him successfully. Moreover, he sang''s face turned pale for a moment, and the opponent won a point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 17 to 14. Qu Xingkai stood there watching the game, but his face was heavy. I don''t know if he is sweating for hesang. Tang Chi didn''t care about him. He turned to the other side and didn''t want to stand with him in disgrace. Fang CangMao came up and whispered, "do you know this man?" It''s very competitive. But looking at Qu Xingkai''s dress and momentum, we can see that he is definitely not a simple character. Most of them are legendary creatures called the second generation of the rich. After all, this kind of Childe can see the difference with others at a glance. Tang Chi waved his hand: "I don''t know." This is obviously fooling people. I also said a few words with Qu Xingkai just now, although both of them have a bad attitude. However, Fang CangMao was somewhat surprised at the content of the words. This childe doesn''t seem to like Tang Chi, but he has to call Tang Chi to take care of his sister-in-law. It seems that Tang Chi''s husband is really strong. Fang CangMao''s insight did not ask much, and sang finally won the game without danger. After she won the game, she would go to the backstage to change her clothes. Tang Chi went to the backstage, but Qu Xingkai left wisely. "He sang." When Tang Chi went in to look for her, he sang was not surprised to see Tang Chi coming. He said with a smile, "Tang Chi." She saw Tang Chi when she was on the stage. Tang Chi smiles: "Congratulations, you won the game." And sang Wenhe''s smile: "good luck, good luck. Your game is over, aren''t you? " It''s not hard to imagine how easy it was for Tangchi to win the game. Tang Chi nodded and sang said again, "how about having lunch together?" Naturally, Tang Chi agreed. The competition will last for a long time, mainly because the competition system is slightly more complicated than L3. Although the number of participants is small, there will be more than a dozen games to play. Tang Chi is only playing the first game of the preliminaries. She told Fang CangMao to leave first. She casually found a place to eat with sang. She did not mention Qu Xingkai. He sang could see her, obviously he saw Qu Xingkai. When they were having a meal, they chatted with sang about the ukg: "I heard you said you wanted to join the ukg, but I couldn''t believe it." She still can''t imagine that Tang Chi will attend the ukg. She still understands the value of ukg. In contrast, no one dares to participate in the ukg at present. This year is the women''s world wrestling competition. Who wants to participate in ukg? "What''s the matter? Just get used to it." Tang Chi peeled a crab leg to eat, and said: "I will have others. Isn''t it normal to participate in ukg? Why does the world have to decide that ukg will be a man''s world? The people who held the ukg competition knew that there were no restrictions on men and women, which showed that they still had foresight. " Know that girls can win the championship. "I..." He sang was a little curious: "so what rank did you go for in ukg?" She wanted to know how sure Tang Chi was. Tang Chi: "I don''t think about anything but the champion." Hesan: "he sang Because the championship is based on the premise that she has won, she has this assurance. If you want to change to she did not take, she certainly won''t say so sure. The first three guarantees and the top ten. That''s right. She''s so mean. Little did she know that the word "champion" had a great impact on hesang. She looked at Tang Chi''s smart and quiet face carefully, and she really couldn''t imagine what a grand occasion China''s Congress would be if she won the ukg championship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 She still couldn''t help saying: "if you win the championship, I don''t know how many people''s chin will fall out, and we Chinese public opinion will be crazy." Tang Chi thought, at that time he won the ukg championship, after all, it was the first time, almost said that it was the carnival of the fighting world. However, at that time, he was very strong and high-profile all the way. Before he won the ukg championship, he was already a late emperor. Those people also had points in their hearts to win the ukg championship, so it was OK on the whole. The world is really not reacting at all. After all, Tang Chi has only recently appeared, and China''s best ranking in ukg is in the top ten. Once you win the championship, the span is too big, almost bullshit. "If you''re crazy, go crazy." Tang Chi smiles mysteriously and slaps his face. Think about it now that she said that she wanted to participate in the ukg sub competition, those people were not able to climax. If they won the championship, they would have to cancel their microblog and start a new life. In fact, Tang Chi still wanted to see those people slapping themselves in the face. After a good lunch, Tang Chi still has a game to play in the afternoon. There was no next match with sang in the afternoon. Some things had to go back to the club first. Tang Chi brushed his circle of friends while waiting for the match. There are her classmates in the circle of friends. The person she added was only Meng Limi. Then she saw that Meng limi sent her own video of the game, and attached the following: Tang Chi, is this too powerful? Because there is no common friend, Tang Chi can not see her circle of friends reply, can only see a few messages from Meng limi occasionally. -Yes, it''s my classmate. His name is Tang Chi. Is he beautiful? -Ha ha, yes, super can play, a very powerful girl but Tang Chi paid attention to one of them - I don''t know what ukg means, but what you said is really hard to hear. This is my classmate. She won the game now. Why can''t I send a video? Menglimi is still saying good words to Tang Chi all the way, but it is estimated that someone knows the fight, who Tang Chi is, and replies about ukg, which is about a wave of ridicule. Meng limi does not know what ukg means, but does not prevent her from scolding back. This circle of friends Tang Chi saw also did not put in the heart, after all, the network jet and the rod fine that is everywhere. In a short time, she came to ask her. Mmm: Tangchi, what does ukg mean? Tang family''s late: ukg is the most valuable event in the world, which is related to the world''s total ranking. Mmm: I think someone said you joined the ukg? Then you are really good! She did not take a screenshot of the ugly words in her circle of friends, so as not to make Tang Chi unhappy. Tang family''s late: it''s OK. Now the competition has not started. I''m only participating in the sub competition. Only when the sub competition is promoted can I enter the final. For the students who do not have a deep intersection, Tang Chi did not say too much, after all, the other side did not understand. What Tang Chi didn''t think of was that he explained to Meng limi in this way, and there was a little episode on the side of Meng Limi. Meng limi now works in a company. One of her colleagues is her colleague in the video dynamic of Tang Chi sent by her. For the sake of her colleagues, she doesn''t say much and doesn''t intend to confront each other. As a result, once she arrives at the unit today, the other party actually finds Meng limi''s trouble. She is still persuading Meng Li Mi to delete the video. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "I''m afraid you don''t know how disgraceful your classmate is now in the fighting world." The speaker was a man, and Montgomery didn''t like him very much. He looked like a gentle man. He was stingy and stingy. Hearing this, Meng limi just arrived at the company and threw her bag heavily on her chair: "how disgraceful is my classmate? I checked it last night according to what you said. Now that he has won the national championship, the club she joined is still the top three in the fighting field. How could it be disgraced?" She really did not know much about the fighting world, only found some superficial information. The male classmate heard the speech and said with a sarcastic smile: "you don''t know what ukg stands for just because she wants to attend ukg? At present, our country has won the top ten places in the ukg finals, and all of them are men. As a woman, are you going to participate in ukg, are you funny? " "I''m surprised. She took part in it. It''s none of your business. What are you doing here? Does my circle of friends need your approval? Who are you? Neuropathic like yesterday in the circle of friends and I met several, now in the unit still find me trouble, right Menglimi is also not in a good mood. She forked her waist and simply scolded her. Anyway, she had already seen this man''s bad eye, and took the opportunity to scold the fool. Forget it! The male colleague was said by Meng Li Mi, but also some words: "I just advise you. Are you so excited?" "Your name is persuasion. Is this human language you are talking about?" Meng limi was very angry. Some of her colleagues had come early. Suddenly, she saw that two people in the company had a quarrel because of an inexplicable topic. After listening for a while, she was still confused. As a result, she saw that the real speculation was on the fire and began to make a sound. "OK, OK, now that I''m at work, I don''t have to quarrel about anything now." "The boss is coming, Montgomery. Please stop." Some people whispered, "limi, don''t see Zhan Yu in the same way." The male colleague, namely Zhan Yu, was really angry when he saw Meng limi and stopped talking. Menglimi looked at him, or wish to roll her eyes, she suddenly pointed to Zhan Yu and said: "if my classmates really enter the finals, I will let you lick the toilet of our company!" Zhan Yu said that Tang Chi couldn''t even enter the finals? She has seen Tang Chi beat people, she has never seen fighting, all of them are so fierce that she still believes Tang Chi. Zhan Yu was weak when he was scolded. He raised his neck when he heard the speech: "if she can get into the finals, I will lick the toilet of the company!" Then he said, "what if you lose?" "Don''t you say the results will come out by the end of the year? If she doesn''t make it to the finals, I will withdraw from the position of project leader next year, and I won''t argue with you. " Everyone was stunned when they heard that Montgomery played so much. We should know that the project leader gets the performance points, which is tens of thousands of money. Don''t you want it if you don''t? Zhan Yu was overjoyed, quite a bit elated flavor: "good, then I will accept it!" It''s clear that montemi is going to lose. In fact, menglimi said that she regretted something about it, but when Zhan Yu was angry, she scolded: "if you lose and don''t lick the toilet, how can I clean you up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 This episode, of course, did not tell Tang Chi. In fact, she also has a faint regret, in case she lost but think about gambling. Tang Chi doesn''t know. She can only pray for Tang awesome. Otherwise, she will not be able to stay in the company, not only the project leader. Of course, if Zhan Yu lost, he would have no face to stay in the company. Because of the impulse, both of them even bet on their future. In fact, there are quite a lot of people like this, but not many people can win by blocking Tang Chi Now, people in other clubs think that infinity is crazy. Tang Chi is not allowed to go to the women''s World Cup and asked her to take part in a ukg. Don is two points late, the first two days. Win a game plus a point, lose a game without bonus. When the time comes to take the integral elimination system, the score in the following can only be eliminated. And the front area score high influence the final screening comparison. Of course, Lu Yuxuan, Xinlu and others participated in the L1 final, but this time they were not so unlucky. They met Tang Chi directly. However, there are a lot of masters in L1, who are more than Lu Yuxuan, so they don''t have to play very easily in this competition. However, Xinlu''s strength is still there. As long as she doesn''t meet Tang Chi, her plan is to win the L1 championship. Now it looks like it''s hanging. It can be said that Tang Chi blocked Xinlu''s hegemony. Of course Tang Chi didn''t care, but Xinlu remembered. It''s no use remembering. At the same time, another big event happened in the fighting world. That''s what happened to many wrestlers recently. At the beginning, Tang Chi also encountered a strange incident of touching porcelain. Many people think it is an accident, but if there are too many accidents, it is obviously not an accident. At present, the investigation team set up by the fighting association has found some clues. That is to catch a few of the gangsters who made the wrestlers unexpected. According to the survey, several of them had learned to fight. It should have been investigated for a long time, but the data of these gangsters are quite clean. This is also because someone recognized them and found that they were once brothers in the martial arts hall. One of them didn''t carry it, and eventually told them they were hired. This caused a fury in the fighting world, which was obviously aimed at those players, in order not to let them participate in the world series. It''s really a shame! Now the fighting association is investigating who is behind this. The club has recently issued an order to let these players pay attention again, not to go where they shouldn''t go, and train well to prepare for the game. And Tang Chi is not surprised when he knows that it is a gang now, so it is not far from the result. If you dare to do such a thing, if you are found out by the fighting Association, you can''t afford it. In fact, Tang Chi has a suspect, but she can''t tell. Because she remembers that at this juncture, the man suddenly announced that he had transferred his nationality to a country with less strength in fighting, and took away a group of core members of his club. When the report came out, there was a lot of noise. She also remembered that there were some differences between the two things. She didn''t contact each other for a while. Now think, with his character, maybe he can really do such a thing. This man is Xin Lu''s father, Xin Xiong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Xin Xiong once belonged to fangs. We all know what kind of work style poisonous teeth do. In the past, it was even more excessive. Xin Xiong was one of the most famous figures in the field of fighting. Unfortunately, his moral character was not good. In the men''s world wrestling competition, Xin Xiong tried to target a foreign player who was weaker than him at that time. He kept dragging and never ending the competition. Instead, he was enraged by the player and broke the rules. He lost his arm. After that, the International Association only gave the player a temporary warning and suspended for a period of time. But domestic punishment to Xin Xiong is even more serious, he was directly banned for life. The arm has been broken, even if it is unable to help the game can not continue to participate in the game. It was because of him that this incident started. Moreover, it had a great influence in the international arena. Many people had a very bad impression of China''s fighting at that time. Thanks to Xianguo''s coming from behind to share the firepower. After that, China also warned the Fangfang club. If such a thing happened in the future, the whole club would be banned, so the fangs were restrained. Xin Xiong disappeared and never appeared again. Except for one thing, he''s Xinlu''s father. Tang Chi thinks that since Xin Xiong has changed his nationality, he must not be reconciled to it. Therefore, if it is to pave the way for his own nationality transfer and find some troubles for the current wrestlers, it seems that he can do something As a result, Tang Chi received Gu Linye''s furtive wechat phone call before he got involved in this matter. The reason is that he first sent a message to Tang Chi: sister-in-law, save the child! Once upon a time, people like Gu Linye didn''t want to make a phone call with Tang Chi, but now they have to collude with Tang Chi. Because the sister he''s chasing is Tang Chi''s roommate. Tang Chi added his wechat, the first sentence is: sister-in-law does not save children, sister-in-law also beat children. Gu Ergou (Tang Chi''s remarks): Gu Ergou: no kidding. I''ll send you a video now. After that, he talked about video phone to Tang Chi. Tang Chi has no idea. He''s got it. On the other side of the video, Gu Linye, dressed in a high profile, stands by a big road. With the lights on, it can be seen that it is now evening on his side. Gu Linye held up a video and photographed it towards the street opposite. One of the signboards was particularly eye-catching: the saide martial arts museum. Tang Chi saw the sign and knew who''s home it was. Gu Linye turned the video back, and his tone was very melancholy: "Tang Chi, what do you say I should do now? I have to go back in a few days. It''s unrealistic for me to enter the martial arts school to look for literature." "Why not realistic?" Tang Chi picked his eyebrows and drank the juice he had just squeezed himself: "you say you are Wen Wen''s friend. Go in and look for her." "Not so." In the video, Gu Linye appears to be a bit suspicious: "mainly Wen Wen''s father, and I imagine the difference is too big." It is for this reason that he is afraid to act for the time being. "I haven''t seen Wen Wen''s father. How can I know the difference? No, what does it have to do with you looking for me? " Tang Chi was surprised. Just at this moment, Gu Linye suddenly raised his mobile phone to the opposite side, and said painfully, "look, Wen Wen''s father!" Tang Chi looks at the video. In the video, the opposite side of the saide martial arts school comes out of a very long Tall people. It''s really tall. Just by comparing the middle-aged man in the video with the people around him, it''s like an iron tower! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Tang Chi''s eyes gaped. In her eyes, the height is 1.65 meters, not short, but not very high. She is also delicate and lovely, and looks like a doll. No matter what, the parents have to be a combination of handsome men and beautiful women to give birth to such a daughter, right? However, in the video, Saiwen''s father is very strong. The key is that he can see that his skin is a little dark. At first sight, he is carrying the handle of the whole street. No one dares to provoke him. It is estimated that people can fly with a slap. Tang Chi couldn''t believe it: "is this Wenwen father? Did you admit that you were wrong? " "I didn''t admit that I was wrong. I saw Wen Wen call him dad with my own eyes, and I asked if he was a stepfather." Then he was almost beaten into a grandson by the martial arts school''s literati brothers. Thanks to Han Tian''s success there. So now Gu Linye is very melancholy. Tang Chi Gu Linye deserves to be killed. Tang Chi: "what''s your reason now, just squatting at the door and not going in?" Gu Linye said painfully: "it''s not that group of brothers who are not satisfied with me. Wenwen''s father also said that if you want to pursue Wenwen, let me win him. I''ll fight with my head? I can''t even beat his daughter! " Tang Chi She did not hesitate to laugh here. Hearing Tang Chi''s laughter in the video, Gu Linye has a black line: "all right, don''t laugh. You can help me find a way. The key is that Wenwen''s father appreciates it and knows how to fight. Otherwise, sister-in-law, you can come to America and help me?" "What kind of dream do you have? Your father''s competition is very important now. How can the United States have time to help you chase your sister?" Tang Chi sneered: "if you can''t catch up, you deserve it." Gu Linye was a little anxious: "that''s no good. Now there is no one else to help except you. You can call Wen Wen for me and let her come out to play. I can''t call, but I have money." He''s still right. Tang Chi: "it''s Eat shit Tang Chi didn''t want to help him, so he hung up the video phone. In the United States, Gu''s heart is cold. Tang Chi didn''t care about it. Since it was Gu Linye who wanted to chase people, he must find his own way. In this time, she focused on her own game, occasionally brush the micro blog to see if there are any star gossip, her little life is particularly hi PI. As a result, Gu Linye had an accident in two days. *** saide martial arts museum is a martial arts school set up by Saiwen in Chinatown, which is famous in the local area. Besides the martial arts handed down from China, it is actually a fighting hall. Saiwen''s father is said. From this, we can see that there is no named cell in our family since our ancestors. Because he was born in the United States, he is of American nationality and has always been of Chinese American origin. However, said is also eager to return to China, but it is not so easy to regain the Chinese nationality. Wen Wen Wen has graduated now, so he can only wait for Wen Wen to participate in the ukg once, and then he can transfer Wen Wen''s nationality back to China on the grounds of special talents when he has the certification qualification. Speaking of said, if the people in this street are not used to it for so many years, few people can think that such a big five and three thick man would be Saiwen''s father. He is tall and strong, which is very simple and honest. When he was young, he was not bad. Otherwise, he would not be looked upon by Wen Wen''s mother. He was only a little lucky when he was old, which made him even more tall and strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 At the same time, everyone knows that the director of the martial arts school has a lovely daughter who has been beautiful and beautiful since childhood, but also very clever and simple. So there are countless people who sign up to learn fighting in his home, but most of them don''t want to drink. Saiwenwen was transferred to China because he was an exchange student a few years ago. He finally came back this year. The martial arts school, which was not hot before, was full of people. Saiwenwen is sitting by the window on the second floor. Han Tian has left yesterday. She is a bit bored. It''s no fun to go down and practice fighting. Those martial brothers can''t beat her. She lies on the window, occasionally returning messages from two mobile phones, which are Gu Linye. She did not expect Gu Linye to come to the United States. She only thought that he was here to travel. Because it''s too boring, and no one to take home with her, her parents don''t trust to let her go out alone, so Sven can only be at home. Now Gu Linye is driving a super car across the street, occasionally honking the horn twice. Saiwenwen will look over and see the bright smile of the handsome young people with white teeth, and she will unconsciously become happy. Han Tianjie doesn''t want to play with Gu Linye, but she thinks she is very happy to play with Gu Linye. Although the first side of the impression is not good. She bent over the window and looked at Gu Linye with a smile, but she didn''t see a gloomy face at the bottom of the building. "Elder martial brother, look at the calf on the other side. It''s just because he has a few stinky money. He drives a broken Chao to come here every day to harass Wen Wen Wen." There are also several people who have been practicing here from childhood to adulthood, and they are said''s disciples. That is Saiwen''s senior brother. Saiwenwen is pure and clever, and has always been the heart treasure of their brothers. Zhu Rui, who is 25 years old, is also a Chinese American. Now in a local fighting club, he is also famous in the field of fighting. This year, he signed up for the ukg sub competition, and is one of Sid''s favorite apprentices. He looks ordinary, but because he practices martial arts all the year round, his spirit is very decent. There are also several girls chasing him in Chinatown, but Zhu Rui has always only Saiwen in his heart. But saiwenwen is not cold to him, plus her original thought is very straight, the emotion is a blank. He once said in front of his master that he would take care of Wenwen all his life. The master was embarrassed and didn''t say anything. As a result, his mother said, "Wenwen is not suitable for you." He was also very unconvinced to ask why, the teacher''s wife just said: "Wen Wen is too small now, do not know what the real love means, unless you ask her yourself." But when she said that, Zhu Rui knew that it was useless to ask Saiwen. He once said: "Wen Wen and I are childhood sweethearts. Why can''t we be together?" At that time, the teacher''s mother had no expression: "do you think Wenwen is your child''s daughter-in-law?" She didn''t like him. He always knew it, though she didn''t know why. He thinks that his achievements in the field of fighting are not bad, and his master is also a straightforward martial arts man. He should agree. But the teacher''s mother was tough, and the master listened to her, so it was put out. But he has been unconvinced. He wants to prove that he is qualified to marry Wenwen. It doesn''t matter if Wen Wen is young. He can wait for her to grow up. But he didn''t expect that Wen Wen only went to study in China, and when he came back, a young man came after him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 From small to large, there are many people who pursue Wen Wen, but if she doesn''t like it, she will directly beat the other party away. Now to be able to catch up with each other, at least to prove that Wen Wen''s impression on the other side is not bad. If it wasn''t for the first day that they had a conflict, he said a few words and asked the master to drive the boy out. Maybe Wen Wen ran away with others. Now, two people, one upstairs and one downstairs, can still chat. Zhu Rui has never seen Wen Wen smile so happy, he has a serious sense of crisis. It can be seen that most of the young people who come to visit him are not ordinary people. Zhu Rui looked down on the rich second generation. They just relied on their ancestors to enjoy such welfare. Moreover, China has always been corrupt. Who knows what the young man''s family is, maybe it''s corruption? While said was jealous of evil, he just said a few words to his master. Now Gu Linye can''t even enter the gate of the martial arts school. Hearing what his younger brother said in his ear, Zhu Rui''s eyes sank, and he suddenly had an idea in his heart. Now the master is not in, he makes a wink, several younger martial brothers immediately follow him, toward the opposite side of the street. "Something?" When Gu Linye saw several people coming out of the martial arts hall, they came to him with a sense of foreboding. He knew one of them. He met him on the first day. The son of a bitch was ugly, but he also incited the flames. He looked down on his money everywhere. Yes, this man is Zhu Rui. "You want to chase our younger sister, don''t you?" Zhu Rui opened his mouth with a smile: "our martial arts school has always had a rule. Don''t rush to refuse. If you want to pursue literature and literature, you should at least show sincerity. We have a little younger martial brother here who only practices fighting for a few years, and will not bully you. As long as you hold on to ten moves under his hand, we will pass the pass. When the time comes, we will return I''ll say something nice for you. I pursue Wen Wen Wen and you have a bird relationship? Although Gu Linye wanted to say this at the first time in his heart, he thought it over. After all, he was a brother in literature and culture, and he could not scold him too much. He thought about it. He often fought and exercised outside. He didn''t have to fight, so he raised his head and laughed brightly: "OK, brother, what you say is true." He opened the door and got out of the car. Saiwenwen, on the second floor opposite him, stood up when he saw his senior brothers passing towards Gu Linye. He craned his neck and looked at it. He was puzzled. She didn''t know what her senior brothers were doing to take care of Lin Ye, but instinctively she felt that it was not very good. It''s just that her parents are not at home and they don''t let themselves go downstairs. She is a obedient and obedient child. She just frowned instinctively when she saw Gu Linye follow her senior brothers and didn''t know where to go. Biting her fingertip, she didn''t quite understand the development and sent a message to Han Tian. Han Tian''s message is very quick: I''ll go, Wen Wen. You''ll stop them quickly. Your senior brothers are supposed to beat Gu Linye. Don''t mess with Gu Linye!! He is a tardy brother!!!! Seeing Han Tian''s message, saiwenwen is sure that they will beat Gu Linye. She still knows that there is a gap between ordinary people who don''t practice fighting and those who practice fighting. Now she runs downstairs in a hurry, only to find her mother who has just returned at the door. The gentle and beautiful woman looked at her and frowned slightly: "Wen Wen, where are you going?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "Bang!" "Shit..." Gu Linye covered his stomach, gritted his teeth, and spat out blood foam. He looked at the gang with a fierce look in his eyes: "you''re not talking, are you?" He didn''t expect that Zhu Rui really dared to shade him. It was supposed to be a fight with Zhu Rui''s younger brother. Those people probably didn''t expect that Gu Linye often fought outside, and it was not the kind of extravagant rich second generation who had no strength to tie a chicken. The younger martial brother who had studied for several years was faster than Gu Linye, but could not resist Gu Linye''s unorganized playing style. In terms of strength, the two men were almost killed by Gu Linye. Then Zhu Rui kicked Gu Linye. The other younger martial brothers immediately followed him. At the same time, he also scolded Gu Linye for his wishful thinking. How can people like him be qualified to pursue literature and literature. They didn''t attack lightly at all. It was normal for them to get hurt in the fight. Gu Linye was beaten by them and had some strength to stand up. Zhu Rui several people move the hand almost, stand out gently smile: "what are you talking about? It''s because you can''t beat my younger brother. " Gu Linye laughed angrily: "feelings, you are ready to Wen Wen''s father also said so, right?" They are the proud disciples of Saiwen''s father. Gu Linye is just an outsider. If they really say so, maybe said will believe him. The teenager threw his arm and was thrown to the ground by Gu Linye just now. Now his arm is still painful. He looks at Gu Linye and spat: "you are such a useless person, but with some money at home, how can you be worthy of chasing our younger martial sister?" "So you think so?" Gu Linye touched the wall and stood up with difficulty. The expression on his face was still rebellious: "frankly speaking, it is jealous that Laozi is rich and looks more handsome than you?" Gu Linye has seen many such people. There are a lot of high sounding words. They say that he has a lot of stinky money. But if such a person is really rich, it is estimated that he can be more excessive than Gu Linye. "You..." Several people were stabbed by him, but they did not dare to admit it. Zhu Rui, who was originally smiling, sank into his eyes and struck Gu Linye in the stomach again. Gu Linye''s stomach has been turned upside down and almost vomited out of his lunch in the afternoon. He heavily coughed a few times, and when he wanted to make a move, a woman''s voice suddenly came from behind: "what are you doing?" When they looked back, they saw a woman who was well-dressed and had a beautiful appearance. Even in her old age, they could see the beauty of her youth. Everyone''s face was scared, because the woman in front of her was Wen Wen''s mother, their teacher''s mother. And Saiwen also followed her, wearing a long sleeveless dress, standing in the sun like a fairy, beautiful. She glared and saw Gu Linye over there. She ran up quickly. It seemed that she could not believe it and pointed to Zhu Rui: "you hit him?" Zhu Rui quickly stepped back and cleared his responsibilities: "Wenwen, it''s not like this. It''s because he wants to fight with my younger martial brother that he was beaten like this." "Alone?" Cao Mingqing came up, looked up and down at Gu Linye, turned to Zhu Ruili and drank: "your master taught you martial arts, is it for you to deal with ordinary people? Wen Wen, call 120. Now you all go back to me and wait for your master to come down! " Zhu Rui''s lips moved, but at last he didn''t say anything. He asked a group of people to leave first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 "Is this the case?" When Tang Chi came home, she saw Gu''s mother holding her mobile phone over the phone. Her expression was strange. Then she sighed heavily and cursed, "why don''t you worry every day?" Tang Chi''s intuition had something to do with Gu Linye. Gu''s mother also saw Tang Chi. Her eyes swept over and she laughed at Tang Chi. But she said helplessly, "OK, your sister-in-law is back. Tell her by yourself." Indeed, it is Gu Linye! Gu''s mother gave the phone to Tang Chi, who winked at her: "tardy, your brother''s phone." Tang Chi had some doubts: "what''s the matter?" "Lin Ye will tell you." As soon as Tang Chi answered the phone, he heard Gu Linye''s sad cry: "sister-in-law, you want to come to America to avenge me!"!!! I can''t swallow this breath! " Tang Chi How can Gu Linye say such shameless words? She went to one side and whispered, "what''s the matter? What are you doing dead?" Gu Linye quickly told Tang Chi the whole story. The result now is that he is in the hospital, and those people are going to let him suffer the loss. The problem is that he can''t swallow his breath. Now, Zhu Rui''s son of a bitch in the martial arts museum is making a few rumors that Gu Linye proposed to fight alone. Then said that Gu Linye would have trouble with Gu Linye, and Zhu Rui also said that Gu Linye might have trouble with the martial arts school, which would have made Sid look down on Gu Linye. Saiwenwen''s mother is not very clear about the truth, just stood in it and asked Zhu Rui to apologize to Gu Linye. Gu Linye couldn''t swallow it. It was too simple for him to deal with a martial arts school. But the other martial arts school was Saiwen''s father''s, so he couldn''t use that extreme way. It''s impossible to ask Gu''s father and mother to go to the United States to help him vent his anger. After thinking about it, Gu Linye grinds on Tang Chi, which means Tang Chi goes to the United States to avenge him Tang Chi took a deep breath: "how can you have the face to say such a thing?" It''s humiliating to fight outside and let sister-in-law vent. "Where did I get my face?" Gu Linye almost got angry and laughed: "those grandsons told me that they only wanted to fight one of them. When they found out that their people were going to lose, they used the Yin trick to plot against Laozi and beat Laozi for nothing. They didn''t think that I was afraid of being considered by Uncle sai to be the rich second generation who oppressed others with money, so they didn''t dare to do it. Can we only suffer from such a thing? Can I bear it? It''s not appropriate for me to call someone else. But you are not the same, sister-in-law. You can help me out when you come to the door! " Tang Chi is his sister-in-law, his family. The family wants to find an explanation, uncle Sai dare not stop it? Moreover, Gu Linye knows Tang Chi''s temper, and she is expected to dislike her. She will definitely beat Zhu Rui to call her father. Before Tang Chi opened his mouth, Gu Linye began to howl: "sister in law, I am your brother, I am your brother!! If you marry into your family, I''m your brother in life, and I''m also your brother in death. I''m beaten now. If you can''t help me, can you help me out? " Tang Chi On shameless, today she Tang Chi is willing to bow down here. The key is that Gu Linye wants to call her first, and she may refuse. Now Gu Linye tells Gu''s mother that Tang Chi is not good Refused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Tang Chi picked a suitable time and made a round-trip ticket. She would stay for at most one day before coming back. After all, she still had a competition. Nima is suffering from such a long flight time! Gu Linzheng only knew when he went home that Tang Chi was going to the United States. He had some doubts: "what are you going to America for now?" Tang Chi talked about Gu Linye. Gu Linzheng slightly droops eyes, "does he still have this consideration?" Tang Chi asked, "what consideration? If you are beaten, you have to be angry with your sister-in-law. It''s no use! " Gu Linzheng said: "there is no other better way. He doesn''t want to offend the girl''s father, and he can''t let the other party feel that he is looking for trouble, so it''s most appropriate for him to go." Tang Chi puffed up his mouth and pinched it down with his fingers. His mouth popped out: "I thought you would say he was in trouble all day long." "Not the same." Gu Linzheng smiles at Tang Chi. "After all, he is our brother, isn''t he? He made trouble by himself, but now it''s someone else who bullies him. Naturally, he has to vent his anger on his family. " He gave Tang Chi a kiss on the cheek: "go." Look, the overbearing president online abets Jiao. Wife beat people! OK, her husband agreed. Tang Chi naturally wants to help Gu Linye find this place. *** in the side Martial Arts Museum, since Gu Linye''s incident, Sid''s expression is not very good these days. Because Zhu Rui and his younger martial brothers have been stirring up the flames, saying that it is possible that Gu Linye will send someone to find trouble. His family is so rich that it may affect the business of the martial arts school. The said people are relatively honest, but the martial arts practitioners are very straight-minded, and they don''t know why things are like this at the moment. But Cao Mingqing reminded him once: "you don''t always listen to what your apprentice says. If that person wants to really trouble, he doesn''t do anything." And often said thinks his wife is against Zhu Rui. "Wife, don''t you like Zhu Rui?" He actually wanted to ask for a long time, but Cao Mingqing only rolled his eyes, "I hope you can understand? You are all yumutou, anyway, I can tell you, let your big apprentice stay away from Wen Wen! " Sad face, one side is her eldest disciple, the other side is his favorite wife, what else can he do? In particular, my daughter has been looking at the elder martial brothers'' problems in the past few days because of the boy''s affairs. Even when he calls her, she always ignores him. On the one hand, he was worried. His daughter had never been in love, and had not disclosed any information. His family all knew that Wen Wen was really simple and did not know the world. Could he not resist the laws of nature and really like that boy? Although she may not know what her performance means now. When said was in distress and worried about whether the boy would cause trouble, a disciple came up from the bottom of the building and said, "master, someone is coming to challenge the school." "Challenge?" "Who?" said said, staring at his age There was a faint excitement. Said has been in Chinatown for decades, and the people who challenge have been beaten down by him. Not to mention that now several students are excellent, plus his daughter is also amazing talent, has not seen anyone dare to come to challenge for many years. He was about to go down to watch the excitement, and then he saw that the disciple''s expression was somewhat subtle: "the one who is kicking the school is a girl..." "Girl?" Oh, isn''t that more rare? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Tang Chi stood at the gate of side martial arts hall, with his waist crossed, facing all the people in the martial arts hall. His powerful "I''ll kick the hall" directly ignited the audience. Everyone looked at her and they were dumbfounded. Since it''s a martial arts school, there must be a rule of kicking, but it''s really rare for Tang Chi to challenge like this. In particular, there are many foreigners in the Martial Arts Museum who don''t understand the meaning of kicking the martial arts hall. As soon as someone else explains, their eyes are bright and crying. Zhu Rui came forward to preside over the overall situation. He looked at Tang Chi with a smile and said, "girl, are you kidding?" Tang Chi looked at the man in front of him and tilted his head with a smile: "you think I''m going to joke here. In addition, I''m saying that I''m Gu Linye''s sister-in-law. Just a few days ago, the sister-in-law of the boy who was beaten by the people in your martial arts school." She''ll show her identity first and let these people know why! Sure enough, Zhu Rui''s face changed as soon as she heard who she was coming for. Others also showed a puzzled expression, some of them did not know what Zhu Rui had done. "Are you his sister-in-law?" Zhu Rui''s expression is changeable, and his face looks like a palette, which is wonderful. The main reason is that he didn''t expect that most of the family members are parents? What is the operation of a sister-in-law alone? Just at this time, there came a voice like a big bell from upstairs: "who will challenge the school?" Everyone looked up and said, the director of the said martial arts school, is coming. Tang Chi also watched the past, only to find that the video is far less than the shock of seeing a real person in person. Sid stands out among a group of foreigners. It must be at least two meters. This gene Saiwenwen''s mother must be an invincible beauty!! Tang Chi couldn''t breathe in the air-conditioner. As soon as he saw Tang Chi, the said over there met Tang Chi face to face. He was at least half taller than Tang Chi. Looking at Tang Chi, he laughed, and his voice felt penetrating: "don''t joke, little girl. It''s not just about kicking." Although said''s body shape is very threatening, Tang Chi has not never seen it. She just feels that she is too different from Saiwen and is shocked. Hearing said this, Tang Chi was calm: "Uncle Sai, I''m not kidding. I''m here to play, and it''s your apprentice Zhu Rui." Zhu Rui was embarrassed and said, "he is the boy''s family..." Sid understood immediately. Looking back at Tang Chi, he felt a little embarrassed: "Oh, this I''m sorry. It''s my apprentices'' fault. It''s my apprentice''s fault. " Even though he was worried about trouble at home, now that his family had come, said still felt a little guilty: "I''ve asked my apprentice to go to the hospital to apologize to him." Tang Chi said with a smile to said, "Uncle Sai, that''s not what you said. Can apologies erase my brother''s account? Especially when it comes to the case that Zhu Rui, your great apprentice, sees that the person in your martial arts school is going to lose, but he puts his hand in the shade. I don''t think it can be offset by an apology. " Sid''s face changed. That''s what the boy said, but he didn''t believe it. If Zhu Rui really did this, it would be a fatal blow to the reputation of the martial arts school. After hearing the speech, Zhu Rui also said with a smile: "your brother lied. I didn''t fight. We side martial arts school is not such a person." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "So you are Zhu Rui." Tang Chi glanced at him up and down. According to Gu Linye''s evaluation, he was not very good indeed. Other people began to watch. A young man ran up to Tang Chi from behind and said, "your brother wants to fight with us. If he loses, he will sue you now?" Tang Chi sneered. Now she knows a little bit about Gu Linye''s virtue. A jerk is a bit of a jerk. But in this kind of thing, he is not ready to tell this lie. Because he can solve this problem, the problem now is that he doesn''t want to offend Wen Wen''s father. That is to say, it is clearly that these people in front of me have done dirty things, and now they dare to report to the public. Anyway, it''s not right to hit people. They are martial arts school again. Bullying an ordinary person is unreasonable. He still says to Tang Chi: "little girl, I''m really sorry. We are willing to take responsibility for your brother''s affairs, and we will be responsible for the medical expenses." "Master..." Zhu Rui suddenly said: "we are right about this. Do they want to bully others?" "Shut up, you bully an ordinary person, that''s not right! Is the martial arts I teach you for this kind of thing? " Said''s hatred of evil is like hatred, but he can also distinguish it. But in this case, one is his apprentice, and the other is a young man who wants to pursue his daughter and let him be a bit tired of being crooked. It is understandable which side he prefers. Tang Chi laughed: "what the hell are you doing here? Before I could say anything, you said I was bullying? If you''re really bullying, you think you''re going to be just me today? " Tang Chi would not let this happen. She looked at Zhu Rui, her eyes gradually sharpened: "you practice martial arts, it is not suitable to bully an ordinary person. I happen to be a wrestler. My brother can''t be ignored. I''ve said that I''m here today. You martial arts school will send people to fight with me until you win!" Zhu Rui sneered: "our martial arts school does not fight with women!" Even said had a headache: "Why are you so unreasonable? Little girl He couldn''t say anything against such a little girl, especially her daughter, who looked soft and cute. Tang Chi doesn''t care about Sid. After all, he is Wen Wen''s father. He has a lot of words to say. She stares at Zhu Rui: "can you beat me?" The irony in the tone is obvious. Zhu Rui hesitated: "you..." He didn''t believe Tang Chi could beat him. He is able to participate in the ukg points, this does not know where a girl out of the dare to challenge him, is not afraid of being laughed off. It is estimated that there was a lot of noise downstairs. Soon, Saiwen, who was wearing a pair of strawberries upstairs, came down. When she saw Tang Chi, she was still a little surprised: "tardy, how did you come here?" When they heard her saying this, they all looked at him in surprise, and said, "Xiao Qi, do you know her?" And saiwenwen has already run towards Tang Chi. Tang Chi also shows a soft smile when he sees him: "Xiao Qi, I just arrived, and I haven''t had time to say hello to you." Saiwenwen ran over and took Tang Chi''s arm. When he wanted to speak, he suddenly didn''t know what he thought of temporarily. He came to Tang Chi''s ear and complained: "my senior brothers, they bullied Gu Linye." Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 The Saiwen literati is simple, but I didn''t expect to sell elder martial brother so thoroughly. What she said was not a whisper, but was heard by Julius and Sid. Sid had a black line on his face: "what are you talking about, Xiao Qi? Your elder brother, they didn''t bully him. " "You beat ordinary people, are you bullied "Father, you told me from childhood that we can''t bully ordinary people unless someone provokes us," said saivenwen, frowning. But Gu Linye did not provoke the elder brothers. It is the elder martial brother who is clearly asking to fight with him! Is this bullying? Gulinye had never practiced martial arts. " "Your elder brother said he proposed to fight first!" said Sade, almost angry by his daughter''s backwater "But what Gu Linye told me was not ah, you believe in elder martial brother or not." Saiwen said that he was upright and strong. Zhu Rui seemed to be a little bit unbelievable to see Saiwen, as if he was injured: "Xiao Qi, elder martial brother is such a person in your heart?" Saivenin looked at him, silent, and didn''t know what to say. It is mainly from small to large, even if it is a green plum, but also only with a growing up. Mother doesn''t let him play with elder martial brother, so elder martial brother is not different from other brothers in her heart. They all like her very much, but they like her more people, parents like her more. Mother said what is not wrong, she does not know why mother and master brother play, but mother said, to listen to. When she and her mother went to catch the elder martial brother together, she saw that the elder martial brother was almost going to fight Gu Linye. It''s not the same as he said, he''s lying, so sevin doesn''t believe him. But she didn''t understand why dad believed in elder brother''s not believing what she said. If people don''t like one, there is no need for any reason. The Saiwen literati is simple, but she can distinguish between the likes and dislikes, nor the naive thinking that the world is good. Zhu Rui was not able to look at the pain, and sad looked at it a bit embarrassed, which is after all, he saw a big apprentice since childhood. He made a look at sevin to let her go back, and sevin did not take care of her father. Don late took a shot of Sevin''s arm. It was a little surprised that sedge saw the girl in front of her so good relationship with Severn. Saiwenwen said: "Dad, this is my roommate when I was studying in China, and also Gu Linye''s sister-in-law..." She had a meal and knew to explain: "it''s just a delay in marrying his brother!" "Everyone:" " We all know! The key is that others have a black line, this oneself is beaten to look for brother even, look for sister-in-law to come what Sao operation? "You are the roommate of Xiao Qi." Sad was more embarrassed. He was still a friend. It''s good to see the relationship between Saiwen and Tangchi. What is this event? Tang Chi also smiled at Sede: "Uncle Sai, I have just said that I am also practicing fighting. Since your apprentices can all agree to the single choice of an ordinary person, is it not reasonable for me to ask? You don''t agree, I can only choose to play the way today, when it will be tumultuous, not good-looking, right? " "We don''t fight women in Martial Arts Museum," said said Sade, looking at Tang Chi Saivenin said: "I don''t know how to play it!" "Everyone:" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Zhu Rui would spit blood and ask her which side she occupied. Sai Wen Wen stayed by Tang Chi and said, "I''ve seen tardy fighting. I think she''s better than the elder martial brother." It can help Gu Linye vent his anger and let elder martial brother learn a lesson. It was wrong for them to bully ordinary people first. She can also play, so you can see Tang Chi''s fighting level at a glance. She has also beaten her elder martial brother. Although she has never done so, it is the elder martial brother who makes excuses not to fight her. As a matter of fact, Saiwen knows, and said knows, that no one in this martial arts school has ever beaten her. His daughter''s talent is amazing, said, the director of the martial arts museum is the most clear. Now Saiwen said that the girl in front of him was better than Zhu Rui. Said immediately knew that 80% of the girls were real If we want to fight, I can''t keep my apprentice''s face. On the one hand, he was surprised that Tang Chi was also a powerful figure. On the other hand, he also had to make a sound and complete the scene: "OK, don''t make trouble." He said to Tang Chi, "since you are Xiao Qi''s roommate, let''s go up and have a talk, OK?" Tang Chi hesitated to see said''s face, which showed that his mentality was changing. After all, it was saiwenwen''s father. She still wanted to give face enough to avoid Gu Linzheng''s nagging. So she nodded and followed them up. As soon as they went up the stairs, the people below immediately started frying. Several people gathered around Zhu Rui and said scornfully, "elder martial brother, do you think that Gu is a coward, but we still find a woman to challenge us now. Do you despise us?" "Yes, she still wants to fight with you. It''s ridiculous!" "If we didn''t beat women, I would like to clean her up and have a look at her arrogance! It''s like no one in our martial arts school can compete with her... " Zhu Rui''s face was a little heavy in the public''s half praise and half belittlement of Gu Linye. There was something wrong with the expression of Shifu just now. He felt a little uneasy. On this side, Tang Chi went upstairs with Saiwen and said. After all, said was still a martial arts curator downstairs just now. There was no one around. He apologized more sincerely: "that..." Tang Chi said with a smile, "Uncle Sai, my name is Tang." "Miss Tang, your brother''s business is really my apprentice''s fault! As his master, I should have come to apologize... " I didn''t go because I was always afraid of being bothered by the other party. What''s more, Gu Linye''s home is in China, and others are in American hospitals, which is too troublesome. "Uncle Sai, you don''t have to apologize." Tang Chi drooped his eyes, "this matter has a head of injustice, debt has its owner, it''s your apprentice who did the wrong thing. I''m looking for your apprentice''s trouble, not you." "Yes Saiwen also agreed, and then looked at his father: "elder martial brother did something wrong, why should you apologize?" Said: This daughter is good everywhere. Sometimes she is too straight-minded, and she has been favored by them since she was a child. She has never been in contact with the outside world. The people in the martial arts school are straight. So they don''t talk in circles since childhood, and the things that lead to Saiwen''s thinking are very simple. But in fact, it''s not that she''s stupid or her EQ is low, it''s just the environment and the different parenting styles. Can''t help ah, on her body that strange luck, not careful to protect and raise can not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "I am your senior brother''s master!" Said explained, and then looked at Tang Chi: "Miss Tang, you have to forgive people and forgive them." Since Xiao Qi said that Tang Chi''s strength was strong, it proved that his big apprentice could not beat him. Sid certainly didn''t believe this kind of thing before, but his daughter was also a very strong martial arts person since he was a child. Now he doesn''t dare to underestimate these little girls. "Uncle Sai, don''t talk about it. I think it''s forcing." Tang Chi crooked his lips: "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for my brother''s unwillingness to cause any trouble to your martial arts school, this matter can''t be ended if I come to challenge." "Why do you think my brother is lying when you believe your apprentice so much? If your apprentice is really a despicable villain, do you think he should be taught a lesson? " Tang Chi asked Sid in reverse. Said hesitated. Because he was in front of the other party''s sister-in-law, he was not sure for a moment to say that "I believe my apprentice." otherwise, Gu Linye lied. And look at each other''s appearance, obviously also thought is oneself side lies. Sade has always been very good to this great apprentice. The main reason is that two families came to the United States almost at the same time. He opened a martial arts school, and the other side sent his son to the martial arts school to learn martial arts since he was a child. He is also a young man with literature and literature. Now he has a bright future in the fight field. His side martial arts school also has a lot of glory. Said has never thought of his big apprentice Would do such a mean thing. But his wife''s warning is still ahead, and now Saiwen also insists on And Tang Chi, who came to the door, said hesitated. "If he does wrong, I will teach him a lesson myself!" Said gnashing his teeth: "Miss Tang, do you mind if I investigate this matter again?" There were several people who were arrested by his wife that day. Now they are all unified. They have to ask one by one. Tang Chi nodded and immediately said with a clever smile, "OK, uncle Sai, go ahead. I''m waiting for you." What seems to be soft and cute and harmless, said all heard her next sentence. If it doesn''t work out, she''ll really trouble her apprentice. Now, it seems that he is only a liar in the world. Waiting for Sid to leave, Tang Chi was free and swept up and down Sai Wen Wen: "Xiao Qi, how about a fight between us?" Sven stayed for a moment, then immediately said happily, "good, good." She hasn''t met her opponent for a long time. She can see that Tang Chi''s strength is very strong. If two people play a game, they can see each other. Tang Chi thought of the report at that time. Saiwenwen was a talented star in the European division. She also participated in ukg, but she did not see her in the finals. Since she can''t make it to the finals, it makes no sense for her to participate in the final. She wants to know why Sven didn''t make it to the finals. She was not a vain writer. She had some assurance in advance, so she wanted to try the depth of Saiwen. The most important thing is that they often abuse vegetables. What should they do if they change their dishes? Of course, we need to find some experts to fight. Sven is just right. He won''t reveal himself yet. Obviously, she also understood this. She took Tang Chi to her own private practice room. The place was very large and no one else would disturb her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 While Sid was busy investigating his apprentice, there was a duel behind him that could shock the eyes of the world. As Tang Chi expected, Saiwen''s speed was slightly lower than her, and her strength was almost the same. But it also made Tang Chi excited. In addition to the ukg finals against the world''s top players, she has not played so much for a long time. Saiwenwen''s playing style is different from her cute appearance, but also very fierce and domineering. Two people have a way and a way. Tang Chi and she attack each other very quickly, and both can be quickly resolved. In one breath, the two people have a few moves. Their movements are as fast as lightning. They seem to feel the terrible sound of breaking through the air when their fists hit the air. This is absolutely including the strong and fast fists of just fierce force. It is estimated that half of their lives will be gone if they hit other players. Tang Chi attacks Saiwen''s neck with one hand and kicks the other with one leg. Saiwenwen quickly grabs Tang Chi''s arm with one hand, and blocks Tang Chi''s kicking leg with the other hand. But Tang Chi is not a vegetarian. When Saiwen grabs her arm and is about to dissolve it, he turns his wrist along the inner wall of Saiwen, and points to him like a lightning on his waist. Saiwen''s brow frowned a little, but he was excited. Tang Chi didn''t give a dead hand. It was just a contest. She could use her fist, but she just touched it with her finger. Even so, Saiwen still felt a sting. She and Tang Chi are more and more excited. If we really use the referee''s point of view, Tang Chi is faster after all, and has always had a slight advantage. But now the competition doesn''t need to care about points. It''s just endurance. Two people have taken hundreds of moves each other. It''s almost ten minutes. After a fight, they separate. Saiwen breathlessly says, "I lost." It was calm, and I could see that there was no depression. "Haven''t you played a few games?" Tang Chi also stops and looks at Saiwen with a smile. There are not many people who can attack her. Saiwen has just made several moves to get points on her. What this girl lacks is experience in combat. It is because it is too strong to meet a real master, not how to fight, but in the experience of some unfamiliar. Tang Chi, at least, is a world-class competition. She has played most of the world''s famous wrestlers and has rich experience. However, this body is not the physical quality of his peak, and he has not played a master recently, so in a comprehensive comparison, Tang Chi still wins. However, a super talent like her has been hard to come up with in a hundred years, and it is also incredible that she can produce a Saiwen that is not much weaker than her at the same time. "Well." Saiwenwen nodded obediently, "I only played a few small games to accumulate experience. My father said that I was not suitable for large-scale competitions now because he wanted to transfer my nationality to me." If you participate in the competition, it will hinder the transfer of nationality. Tang Chi understood it immediately. It was estimated that said had always wanted to transfer Saiwen back to China. He was also a loyal person to China. "Are you going to participate in ukg this year?" she asked "Yes, how do you know?" Saiwen wiped the sweat from his face because of strenuous exercise and opened his eyes to Tang Chi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 "If you get the ukg place, you can change your nationality?" If Tang Chi thought about it, he might agree. If she can really win the division, with her talent, China will definitely welcome her to change her nationality. "But you don''t qualify for ukg?" Saiwen has never participated in the competition, just like Tang Chi. Saiwenwen bit his fingertip: "Dad said that in the ukg points game on the American side, there is a management who is my aunt and can give me a chance." Tang Chi Yes, she is not the only one in the world who can go through the back door. The difference is that one depends on money, the other depends on relationship. Tang Chi instantly showed more sympathy for saiwenwen. It was very rare to meet her sister who went through the back door with her. She was not guilty at once, and her waist was straight: "good, it''s better to go through the back door!" Saiwen also smiles: "Hmmm!" She had a good fight with Saiwen, and she was sweating. She took advantage of Saiwen''s bathroom to wash it, and then prepared to go to the hospital with Saiwen to see Gu Linye. Her father is investigating, and she''s embarrassed to hit people now, right? Gu Linzheng called Tang Chi and asked her how things were going. When she got off the plane, she called Gu Linzheng and said that she had come directly. It''s been a while now. "It''s not handled well. Wenwen''s father went to investigate his disciples. Now both sides are biting each other to death. Of course, if your brother is not wrong, he is lying here. Wenwen''s father believes that his apprentice is normal." Gu Linzheng paused for a moment and said slowly, "Gu Linye will not tell such a lie in front of us." Gu Linye can distinguish right from wrong. Tang Chi nodded: "well, I know, I''ll help him to deal with it well." After a few words with Gu Linzheng, Tang Chi hung up. In any case, Zhu Rui''s Gang should pay a price. Gu Linye just wants to come after Wen Wen and ignore them? Do you want to trouble Gu Linye? According to Gu Linye, since it''s not pleasant to see Gu Linye rich, Tang Chi estimated that 80% of them liked to compete in literature, so they had a conflict with Gu Linye. After all, saiwenwen''s appearance and personality are all from a martial arts school. It is obviously impossible for those martial brothers to be indifferent. According to the present situation, Zhu Rui is the most suspect. After all, he is a senior brother, and he is the most authoritative one besides Sid. Gu Linye also said that the whole process was instigated by him. But this kind of thing is said by his own family. Tang Chi will not gossip in front of Saiwen, because it is saiwenwen''s senior brother after all. When Tang Chi and Saiwen go downstairs, said is still missing. Is he going to interrogate his apprentice? Tang Chi doesn''t know. He just sees Zhu Rui standing there. Zhu Rui saw saiwenwen, and immediately came over with a smile on his face: "Xiao Qi, where are you going?" Saiwenwen looked at him quietly and said, "let''s go and see Gu Linye." As soon as he went to see Gu Linye, Zhu Rui''s face was a little bad at that time. His eyes sank and he saw Tang Chi''s presence. Gu Linye was her younger brother. Anyway, he didn''t say anything. He said, "that''s just right. What the master said is reasonable. We should apologize to him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 "I don''t think so." Tang Chi smiles and blocks back, "I''m going to see what my brother has to do with you. I don''t have to apologize. I hope you can accept my challenge at that time. Otherwise, I will kick the school. I have the courage to bully my brother, and I have the courage to take on the challenge. " Tang Chi finished this sentence and went out with Saiwen. Zhu Rui didn''t have any face. This man from the face of Tang Chi looks very uncomfortable. Waiting for them to leave, Zhu Rui''s face completely became very ugly and gloomy. Gu Linye is now in the best hospital in New York City. Even if sid is really going to be responsible for the medical expenses, it is hard to estimate. When Tang Chi arrived at the hospital, Gu Linye was lying in the hospital bed playing games. He was so leisurely and carefree that he couldn''t find the miserable appearance of crying at Tang Chi in his mobile phone. "Lying trough..." At first sight of Tang Chi, Gu Linye was startled. Before he finished speaking, he saw Sai Wen Wen, who came in with the fruit. His face suddenly became very Flatter: "Wen Wen, you come to see me?" Tang Chi I''m standing in front of you. She went forward and hit Gu Linye on the head. Although the goods were injured, it was just a band aid on her face. You can see that her right face is a little blue, but it has little effect on the whole, and it has no disfigurement. "You can do it. If you are bullied, you will know that I am a sister-in-law. Didn''t you take me seriously? Didn''t you think I had two faces in front of your brother "It''s all in the past. What can I say?" Although Gu Linye is pulling the corner of his mouth to say this, but his eyes are placed on the body of Saiwen: "I also had eyes, did not know Mount Tai." After that, he looked at Tang Chi and swallowed his saliva: "isn''t it unexpected?" I didn''t expect his brother to marry such a overlord flower. In terms of his fighting ability, he has never seen better than Tang Chi in his life. It''s like playing with dozens of people at one breath. Who can''t do it? The key is that the man pretended to be a little white rabbit in front of his brother. Although he can see it now, he still doubts his brother''s aesthetics. No wonder so many years have not dated a girlfriend, love is like this kind of fierce? That can''t be ordinary people. There is only one Tang Chi in this world. It''s the best that can be met by his brother! "What didn''t you think of?" Tang Chi gave a sneer. When she saw his eyes, they knew what the goods were thinking. Seeing that his eyes were shining when he looked at Saiwen, she said in a humiliating low voice: "you can''t just express your innocence, and die quickly?" Gu Linye: Can you talk to people? No one should know what he means, right? He also implied that many times, but the text is not this material. She has never been in love before, which implies that she does not understand. In addition, there is always a Han Tian in front of her, so there is no chance. Now the people are gone, and her brothers come out again. Sorry, the woman surnamed Han walked so free and easy! "Do you want to eat some fruit?" he said? I''ll peel an apple for you Gu Linye''s eyes brightened: "eat, eat, I''ll eat whatever you cut!" Tang Chi Do you want to eat a piece of human flesh? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Tang Chi stayed in the ward for a while, then watched Gu Linye there, looking at Saiwen. Finally, the apple cut by Saiwen went into Tang Chi''s stomach, and Tang Chi was hated by Gu Linye. Wang Ba Du Zi turns his face faster than anyone else. She doesn''t pay attention to Gu Linye. It happens that Sid calls Saiwen and says that the result has come out. It is estimated that there is a clear clue. His tone is very low, and he is obviously a little unhappy, so he asks saiwenwen and Tang Chi to go back. Tang Chi leaves with saiwenwen in Gu Linye''s reluctant eyes. On the way back, Tang Chi takes a taxi and there is still a way to go. After thinking about Gu Linye''s performance, she can''t help but ask, "Wen Wen, do you know Gu Linye likes you?" Gu Linye doesn''t know when the sand sculpture will act. She can''t even watch it. It''s not a matter for two people to drag. If it''s not interesting, we''ll leave early. If it''s interesting, we''ll just talk about it. "Ah?..." Saiwenwen was stunned. It seemed that Tang Chi would ask this question. After a long time, she said slowly: "I know, Han Tian also said that." Tang Chi I didn''t expect that Han Tian hated Gu Linye, but he was still upright. Tang Chi: "she told you. What do you think?" Saiwen looked at Tang Chi with some doubts: "what do I need to think?" Tang Chi''s intuition is that the child may not really understand, so he patiently explained to her, "it means that Gu Linye likes you. Do you like Gu Linye?" "Like it!" What''s more, Saiwen admitted that she was more generous than Tang Chi imagined. She was also a little smiling: "he will take me to eat a lot of delicious food, will also take me to have fun, but also coax me to be happy, I like it." Tang Chi wanted to move Gu Linye. I didn''t expect that he was so persistent around saiwenwen for a period of time, but it was still useful. However, to be honest, he is not optimistic about saiwenwen and Gu Linye Tang Chi, mainly for fear of Wenwen being injured. What kind of virtue is Gu Linye''s scum? He knows that it is not accurate to say that the prodigal son turns back. No one knows what''s going on. However, since people like it, Gu Linye is not a person of all evils who commit crimes against the law. Even if the love history is rich, it is beyond the control of outsiders. But Tang Chi suddenly thinks that saiwenwen''s liking may be just a liking. He likes everything that is good for her. "Do you like Gu Linye? This is different from the general like, it is not that we treat you well, you like us, this is just a normal emotion, it is a kind of It''s like your father likes his mother, and two people can live together "I know." Saiwenwen kept nodding his head, especially cute: "my mother told me that if I am happy with a boy, I just like him. I have never been so happy with other boys before, so I like Gu Linye." She did not contact many boys, in addition to her brothers, are some strange boys who want to entangle her. But she knew that Gu Linye was really different. Tang Chi Look at other people''s education! Savannah''s mother is really a wise mother. Even if Saiwen is simple, she can also distinguish her own feelings, but she admits it in a big way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 This makes Tang Chi a little surprised. "Since you like each other, are you dating? Are you his boyfriend now But didn''t Gu Linye say that he didn''t catch up with Saiwen? Saiwenwen has some doubts: "no, Gu Linye didn''t say that." Tang Chi: "is..."? What does that mean? "What is Gu Linye not saying?" Saiwen tilted his head: "he didn''t say he wanted to associate with me." Tang Chi She understood the meaning of Sven almost every second. This is the generation gap between Gu Linye and saiwenwen. Now saiwenwen really likes Gu Linye, but Gu Linye keeps saying that he likes saiwenwen, but he doesn''t say that he wants to communicate. He thinks he is still chasing people. But how could she possibly understand what you mean by her character and words? Anyway, she felt that she had a good time with Gu Linye and liked him, so she was willing to go out with him. But I don''t think her mother taught her that girls should talk about communication first. Gu Linye is really a sand sculpture! Tang Chi felt that he had learned something wonderful, and suddenly he didn''t want to tell Gu Linye. How can a sand sculpture have such a cute girlfriend? So she just smiles and says, "I know." Saiwen also did not understand, so he nodded "um". When he returned to the side martial arts hall, Tang Chi found that the martial arts hall was half open. Why was it half open? Because only one door was left for them to enter. All the people inside were almost finished. Now, only Sid and several martial brothers were left. Among them, Zhu Rui is also there. It can be seen that the atmosphere is very tense, and said is calm. As soon as Tang Chi and Saiwen came back, said winked, and a younger martial brother immediately closed the door. Then sadley said, "get down on your knees!" A scold with incomparable dignity and severity, scared a few younger martial brothers leg a soft, kneel down. There was also a futon in front of them. They didn''t say they were kneeling on the ground. But Zhu Rui still stood still, not kneeling. Said saw it, and his face turned red: "you kneel down for me, villain!" Tang Chi didn''t expect to see a good play when he came back. He watched the play with his arms in his arms. However, Saiwen estimated that he seldom saw his father''s stern expression, hiding behind Tang Chi and looking at him. Zhurui''s neck is not on my knees Said looked at him, almost angry smile: "well, now that you have the ability, you can disobey the master''s order, and I can''t control you, right?" Zhu Rui just looked at said coldly: "now what age, it''s not the same as before. Beating and scolding at will is a felony in the United States, master, do you know?" Tang Chi twisted his eyebrows and looked at Zhu Rui. Said: "OK, Zhu Rui, you are right! But tell yourself, how many times have you been beaten by the master since you were young? Twice? This time, I asked you to kneel down because you violated the rules of my martial arts school. Who gave you the ability to fight with an ordinary person and betrayed the other party? In front of me, still dare to lie all the time, slander each other! I said, I teach you so many things. If I teach you how to be a man, I will let you learn how to do the next three ways? " He scolded out a word, but was angry directly fell to the back of the chair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Sade is an upright person. Even if she teaches Saiwen martial arts, she always tells her not to hurt others with her martial arts. His father had given him a name of virtue, which also had the meaning of justice and morality. He couldn''t believe that such a dirty thing would happen to his apprentice. The cause is ridiculous. Gu Linye chased his daughter to the martial arts school, but he didn''t do anything but talk to Wen Wen. Zhu Rui said that the other party was a rich second generation, and he would throw money at people, but he also knew what his daughter was, and it was no use throwing money at others. He was kicked out on the first day, and he didn''t bother with him again, although said knew he was driving a car across the road. But since Wen Wen is not disgusted, said did not do anything excessive. After all, Wenwen is really big, and their parents can''t really tie this daughter for life. But now, what exactly is this? At the edge of the stairs, a man appeared quietly. Tang Chi looked up and saw a beautiful woman with gentle and generous appearance. Her eyebrows and eyes are very similar to saiwenwen. Tang Chi knows who the other party is. She stood there, quietly watching her husband teach his apprentice. After all, it was Zhu Rui''s fault. After all, Zhu Rui was scolded by his master. He did not dare to refute anything. A group of younger martial brothers behind him were still on their knees trembling. After all, they were really afraid of Sid. Zhu Rui thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t help saying, "I saw him harassing Xiao Qi, but I couldn''t see. I want to give him a lesson." Sid''s nose was on edge. "What is harassment?" Cao Mingqing, standing upstairs, suddenly makes a sound, which is direct and clear, like the crisp sound of some musical instrument. It is gentle to listen to, but it has tenacious power. She walked down, looked at Zhu Rui, and suddenly said with a smile: "what you said is harassment, we parents naturally know how to manage. In this society, if he really harasses our seventh grade, the police are not putting on a good look. When will you come to teach others?" Zhu Rui was said by Cao Mingqing. His face was very ugly. When he saw his wife coming down, he was also surprised and said, "I''ll take care of this..." Cao Mingqing, however, raised his hand. Looking at it, he had an inexplicable deterrent force. Anyway, said stopped talking. Looking at Cao Mingqing, Zhu Rui just said, "Xiao Qi is too simple to understand anything. That boy is obviously upset and kind-hearted. You are not in the martial arts school at ordinary times..." Cao Mingqing suddenly smile is more open-minded: "others are not good-natured, what is your peace of mind?" As soon as he said this, Zhu Rui''s face became gloomy. Cao Mingqing continued: "you know that your master is most disgusted with these things. You have to deliberately find an excuse to deal with an ordinary person. If your younger martial brother can''t win, you still attack him. I catch him and dare to bite him to death. No matter who he is, even if he is an ignorant rich second generation So what? Is it your reason to be bullied? Don''t you want to piss off your master by doing this? " On hearing this, Tang Chi suddenly realized that Gu Linye''s future was still gloomy. Look, his mother thinks he is a rich second generation with no learning and no skills. She silently points a wax to Gu Linye''s heart and praises her aunt. Auntie''s three outlooks are excellent! She likes it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Sid''s lips moved, and he wanted to say something for his apprentice. He felt that his wife''s words were a little cruel. Suddenly, Zhu Rui yelled: "are you worried that I have too much contact with Xiao Qi? I''m her senior brother. Xiao Qi and I are childhood sweethearts. You should give Xiao Qi to me to take care of. Why can a second generation of garbage rich suddenly appear to show you high opinion? Don''t you value his money when you do this? " "Think I have no money and no power, so you look down on me?" Tang Chi Is this NIMA Shi Lezhi? "You, you, you..." Sure enough, this paragraph almost didn''t take the side angry back breath, pitiful a tall man, was stimulated to this extent. "Dad." Saiwenwen realized that it was wrong and rushed to help his father. However, Tang Chi noticed that Cao Mingqing''s face changed at that time, and his fingers suddenly opened. He wanted to fight Zhu Rui, but he still held back. However, Cao Mingqing suddenly angrily scolded: "my mother only tolerated you for the sake of your parents. What do you think you are? What''s the relationship between my daughter and you? What do you think of my daughter? You think it''s your child''s daughter-in-law? What if you are her elder martial brother? Xiao Qi has so many younger martial brothers. If you are a person, I will give Xiao Qi to him? " "You think it''s because I don''t allow you to contact Xiao Qi, and you don''t think about it. If she wants to contact you, I can control it? Small seven Xi does not like you, that is her own thing, who can force us? Zhu Rui, do you want to go to the hospital to check your brain Tang Chi: good, good scolding!! Said also hastily pulled Saiwen, protecting her in his arms: "Zhu Rui, this is my daughter, what does it have to do with you? I always treat you as my dry son. If Wen Wen really likes you, do you think your teacher and I will stop you? But what does that sound like to you, say it yourself His adopted daughter, why should he give it to him with a natural tone? The rest of the students on their knees were all stunned. They also like this little elder martial sister. Who doesn''t like it when she is so beautiful? But because Zhu Rui usually behaves too domineering, likes them also dare not say. But they also know that the younger martial sister doesn''t like Zhu Rui at all. People like her, like it or not, can be seen at a glance. But I didn''t expect that Zhu Rui would say this to Shi Lezhi! The plot is so wonderful that Tang Chi wants to go to the toilet, but she can''t bear to leave. She is afraid that she will fall into the wonderful plot once she changes the scene. Zhu Rui didn''t accept it. He looked at Cao Mingqing angrily: "did you finally say it? You don''t like me since I was young and you don''t let Xiao Qi play with me, so Xiao Qi doesn''t like me! What on earth have I done to make you hate me so much? That man''s affair is just an excuse. You''ve long wanted to scold me, haven''t you? " Cao Mingqing just scolded a pass, also instantly calm down: "yes, you are right." She was too lazy to say anything deeper to Zhu Rui. She turned to look at her daughter, "come on, Xiao Qi, go up with me first, and let your father deal with the rest." Then he glared at SID, meaning to let him do it himself. She turned her head to Tang Chi and said, "Miss Tang, you should stay here too. This matter should be explained to your brother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Tang Chi nodded. As soon as Cao Mingqing left, Zhu Rui snorted coldly. He turned his head and wanted to go out. When he saw Tang Chi, his eyes were grim as if he had been poisoned. Seeing that he was going to leave, said said angrily, "Zhu Rui, if you leave here today, you and I will have nothing to do with saide martial arts school from now on! From your parents, I''ll tell you too "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Zhu Rui held his head high and looked at the martial arts hall with disdain: "is this broken martial arts hall, can it compare with my current club?" Tang Chi has seen it. It''s not right to take an attitude towards the martial arts school that you''ve been in for more than ten years, right? After all, said taught him from a young age. Unless He wanted to go for a long time! Said actually felt a headache, "you..." The word out, the rest of the words are angry can not say. After a few younger martial brothers just watch Zhu Rui go, pour stuffy silent. "Wait..." At the moment when Zhu Rui wants to step out of the martial arts hall, Tang Chi suddenly makes a sound. Zhu Rui turned her head and saw the girl''s bright smile: "since you are not a member of the martial arts school now, you have to agree to my single challenge request. You beat my brother. Do you think that''s all for it?" Zhu Rui turned his head, and his expression on his face was a little twisted: "before I change my mind of not hitting a woman, don''t talk nonsense to me!" Tang Chi but light way: "Oh, then I want to see you how capable." She said this, and then she shot at Zhu Rui with her fist clenched. All the people in the back immediately stare big eyes, even said subconsciously want to block, because of fear of Tangchi injury. But Zhu Rui didn''t expect Tang Chi to direct his hand, and his speed was extremely fast. Subconsciously, he reached out and blocked Tang Chi''s fist. He was angry from the heart and attacked Tang Chi with his backhand. Tang Chi dodges very quickly. In the space of a few seconds, his legs also kick out at the same time, attacking at a speed that Zhu Rui can''t resist. "Bang" a kick on Zhu Rui, let his body directly hit the back of the rolling shutter door, issued a huge noise. "Damn it..." The kneeling brothers were shocked. They looked up at the girl who looked delicate and soft, but saw that her words were also very impolite: "who can''t pretend to force? Don''t you think about yourself before you pretend to be forced? " Because he had been prepared in his heart, he saw such a situation now, and his mind was exactly the same. If it was just a moment ago, said would certainly stop him, but now things like this have happened. Zhu Ruiming has rebelled to the end, and he doesn''t even recognize his education from childhood to adulthood. Let alone what he said just now disappointed said. Now he is both disappointed with Zhu Rui and thinks that he should be taught a lesson. Said is a big five and three rough, not to mention a wife and a daughter. He is like a baby pimple. He never thought about betrothing his daughter to anyone. Zhu Rui and his daughter studied and grew up in a martial arts school when they were young. He even regarded his daughter as his own property, which was totally unacceptable to said! Zhu Rui, who was hit by the rolling shutter door, was shocked and then became angry. In front of so many people, he was beaten by a girl! At present, he didn''t care about the rules of beating women. He almost gnawed his teeth and made a 12 point force to fight against Tang Chi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Next, the people of the side martial arts museum were refreshed with a new world view. They opened the martial arts school for such a long time, and there were girls who came to study, but they all felt like they were learning to embroider their legs. Let alone the elder martial brother. But Big brother, how miserable!!! It is now that the whole process is suspended to fight. It is unnecessary to know that Zhu Rui is still a player who will participate in the ukg competition this year. His strength is different from that of ordinary people. However, his attack can be easily solved by Tang Chi no matter which direction he takes. Even the seemingly fierce and domineering way of attack, Tang Chi''s defense is impenetrable and can not be broken at all. Not to mention that once Tang Chi attacks, the strength of the attack is even more terrifying than Zhu Rui. It hits Zhu Rui like a thousand jin Boulder, which can instantly make people see his pale face. It can be seen from this that the strength of the road is how much. In this narrow space, Tang Chi''s attack could not be hindered, and Zhu Rui''s escape was blocked. They have never seen a girl fight to such an extent, especially looking at the casual but actually domineering way of attack, it is almost impenetrable, making people totally unable to resist. If the elder martial brother had not been beaten so badly, they would have thought that he was releasing water. But when you put water on yourself, you''re going to get shit It''s too much So the look in Tang Chi''s eyes of several younger martial brothers on the ground became very frightening. Because of the fierce fighting, they were afraid that the fish would come to their own side, so they crowded to the side and stood there shivering. It''s no wonder that people have the confidence to challenge the school Master, it''s hard to come here! The rich second generation has such a powerful sister-in-law? Now I finally know why they called a sister-in-law Zhu Rui is much better than those girls who Tang Chi beat in front of him. At least he has done more than ten moves in Tang Chi''s hands. Unfortunately, it still ends up the same way. Finally, he was beaten to the ground, and his blood was almost vomited out. Tang Chi saw almost, also Shi Shi Ran''s hand, light mouth: "I thought you how much ability." Such a sentence, but especially Zha Zhurui''s heart. He was lying on the ground now and doubted his life. His whole face was beaten a little blue and blue. He had no mercy on Gu Linye, and Tang Chi naturally showed no mercy. Looking at Zhu Rui''s state of mind collapse, said with a sigh: "I told you that there are people outside, there are days out of the world." Zhu Rui is not without and stronger than their own players have played, but this is the first time lost in the hands of a girl, and lost so embarrassed. He can''t stand it. Tang Chi turned his head and looked at the younger martial brothers. His eyes were full of evil spirit: "I have taught you a lesson. This matter is over. If you are not convinced, you can try it alone?" Several people were frightened and shook their heads. They were convinced of Tang Chi. Tang Chi nodded with satisfaction and said to Sid, "Uncle Sai, this matter offends me." Said just sighed and said nothing. Tang Chi finished the fight and went upstairs to find Saiwen, leaving Sid to deal with Zhu Rui''s affairs downstairs. Since he has done such a thing, he still refuses to admit his mistake, and shows the intention of not recognizing the martial arts school, then said obviously will not keep him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Upstairs, Tang Chi suddenly heard a burst of light laughter. It seems to be in the voice conversation with someone, the voice is vaguely listening, but also some familiar. Tang Chi enters saiwenwen''s room. She is sitting on one side, curiously watching Cao Mingqing and her video conversation object. Seeing Tang Chi come up, Cao Mingqing glanced at her and suddenly showed a soft smile, which was quite different from the stern appearance of Zhu Rui just now: "I didn''t expect that she was so big and so beautiful and clever." "Ha ha ha ha ha, how beautiful your daughter is!" The familiar voice also had a bold and unrestrained laugh: "my daughter was born when she was very ugly. At that time, I almost thought it was not my own. Later, I thought her father was ugly..." Tang Chi She was almost a little shivering, and she couldn''t believe her voice: "Mom?" The laughter stopped suddenly! "Cough, cough, are you here?" Cao Mingqing''s video call opposite, is the appearance of Tang mother. Tang Chi looked at Cao Mingqing in surprise: "Auntie, do you know my mother?" "It''s a coincidence." Cao Mingqing looked at Tang Chi and said with a smile, "I think you are familiar at the first sight. You are really the little girl of Tang family. I didn''t know Wen Wen for decades. When dad didn''t come to America, my parents and you. Mom''s parents were neighbors, and we played together since childhood. Later I came to the United States and did not cut off contact, but not often contact. I didn''t expect that we were so predestined that you and Wen Wen were college roommates. " At that time, Cao Mingqing felt familiar with Tang Chi at the first sight, but he didn''t ask at that time. She went back to contact her best friend and tried to ask, but it was really her daughter. It must be said that this is too coincidental. Of course, Tang Chi was shocked in her heart. She didn''t expect that she would have such a relationship with Saiwen. "Yes, I''ve known your aunt Cao for many years. I didn''t expect you to find her! Mingqing, I would have come to see you if it wasn''t for my husband who couldn''t fly. " "What''s the matter? I''ll go back to visit you with Wen Wen and said some other day." The two old sisters, who had not seen each other for many years, chatted again. Tang Chi, with a face of muddle, came to Sai Wen Wen: "Wen Wen, do you begin to know?" Sven shook his head and was puzzled: "I don''t know. I don''t know my mother and my mother know you, but my mother said that she has a good sister in China, but she hasn''t seen you for many years." There are many factors that have not been seen for many years. It does not mean that good friends must meet frequently. Although I haven''t seen each other for a long time, Cao Mingqing keeps in touch with Tang''s mother Ying gaojun, and occasionally greets them about their recent situation. However, there is not much communication between them in terms of children. This time, it''s really a coincidence. "We still have this kind of fate?" Tang Chi thinks it is strange that he can still meet him. This is really a great fate. "Mm-hmm." Saiwen nodded: "yes, it''s a coincidence." I used to hear my mother often talk about this sister, but I didn''t expect that it was Tang Chi''s mother. Saiwen was happy and asked, "how many days are you going to play this time?" Tang Chi Play She had come to avenge Gu Linye this time. Of course, she was going to leave after finishing her work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 But now that Cao Mingqing and Tang''s mother know each other, and Tang Chi in the video also asks Tang Chi to accompany Cao Mingqing, Tang Chi is naturally embarrassed to leave. Cao Mingqing also left her to eat. After a while, said handled Zhu Rui''s business. It was said that Tang Chi was the daughter of his wife''s best friend for many years, so he was shocked at the spot. The reaction is even more embarrassing. You know, at the beginning, said even suspected that Tang Chi was deliberately looking for trouble. Although she did come to find fault. But since she is a friend''s daughter, it is natural to treat it well now. Said was a big five and three rough man. She was a little nervous now, for fear of neglecting Tang Chi. She went back and said, what would people think? Especially this thing itself is that the martial arts school has done something wrong. Looking at Sid''s nervous appearance, Tang Chi laughed: "Uncle Sai, you don''t have to be nervous. I''ve already dealt with the matter just now. I''ve only learned that Aunt Cao and my mother knew each other, so it''s still impolite for me. Don''t worry. I won''t blame you for Zhu Rui''s affairs. " "See what you say." As a matter of fact, said said with a smile: "uncle is not such a stingy person. My uncle has made mistakes in this matter, and I have dealt with it now." Speaking of this, his eyes darkened for a while, and Cao Mingqing saw it out, "have you made it clear to Zhu Rui?" Said nodded heavily: "from today on, he is not my first disciple. I can see that people''s hearts are not in our martial arts school for a long time! I hate to have raised a white eyed Wolf for so many years. " The key is that Sid is really good to Zhu Rui. He has never been unkind to each other since he was young. Sometimes his parents are too busy. He takes care of him to live here for ten days and a half months. Now he said to leave, especially when he left, let said remember everything today, how can this not make him angry enough? It''s not too much to scold a white eyed wolf. It''s just that now his wife and daughter are here, and there''s a stranger named Tang Chi. Said doesn''t want to publicize this kind of thing. It''s a domestic disgrace. "I told you that." Cao Mingqing rolled a white eye, about Zhu Rui, she saw big from childhood, what character he is, she has always been very clear. It is also because her husband is too honest and loyal. She said some things, and her husband may not believe them, but he should see them clearly. Funny Zhu Rui still dare to have fantasies about his daughter. "All right, all right." Tang Chi is here, said is not willing to say more about these things, waving his hand to Tangchi with a simple smile: "let''s have dinner here tonight, uncle is going to cook now." Said loves his daughter and wife, and he cooks at home. Tang Chi had already promised Cao Mingqing, but now naturally he nodded. Said went to cook, the next time Cao Mingqing took Tang Chi to talk about her family and asked her some information. In fact, Cao Mingqing was still surprised that Tang Chi would practice fighting. This was mainly because in Ying gaojun''s words, her daughter had never shown her talent since childhood. How could she suddenly learn to fight? It''s just that time is too tight, Cao Mingqing doesn''t ask much, and Tang Chi''s marriage has a greater impact on her. "Married at such a young age?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 It is not surprising that Cao Mingqing is so surprised. It is mainly Tang Chi''s age. He has just graduated from university. He is still at his best age. How did he get married? Today''s young people, not to mention the United States side, so young marriage is quite rare. Tang Chi simply said about himself and Gu Linzheng, which made Cao Mingqing disagree: "so young, let you go on a blind date. What is your mother talking about?" When Tang Chi got married, Cao Mingqing happened to be dealing with some family affairs. Ying gaojun didn''t inform Cao Mingqing when she knew that Tang Chi was married. She thought it was Gao Jun who forced Tang Chi to go on a blind date. Naturally, Tang Chi has to explain for his parents. She said with a soft smile: "in fact, I''m willing to go on a blind date. Moreover, my husband is very nice, and their family treats me very well. Gu Linye, whom I know this time, is actually my husband''s younger brother." "No wonder..." Cao Mingqing looked at Tang Chi, then turned to Sai Wen Wen, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Xiao Qi was transferred to China as an exchange student. It was also her father''s idea that Xiao Qi had been transferred to China. He wanted Tang Chi to transfer his nationality back and adapt to the life in China as soon as possible. We are in the United States. It''s very difficult to visit her once, but we don''t know her things in China." For example, this time Gu Linye really surprised Cao Mingqing. When she entered the school, she was not at ease. Later, she felt relieved when she had a Han Tian. As a result, she did not expect that Saiwen would meet such a young man. "Xiao Qi is very good." Tang Chi looked at Saiwen and said with a smile: "when I was at school, I studied very hard, which was much better than me." "She only needs to study to let us have a little snack..." When Cao Mingqing said this, he seemed to sigh, but he didn''t say much. He suddenly changed the topic and said, "what does he mean about your brother?" After all, Zhu Rui, who beat people, was the apprentice of side before, so it is impossible to expose this matter. Tang Chi revealed a big white tooth: "it''s OK. My brother said that he just wanted to find Zhu Rui''s trouble. After all, Zhu Rui started first." She could see that Cao Mingqing didn''t like Zhu Rui, so she said it directly. Cao Mingqing nodded: "Zhu Rui is really not a good thing." It''s also her husband who doesn''t know. Zhu Rui is loyal to the club now, and his private life is in a mess. Cao Mingqing has read about him in the newspapers. He is not concerned about the teacher who teaches students like Sid. When he talks to him, he can say that young people nowadays are not all like this. Moreover, Zhu Rui''s parents and their neighbors have been for more than ten years. Now they have moved to the big house because of Zhu Rui. Looking at the relationship, Cao Mingqing can''t say anything superfluous. She only looks at Saiwen secretly until she goes to China. Why should Zhu Rui be with his daughter? Now that side and Zhu Rui have a showdown, Cao Mingqing naturally has no scruples when talking. Tang Chi thinks that Aunt Cao is a real temperament. The key is that she is not as good as Saiwen. One is a father who is big and three thick, and the other is a beautiful mother with true temperament. What kind of genetic difference does it take to give birth to a obedient and simple girl like Saiwen? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 After said had finished the dinner, he asked Tang Chi to go down to dinner. Not to mention, after decades of cooking, said''s craftsmanship is authentic Chinese, and Tang Chi sold well at the table. Saying, "uncle, you''re such a good cook, you can open a restaurant, and you can have a good business." then said he was elated. This will take the heart of the mustard. Tang Chi still has a competition, so he can only stay here for one night. He has to fly back the next morning, so there is no long delay. When Gu Linye knew that she had taught Zhu Rui a lesson, he was so happy that he almost fainted. However, Gu''s mother asked Tang Chi to take Gu Linye back with him. He used the excuse that he was injured and was not suitable for transferring to another hospital. Anyway, he didn''t go back. Tang Chi couldn''t help it. Naturally, he went back to his country first. The man didn''t know that Sven Wen liked him too. She just saw when they could last. When she flew back to China, she was in the first class cabin of the flight reserved for her by assistant Gu Linzheng. International first class is generally some very rich or have the status of people, there are some celebrities and stars. This time, Tang Chi met a foreign product. The kind of praise. That is called a handsome ah, height, long legs, blond hair, absolutely authentic foreign top-notch handsome looks. When I got on the plane, the turn back rate of the whole plane was simply. He was sitting in the back of Tang Chi, dressed in a high set suit and elegant, like an ancient European aristocrat. Every move has a sense of grace. This man is not only the best, but also a super rich one. Tang Chi stayed with Gu family for a long time, and also developed some eyesight. If it was in the past, Tang Chi could not help but be attracted to the attention of such a handsome man. Now that he has Gu Linzheng, he will subconsciously think that Gu Linzheng is better. Foreign handsome guy is eye-catching, but still let Tang Chi a little blind. Not as good as her brother Zheng. After all, she still can''t distinguish the top male stars in Hollywood. She once thought they were the same person. Tang Chi didn''t put this stubble on his body when he met a handsome man. After all, he was married. It was called a calm heart, but the girl sitting next to her was quite bold and unrestrained. She began to want to chat up this foreign handsome man, but he didn''t pay attention to it, so she didn''t stop to take the mobile phone to secretly shoot. Once in a while, Tang Chi only showed a friendly smile and said in Chinese: "everyone has a heart for beauty. Do you understand?" Tang Chi Yes. After getting off the plane, Tang Chi felt dizzy again. It''s just that China is still in the daytime, but Tang Chi can''t help but feel the time difference. Thinking that Gu Linzheng should still be in the company, he took a taxi to the company to recruit him. Before she went, she sent a message to Gu Linzheng, who asked his secretary to come down and pick up Tang Chi. Naturally, because she was walking in a building, she once again attracted some people''s attention. However, compared with the last time, this time we are all prepared. The public relations department has dealt with this young lady''s news several times. Some colleagues occasionally send out news. Now we all know that although the young lady''s family is ordinary, she is Especially good at fighting! This is not the same as their imagination. Even if you want to discuss it, you dare not discuss it too openly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Gu Linzheng is now in the office. Tang Chi is wearing a thin white Batman shirt, a knee length skirt and a small backpack. When he approaches his office, the whole person is flabby. The backpack was slung over her body, and she was in a state of dejection, as if she were very forced. Seeing Gu Linzheng, she softened her voice: "I''m really tired!" When you get off the plane, you can take a car to work immediately. Can you not be tired? She walked towards Gu Linzheng with open hands. The handsome and precious man took off his gold rimmed glasses and put them on the table top. He pushed aside the folder and turned down the chair. He lifted his hand and held Tang Chi in his arms. His voice was a little worried: "what''s the matter?" Tang Chi immediately buried his head in his neck, which was really: "sleepy..." She mumbled, Gu Linzheng patted her back twice, laughed at her like a child, and said with her lips up: "you look like you''ve been beaten." Tang Chi Who dares to beat her is not boring. Gu Linzheng patted her on the back and coaxed in a soft voice: "you should sleep here for a while. In the evening, we will go to the official party." Tang Chi''s scalp numb, she forgot Guan taoman''s birthday party. However, with Gu Linzheng accompanying her, she didn''t think too much about it. She nestled in Gu Linzheng''s arms and said "OK." she closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep. She doesn''t know if this will hinder Gu Linzheng''s office. Anyway, she just wants to sleep. When he was sleeping soundly, Gu Linzheng carried her to the rest room in his office. Sometimes he would choose to rest in the company if he didn''t have time to go back. It''s equivalent to a bedroom here. He has all kinds of daily necessities, even the swimming pool. When Tang Chi wakes up, subconsciously picks up the mobile phone and looks at it, only then discovers that it is close to six o''clock in the evening. I should go to the official house soon. You know, she came back at noon, and she had a long sleep. The scenery around is like Gu Linzheng''s rest room. She plucked her hair and got out of bed to wash in the bathroom. When she was almost done, she opened the door of the rest room, and she heard the voice of the unexpected. A series of English words are complicated business terms. When she looked up, she saw a person who was about a senior manager of Gu''s group and she was in eye contact. Maybe she didn''t expect that a woman appeared in the rest room of the deputy general manager. He was shocked and shivered. Tang Chi Is she that scary? But she still closed the door in silence, so as not to disturb others to report things. When Gu Zheng''s office chair is about to wake up, he will notice to leave. Then he got up and knocked on the door. Tang Chi opened the door and blinked at him: "have you finished talking about it?" Gu Linzheng hooked his lips, nodded and took her hand: "well, come here and try on the dress." As soon as he heard that it was a tuxedo, Tang Chi glared: "is it for tonight?" Gu Linzheng nodded: "I asked someone to make it for you some time ago." There are a lot of occasions in the room, but Tang Chi doesn''t like it. Moreover, such a family as Gu Jia is not the latest or specially customized Gao Ding, which can not be worn. Even if it''s a season, it''s out of date. This is the corrupt life of capitalism. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Gu Linzheng''s custom-made dress for Tang Chi really fits Tang Chi''s eyes. The skirt is lotus root pink color, Tang Chi''s skin color is white, such color can also match. The style cutting is very simple. You can feel the elegance at a glance, even if it is such a hard color. The sleeveless shoulder strap design only leaves a gap in the back, which does not expose excessively and does not appear to be rigid. The skirt slightly mopped the floor. Tang Chi had to wear high-heeled shoes to wear it. Such a complex style Tang Chi is generally not to wear, not to mention the dress is the first time to wear. High heeled shoes are OK. She doesn''t wear much, but she also wears them. She walks smoothly. It''s just wearing this kind of dress. It''s not smooth when you hit people After Tang Chi changed into a dress, Gu Linzheng also asked the stylist and makeup artist to come into the office directly to make up and shape Tang Chi. Because she didn''t like complicated things, the stylist simply made Tang Chi an elegant and delicate curl. She wore the pink diamond necklace bought by Gu Linzheng and a piece of jade that she had asked for. But usually put in the inside is not obvious, now wearing this kind of dress looks like this kind of strange. The stylist asked Tang Chi to take the jade down temporarily and put it in the wallet she wanted to bring. After all, it was Gu''s mother who asked for it. Tang Chi couldn''t give it up and listened to the stylist''s advice. When Tang Chi came out, Gu Linzheng''s eyes seemed to flash more brightly than usual. In fact, Tang Chi wore a wedding dress at that time, which was even more beautiful. Tang Chi usually doesn''t dress up very much. Occasionally, he will put on some lipstick to boost his spirits. His hair is either tied up or dressed, which is simple and casual. However, she has a good foundation, so there is nothing strange about that. It is just too simple and simple in the eyes of others. Now she is wearing this custom-made dress. Her hair is carefully pulled up. The stylist has pinned a small crown diamond hairpin for her, which Tang Chi can hold down. Make up is also simple to draw some, perfect Tang Chi''s advantages show. Her appearance is partial to please that kind, make-up artist also did not follow what she does not suit the direction to embellish, so the Tang Chi painting out more delicate, a pair of apricot eyes. She was dressed like this, standing in front of Gu Linzheng, smiling and smiling. She was really a fairy. "Good, good-looking." Gu Linzheng made a comment. He stroked Tang Chi''s cheek with his finger. He wanted to rub his head, but considering that she has curled up her hair now, it is not appropriate. "We''re going now, mom. They''ve gone first." Gu Linzheng, waiting for Tang Chi to finish, left the company with her. They men can be much more convenient to change into suits. For people like Gu Linzheng, no matter what they wear, they can''t make mistakes. He took Tang Chi''s hand and clasped her fingers along the way. When he got to the car, he took out the wedding ring that Tang Chi usually left at home. As soon as Tang Chi saw the wedding ring, he immediately turned red: "I I forgot again... " Recently, she is a little bit diligent in the competition. She certainly won''t wear a ring, so she always keeps it at home. "I don''t blame you." The man hooked his lips and solemnly put the ring on her palm: "I allow you to wear it on this occasion." After he put on the ring for Tang Chi, he kisses Tang Chi''s earlobe on his side. His breath is hot and ambiguous: "let them know that you are my man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Tang Chi was a little embarrassed. Shameful way: "how to look at this kind of occasion is also me, let them know you are my person better..." No man will care about her, it must be other women see her can be jealous of the fire. After all, with Gu Linzheng such a masterpiece, can you guarantee that you don''t gossip behind your back? There must be. In countless TV dramas, the birthday party of a woman who almost becomes a rival in love is the Shura hall. Especially the grand banquet like this. When she went, she was still a little nervous: "what if I don''t know those people?" "There are not many people who need you to take the initiative. Just follow me. I will remind you." Gu Linzheng seriously taught her: "you don''t need to talk about other things, and you don''t need to do anything on this occasion. If someone greets you and nods, it''s good. I''ve been by your side, and no one dares to gossip with you." What he said was overbearing, but also said the truth. If Gu Linzheng were to guard beside her, others would not dare to face Gu Linzheng even if they wanted to probe into Tang Chi''s words. They all talk in a roundabout way. Tang Chi can''t stand it. Tang Chi chicken pecks rice like nod, understand, follow Zheng elder brother to go. Gu Linzheng said again: "if there is any situation, you and my mother can do it. My mother knows how to do it." Tang Chi nodded. The official family lived in the golden section of the imperial capital city. His family was a separate villa. All the neighbors were far away. One of the villas was brightly lit. It was obvious that there was a party. Outside is a private asphalt road, parking on the top of the luxury vehicles, a lot of guests. If the official family and the Gu family can become friends, they certainly belong to a very powerful family. In view of this, the official family has a wide range of contacts, and naturally more people come. There are also many big people that Tang Chi can only see on TV. There are also some popular stars. The key is that the stars are usually on the screen one by one, but Tang Chi takes a closer look and finds that several of them are just holding the people around and talking to others with a smile. There are both men and women. And compared with these upper class people, less noble. Tang Chi had some inexplicable taste. As expected, capitalism is capitalism. Even if he is a star, he is just a playboy. However, it has nothing to do with Tang Chi. She just looks at I''ve got a lot of insight. When Gu Linzheng''s car arrived, it also attracted a group of people''s attention. Although both Gu''s father and his mother have already come and gone first, Gu Linzheng is now the eldest son of Gu''s family, as well as his wife, who usually appears on microblog news, which does not show mountains and leaks water We are still very concerned! Even when Tang Chi is holding Gu Linzheng''s car, it can be called the attention of the public. Tang Chi thought carefully with her eyes closed. It doesn''t matter. When she played the game before, there were many world-class giants among her fans. People who have money or no money just want to be exciting, and they are all her fans. In this way, Tang Chi suddenly had enough confidence! It''s a small occasion. It''s not empty! It''s not empty to follow brother Zheng. no one knows she is smiling, and make complaints about her husband''s heart. She thought that all the people in the upper class were pretty-looking. Now, it turns out that the fantasy is beautiful. Some of them are sorry for the society www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 One side of the Tucao side observed that Tang Chi still had time to make complaints about himself, and that was a look at his face. But soon think about the face is also born, who let her husband so handsome, living to raise her aesthetic average level. "Hello, Mr. Gu!" "Gu Da Shao, long time no see." "Mr. Gu, he is really a good-looking talent. He is more and more excellent. Mrs. Gu Shao is also beautiful and generous. She is a perfect match Tang Chi takes Gu Linzheng''s hand and walks through the crowd, dragging Gu Linzheng''s light. It''s a glorious sight for two people to walk together. Some people are born with a gap with others. When they walk past, there are people who say hello and some people arrange rainbow farts. Hearing this, Tang Chi almost thought that she was really like that. However, I heard that Mrs. Gu Shao is gentle and virtuous Tang Chi knew that the other party was just polite. She doesn''t believe these people. She doesn''t know what kind of character she is. She has been on the news many times. Shi Qiaoshan says that she has a good reputation in this circle From the outside of the villa into the inside, is a lively scene. This is the courtyard of the official family. Now it is elaborately decorated and decorated with brilliant lights. The guests are dressed in gorgeous costumes, and the cups are crisscrossed. Everyone is very happy. "Ah, it''s sister-in-law and elder brother Gu coming!" "Is that Mrs. Gu Shao?" "Gu Dashao is here too..." "Is that Mrs. Gu Shao beside him? It''s pretty good... " Shi Qiaoshan and they also saw Gu Linzheng in the crowd. They quickly wanted to say hello to Tang Chi. Luo Shu quickly grabbed her: "don''t go there for the moment. She''s beside brother Gu now. How do you say hello?" After saying that, he also motioned to Shi Qiaoshan to look at it. Shi Qiaoshan saw that many people were surrounded by Gu Linzheng. Who can get Shi Qiaoshan Shi Qiaoshan: Yu Junlin looked at Tang Chi and frowned: "didn''t you say ye brother will come back this time? Why didn''t ye come back? " "Yes Shi Qiaoshan was also distracted by Yu Junlin''s words: "brother ye went to the United States and never came back. I don''t know what he did." Yu Junlin looked at Shi Qiao Shan, and suddenly the thief said, "do you remember that Isn''t that cute sister who we met last time on her birthday, the roommate of sister-in-law Gu? They are of Chinese origin and have returned to the United States. " Shi Qiaoshan nodded, suddenly put it over and took a breath of cold air: "brother ye, who is lying in the trough, hasn''t given up his heart yet?" "More than that!" Taking advantage of people''s absence, Yu Junlin quickly fell into the well and hit the stone. "I heard that sister-in-law Gu also went to the United States this time. Do you know why? My brother in the United States told me about this. It is said that brother Ye seems to want to chase someone else in the United States, but his family is a martial arts school. He was beaten, and then he wanted to revenge, but didn''t want to offend his father-in-law and find his sister-in-law to take revenge! Ha ha ha ha ha Yu Junlin said and couldn''t help laughing. Shi Qiaoshan and Luo Shu looked at each other, and then both of them couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m really promising. When I was beaten, I went to my sister-in-law to help him out!" "Cough, cough, cough, when he comes back, you must not say it, or I will die!" "OK, brother ye, it''s a shame..." The group of four is laughing here, and Gu Linye, who is far away from home, suddenly sneezes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 There are indeed many people around to see Gu Linye. Tang Chi has some headache. After Gu Linzheng called several people, because Gu Linzheng was present, it was really difficult for others to say something to Tang Chi. After that, Gu Linzheng planned to take her in to meet Gu''s father and mother. At this time, they were chatting with the officials inside. In such an opportunity, Guan taoman appeared under the gaze of the public. She is wearing a black off the shoulder dress today. She is intellectually elegant and gentle. He has the demeanor of a rich family. And the other people look at her, it''s weird. The main reason is that they still know some secrets. It is said that the girl of the official family liked Gu Linzheng since she was a child, and even went to study abroad to follow Gu Linzheng''s footsteps and take him as an example. They don''t know who''s in the eye of either. Gu Linzheng suddenly gets married. When Guan taoman comes back, everyone can''t wait to see her and Tang chiqi clash. Unfortunately, No. But now all of them met at the banquet. Some people are evil in their hearts and hope that something not so friendly will happen. However, to their disappointment, Guan taoman came over and saw Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi. He said with a smile, "brother Gu, sister-in-law, thank you for coming to my birthday party." Gu Linzheng nodded lightly: "should." Tang Chi also said with a smile: "happy birthday, taoman." Then she handed the gift to Guan taoman. This is a copy that Gu Linzheng and she need to send separately. Gu Linzheng asked someone to make it to order. It''s a diamond watch. But it''s not that he cares about it, but that they all give gifts to their families in the same way. Today, Tang Chi is here, so he can hand it in. Looking at the gift, Guan taoman seemed to be surprised and said, "thank you, sister-in-law. You are so polite. Come in, please. Uncle Gu and aunt are both in there talking to my parents As she said this, she led them in. Shi Qiaoshan looked at them with some subtlety. She approached Luo Shu and Yu Junlin and said, "Hey, do you think Guan taoman has really put down elder brother Gu now?" "Can''t you put it down?" Although Yu Junlin usually looks silly, he is very shrewd at critical moments: "you don''t know who elder brother Gu is. If you don''t give opportunities, you don''t give them opportunities. Besides, elder brother Gu likes his sister-in-law very much." He likes Tangchi, which can be seen by others. Otherwise, ordinary people would not marry such a tough daughter-in-law Brother Gu has a strong taste! "My sister-in-law is really powerful!" Shi Qiaoshan thought that she could fight dozens of times. She said in a low voice: "I asked a lot of people in the fighting field behind me. They all said it was difficult to beat people like sister-in-law. I don''t know how sister-in-law can do it. Now I hear that sister-in-law has also participated in the highest level of fighting competition, ukg points. Who is the sister-in-law teaching?" "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t care about this!" Yu Junlin was a little excited to watch them go in and waved to Luo Shu and Shi Qiaoshan: "let''s go, let''s go in and listen." The people outside are ordinary guests. The real heroes are all in the villa now. He wanted to see what his sister-in-law would do. So the three people hit it off and went into the villa together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 The decoration style of this villa is full of splendor. It''s very tall. It''s a sign of wealth. This is Tang Chi''s evaluation of official decoration. And when she came in, she saw a very familiar person. This is the girl that Tang Chi once met in the bathroom with Guan taoman and encouraged him to dig her corner. Qi Su Yao even had a smile on her face when she saw Tang Chi. But if you look closely, you can see the trace of malice in her eyes. Now there are too many people and all the parents are there. No matter how unreasonable Qi suyao is, she can''t find Tang Chi''s trouble in front of these people. What''s more, she always had some worries in her heart. Tang Chi, who went back at that time, would complain. Now that it''s OK, it means that Tang Chi has not complained. Qi suyao said to return, but still regretted it in her heart. But now I see Tang Chi, still can not resist the evil in his heart. Why, why can such a woman marry into the family?! She is not as good as herself Look. It''s a bit against one''s heart to say this. The world is not really full of fairies. Like Tang Chi''s elaborate dressing, she is now a top-grade beauty. Qi suyao and she have almost the same appearance, but they are more ordinary. At least that face was not pleasing to Tang Chi. "Oh, slow down, come here." Seeing Tang Chi coming, Gu''s mother immediately beckoned Tang Chi to go. Tang Chi, with a smile, went over and nestled in Gu''s mother''s hand and said hello to the beaters one by one. In fact, these people have met at the wedding, but that is the memory of Tang Chi, and now Tang Chi is still not familiar with these people. She said hello and answered all the questions of the elders one by one. In addition, Gu Linzheng was beside her. She was relaxed and showed no disqualification. At least she is still very popular. But If they hadn''t seen the news. Today''s girls, that''s a big contrast. In front of this delicate and weak girl, at the wedding, she was still very shy, like a little white rabbit. How could you know that in the video, what you see from fighting is really frightening. After socializing with a group of parents for a while, Tang Chi said she would follow Gu Linzheng, but they were always here to talk with the official parents, so she couldn''t stay. Just saw Shi Qiaoshan and their coming in, and Shi Qiaoshan seemed to understand Tang Chi''s meaning. She came to call her in a small voice: "sister-in-law, can you come out with us?" Of course, Tang Chi nodded and agreed! She was originally sitting beside Gu Linzheng, but when she wanted to get up and go out, she was caught by Gu Linzheng''s wrist. He still had a smile on his lips, but his eyes were clearly asking Tang Chi what he meant. Tang Chi whispered, "I''ll go out for a moment." Gu Linzheng''s eyes swept in the past, and Shi Qiaoshan and others felt their bodies shiver. Elder brother Gu has a strong desire to monopolize his sister-in-law, isn''t he? However, seeing that they were Shi Qiaoshan and Gu Linzheng slowed down their attitude, Tang Chi and Shi Qiaoshan went out to play. Guan taoman subconsciously looks at the back of Tang Chi''s departure. Qi suyao, beside her, sees that there is no one moving in the room. She glances at the adults who are talking and doesn''t notice themselves, so she goes out with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "Sister in law, we just want to ask you something." Shi Qiaoshan and others, who called Tang Chi out, couldn''t help but ask with a smile: "it''s said that brother Ye has suffered some injuries. Now he is recuperating in the United States? Why doesn''t he go back to China to raise them? " Tang Chi wanted to laugh at Gu Linye''s advice, but now that he was injured, she didn''t say anything about losing face. Shi Qiaoshan and his wife seemed to be clear, but Tang Chi didn''t have to say it. She just mumbled, "ah, I don''t know. Who knows why he didn''t come back in America." "Brother ye, have you been beaten?" Yu Junlin squeezed his eyes at Tang Chi: "sister-in-law, are you going to get angry for him?" Tang Chi waved: "this is not what I said. Don''t ask questions blindly. If he knows about it, be careful that he will deal with you after he returns home." "We all know what kind of virtue Ye is." Yu Junlin teased Gu Linye mercilessly when he was away. Tang Chi once again sympathized with Gu Linye. On the surface is a boss, in fact, several younger brothers secretly want to bully him. Poor, too. But also hateful! "Tang Chi!" All of a sudden, someone stopped Tang Chi. They all turned around and saw Qi suyao. Tang Chi didn''t have a good face for people like Qi suyao, and his face sank brightly. When Shi Qiaoshan looked at them, they immediately realized that Tang Chi didn''t like Qi suyao. But Qi suyao has never been to her family. How did she get to know her sister-in-law? Qi suyao''s face raised a bright smile: "I want to talk to Tang Chi. Can you avoid it for a while?" Qi family is similar to the family of Shi Qiaoshan and others. It must not be able to care for the family. But these people all have a good relationship with the young master of the family, and Qi suyao is not willing to offend them. "What do you want to tell me to avoid?" Tang Chi looked at Qi suyao and giggled, "I don''t know how familiar we are." "Qi suyao." Shi Qiaoshan also looked at Qi suyao. She was a little angry: "what do you want to say to sister-in-law Gu?" Yu Junlin and Luo Shu nearby also looked at Qi suyao with an indescribable look. It''s mainly Qi suyao, who still wants to be famous in the circle. She is unruly and willful, and has some moral problems. Shi Qiaoshan and her wife don''t like to play with her anyway. Qi suyao''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect that Tang Chi didn''t give her face in full view of the public. Obviously, she didn''t care about her image. Because Tang Chi was a special one, other people had already seen her. She didn''t want to get into trouble. She just laughed again. She was a little stiff: "I just want to talk to you. Don''t you want to listen to me Are there any rumors about it? " "What''s the rumor?" Tang Chi looked at Qi suyao curiously: "why, I''m out of line or cheating, or what''s wrong with brother Zheng? No matter what the rumor, it seems that you, a stranger, can''t say it in front of me. Am I familiar with you? I don''t even know your name! " Qi suyao''s trick is probably to ridicule Tang Chi secretly. Can Tang Chi give her that chance? Looking at this birthday party is quite normal, why do you still want to be a demon? It''s a pity that Tang Chi didn''t have time to play TV series with her. "You..." Qi suyao''s delicate make-up looks a little distorted. Shi Qiaoshan sees that Tang Chi''s words are so impolite. She clearly doesn''t like Qi suyao. When Qi suyao reaches the extreme, she quickly pulls Tang Chi away: "let''s go, sister-in-law, let''s change places. It''s a disappointment!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 All of them were in a group. They did not show mercy to Qi suyao. They immediately changed places with Tang Chi. Qi suyao looked at it and bit her chin. She felt very angry. She could only stamp her feet and go back to the villa. Here, when they changed places, Shi Qiaoshan asked Tang Chi, "sister-in-law, have you ever had a dispute with Qi? Just now, Qi suyao, her parents are in the entertainment industry. " "A little bit." Tang Chi also did not avoid admitting, "the last time she encouraged the official Tao man to dig my corner, which I heard." Shi Qiaoshan: Yu Junlin: Luo Shu said: All three of them have big mouths. Obviously, they didn''t expect Qi suyao to be so mentally disabled. "Is she mentally retarded?" Luo Shu said mercilessly, but Tang Chi couldn''t help laughing. "She thought Guan taoman was as sick as she was?" Shi Qiaoshan hums and laughs, embraces the arm to open a mouth: "instigate official Tao man, I think it is she who likes elder brother Gu?" Then she looked at Tang Chi and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to care. There are many people who like elder brother Gu." "I know." Tang Chi nodded his chin and looked proud: "but it''s no use. He likes me." All of them said, "well Caught off guard, I was puffed by the show off dog food. After a silence, Shi Qiaoshan decided to change the subject: "sister-in-law, didn''t you tell elder brother Gu?" "What do I tell him to do? It''s all small things. What''s her age? It''s worth discussing with brother Zheng That''s Qi suyao''s face. Everyone was silent. They didn''t expect that sometimes the sister-in-law was very poisonous. Several of them chatted outside for a while, and Guan taoman''s birthday party officially began. It''s a birthday party. Guan taoman, as the birthday girl, comes to the stage to say a few words in person. Then her parents express their thanks. The rest is a group of businessmen to contact each other. Every time such an occasion, it''s a good opportunity to get in touch with each other. This is the real side. There are also some people who come here with their own children and have some intention of making a blind date. Their family, pay attention to is the right match. But both Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi didn''t like such an occasion. In addition, Gu''s father was here. Gu could help with the later affairs. Gu Linzheng took Tang Chi back to Gu''s home. She came back to sleep for a whole day. She came directly to the birthday party in the evening. Tang Chi didn''t have time to tell Gu Linzheng what happened in the United States. For example, how much advice did Gu Linye have? And the accident that saiwenwen''s mother met his mother unexpectedly. On the way home, Tang late gave Gu Lin a love affair in the United States, and said he helped make complaints about the situation. Speaking of this, she couldn''t help saying, "what kind of virtue is Gu Linye?" How can it be so easy to cheat a simple girl''s heart. "Since he likes to go to the United States, it shows that he is still serious." As a big brother, he seldom helps Gu Linye to say a good word. Tang Chi looks at him in surprise. He sees Gu Linzheng''s eyes are low and his mouth is full of doting smile: "don''t worry. If he really does something stupid, I''ll break his leg myself." Tang Chi No, brother Zheng. How can a man be so violent? That''s your brother!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Gu Linzheng said so, but Tang Chi still gave Gu Linye a tear of sympathy in his heart. Yes, the rest of us will forget about it. He has the cheek to chase him. According to this situation, they may really be together. If Gu Linye did something to apologize for Saiwen, Tang Chi would have to replace Sid to interrupt Gu Linye''s dogleg. Some things, can give him a chance, but not reckless reason. If he had been sincere, it would not have happened. Thinking of this, Tang Chi quickly changed the topic: "are you hungry?" Just at the party, in fact, they didn''t eat anything at all, so they ate some small cakes and cakes outside. At the banquet at the back, everyone ate very primly. Can''t Tang Chi eat it? Gu Linzheng shook his head, "I''m not hungry. If you''re hungry, you can go home and add food for you." "I''ll just go back and cook myself." Tang Chi wants to cook some by himself Make noodles. Cough, cough, cough. It''s mainly instant noodles. Although we all know that it''s often unhealthy to eat, it''s still delicious when you eat it once in a while, isn''t it? But Tang Chi didn''t say that for the time being. Because Gu Linzheng has a good chance not to eat it. Just on the way, Tang Chi saw a supermarket on the side of the road, so he quickly asked the driver to stop the car and get off the car. In a few minutes, he brought back a large bag of things. Instant noodles, ham sausages, vegetables and eggs in the house, and slices of prepared beef. It''s a bowl of instant noodles of luxury level! It''s a pity that Gu Linzheng saw Tang Chi buy a package of instant noodles, and his eyes looked like he took a knife: "do you eat these things at night?" Tang Chi shrunk his neck: "not often. I just eat it once in a while. It tastes ok..." Gu Linzheng wrung his eyebrows and locked her firmly in his eyes: "but this thing is not healthy." Tang Chi I know it''s not healthy! But when I eat it, I don''t even think about health!! "Just once." Tang Chi was greedy to eat tonight, so he covered the bag and didn''t let Gu Linzheng have a chance to grab it and throw it to her. When Gu Linzheng saw her like that, he seemed to be laughed at. He did not start to grab, that is, his face looked uncertain, and he could clearly feel that bad mood. Next, when he got home, Tang Chi slipped into the kitchen to cook instant noodles. The nanny saw her cooking and wanted to help, and she sent them out. Gu Linzheng is back to the room, do not know what to do. After Tang Chi had done a lot of work and cooked a large bowl of instant noodles, she hesitated. The main reason is that there are too many materials added. It seems that this bowl of instant noodles is a little too much. Who thought that at this time, Gu Linzheng came downstairs. When Tang Chi saw his appearance, he felt guilty. But after a while, Gu Linzheng came into the kitchen and brought a small porcelain bowl to me Tang Chi had some surprise: "do you eat it too?" This is instant noodles! What a ground gas thing, Zheng elder brother this looks high cold abstinence is not suitable to eat this thing, OK? But Gu Linzheng didn''t want her to eat it. Now if he tasted it himself, it would not stop him! Tang Chi quickly and happily clip a big chopsticks instant noodles to Gu Linzheng. It''s a pity that the man''s expression is too profound. Even after eating two mouthfuls, he has no expression. Then he says he has eaten well and returns to the room again. Tang Chi:??? Is the meal so bad? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Eating instant noodles is just an episode. Tang was not seriously late. When Gu Gu went home that night, nothing happened. Tang later took a bath and mouthwash and slept a little earlier, and he got up very early the next day. In the morning, Gu Linzheng is still sleeping. I watched the time. It was around six in the morning. According to the usual reason Lin Zheng should wake up, but Tang late only when he slept late last night. She went downstairs and went into the kitchen to find breakfast, and she saw the nanny there with a big bottle of milk box and muttered, "why less?" Turning to see Tang late, she said, "little lady, have you ever had the milk in the refrigerator?" The main thing is that everything in the family is measured, and everything used has weight. If it is not used by the owner, it is afraid to cause misunderstanding. Tang Chi had some doubts: "no, what''s wrong?" "Yes, yesterday a box of fresh milk just ran out, but this morning I found a new box of opened milk, but the lady and the young master did not have the habit of drinking milk at night..." That is to say, ask if Tang Chi drinks it. "No, I don''t drink either." This frozen milk in the refrigerator has always been bad for drinking. She looked at it casually: "maybe someone else has used it." There are many servants, and others may have drunk it. The nanny was hesitant in her look, but Tang Chi said she had not drunk it. She didn''t ask much. As a result, Gu Linzheng was still after six o''clock. Tang later felt that he was not right. He went up and found that Gu Linzheng had just sat up from his bed. He looks white with a strange face. Tang late looks at it and he is not right. He is a little flustered: "brother Zheng, what''s wrong with you?" "You call the doctor..." Tang Chi did not know what happened, but was also frightened, hurriedly called the family doctor, and rushed downstairs to call Gu Fu Gu Mu. Gu Fu Gu mother heard of Gu Linzheng, and immediately rushed up, panic can not be. "Linzheng, what happened to you?" Gu mother is a little excited, Gu Fu comes to see Gu Linzheng: "Linzheng, where is uncomfortable?" Gu Linzheng was not so active, he just covered the stomach area, the voice was a bit dumb: "I am not very comfortable." Stomach? Tang is a late spirit. She thought that Gu Linzheng never ate anything outside, and she had two instant noodles last night. Eat two instant noodles on the uncomfortable, Zheng brother this stomach is too noble!! She was very white and scared. She was very sad because she was so upset. She hurriedly pulled Gu Linzheng''s arm: "how can you get upset? Did you eat that last night?" In the face of Gu Fu and Gu mother, it is a bit difficult to say. Gu Linzheng shook his head, and pale face barely spilled a smile, holding her hand in her back hand, indicating that she should not worry. After a while, the family doctor came, and after careful examination, he said, "nothing is important. It is Gu Shao''s gut and stomach sensitivity. Feeling, it is probably something that should not be eaten. Digestion is not good." "Digestion is not good?" Tang was late, so two instant noodles could not be digested. Good But then she was a little ashamed. If she didn''t want instant noodles on her own, she would probably not have tasted it. Now, it seems that some things are used to eating themselves, but it doesn''t mean that others can eat them randomly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Gu''s father and mother saw Tang Chi squatting on the edge of the bed, holding Gu Linzheng''s hand. I''m afraid. Looking at her appearance, Gu''s father and mother were very puzzled and asked, "tardy, what''s going on? How do you look uncomfortable?" "No..." After all, it was his own fault. Tang Chi said what happened last night. "That''s why." Gu''s mother breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with some helplessness: "Linzheng has never eaten those things. Maybe you can''t eat them. You don''t want to eat these things in the future. Those fast food are generally bad for your health, so don''t eat more." Tang Chi Yan Ba nodded: "I won''t eat any more." Gu Linzheng is lying on the bed with his eyes half closed. Even if he doesn''t look comfortable now, he is also a very expensive young man. His high momentum has dissipated and only added some softness. On the contrary, it is more accessible than usual. Hearing Tang Chi''s words, he suddenly opened his eyes: "do not eat in the future?" Tang Chiwei was aggrieved: "do not eat, if it is not for me, you will not eat, but also harm you can not go to work today." Since he is not feeling well, he can''t go to work. Gu Linzheng''s eyes are dark. His thin lips open slightly. It seems that he wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it. "Well, well, it''s no big deal." When Gu''s mother saw the two of them, she was very funny: "Linzheng is not so fragile. After taking medicine, you can rest for a morning. You don''t have to feel guilty about it. It''s what Linzheng wants to eat. No wonder you." She said with a smile: "he usually can''t eat frozen raw and cold food. Now it seems that some fast food can''t be eaten." Tang Chi "Young lady, have you ever drunk the milk from the refrigerator?" "Well, a carton of fresh milk was just used up yesterday, but this morning I found that there was a box of newly opened milk here, but neither the lady nor the young master has the habit of drinking milk at night..." Suddenly, this dialogue flashed through his mind. Tang Chi suddenly took a cold breath. His face changed. Looking at Gu Linzheng, he suddenly pointed to the door and was very excited: "did you drink the milk?" Her brain suddenly ran at a high speed: "you did it on purpose!" Gu Linzheng drooped his eyes and didn''t answer. He looked careless. He didn''t feel guilty at all. Gu''s mother and father were confused: "milk? What milk? " "He, he, he, just him..." Tang Chi understood it immediately and complained angrily: "this morning, the nanny asked me if I had drunk milk, said that a box of fresh milk had been opened, and then said that you would not drink it in the evening. I did not know for a moment. Just now, mom, you said Zhengge can''t eat raw and cold food. That''s right. He drank the milk, and he deliberately set a pattern for me!! That''s why I''m not allowed to eat instant noodles in the future Gu''s mother: Gu''s father: I didn''t expect that my eldest son would do such a coquettish operation. I was stunned for a moment. Gu Linzheng didn''t speak. Tang Chi turned his head and scratched his palm. The main reason was that he was still in pain. Who knows that this man is practicing his own routine, isn''t he more angry. She was very angry, but she was still reluctant to tell Gu Linzheng how to do. She only said to him fiercely: "brother Zheng, you''re actually using me. I won''t forgive you!" The man was silent. Then, he raised his hand and covered his forehead with his long fingertips. "You are a patient." Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Tang Chi felt that his three outlooks would be destroyed. Why can Gu Linzheng do such a thing? How did he think of such a bad idea correctly!! It''s to force Tang Chi not to let her eat instant noodles. Gu''s father and mother did not dare to imagine for a moment, but when they saw the appearance of the two people, they laughed and left the room to make their own theories. My eldest son would do such things for the health of his daughter-in-law. I really like it very much. Not willing to educate Tang Chi, he came up with this method. It''s just that the exposure is too fast to say hello to the nanny. Waiting for them to leave, Tang Chi looked at Gu Linzheng with a headache: "brother Zheng, you don''t want me to eat, you just say it, as for it?" Did you hear me last night At the moment, he was direct. Tang Chi could not let out his anger: "don''t make fun of your body." "You''re joking about your body, too." Tang Chi Once in a while, Zheng elder brother said so right, can''t afford those who eat instant noodles every day. It was Gu Linzheng''s fault, but looking at him like this, after all, his face was still white. After he said Tang Chi, he was still a little uncomfortable and closed his eyes. Tang Chi was still distressed. He pulled his hand and palm and said, "I won''t eat in the future. I won''t eat any more. But if you do this again, I''ll turn my face." Gu Linzheng suddenly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be stars in his eyes: "then how do you plan to turn your face?" Tang Chi turned away from him and simply ignored him. She climbed into the bed and lay on the other side, silent. After a while, the people next to him had a movement. He also lay down. Tang Chi''s back itched. He was scratching her. Tang Chi could not bear it at first. Later, he turned around and went into his arms. Gu Linzheng hugged her tightly, and they both murmured in bed and went back to sleep again. This farce came and went quickly. Although it seemed childish, Gu Linzheng did it quietly. It really made Tang Chi see this kind of thing for the first time. Even later, she wanted to laugh when she recalled it. He was not feeling well today, so he asked for leave instead of going to work at home. However, he recovered quickly. In the afternoon, he couldn''t see the appearance of illness and weakness in the morning. He also held a video conference with great spirit. Tang Chi would like to blow this up to his company to let them see what the legendary Vice General Manager Gao Leng and ascetic had done to make people laugh off their teeth. It''s a pity that I still don''t have the courage. Gu Linye, who was far away in the United States, actually knew about Gu Linzheng''s illness. He rarely thought of his brother in his busy schedule. He even made a video call back with conscience. It''s a pity that his brother hung up his video phone mercilessly. Gu Linye can only call Tang Chi''s mobile phone in the second place. Tang Chi opened the hands-free, Gu Linye''s voice was clear: "Tang Chi, is my brother sick?" Tang Chi glanced at the man lying next to him who was using his notebook to deal with things and said, "yes, I ate the wrong thing." "So big people can eat the wrong food." Gu Linye murmured that he probably didn''t know that Tang Chi''s speech was hands-free, so he was brave enough to steal. And he finished this sentence, the man next to looked at Tang Chi''s mobile phone, eyes have begun to pan cold light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Tang Chi crooked his mouth and didn''t laugh. He only said, "yes, that big man will eat wrong food." Just finishing this sentence, the man also glanced at her. He was wearing glasses, although the gold filigree blocked some of his cold vision, but also appeared to be a little sharp, which made the pressure rise sharply. But Tang Chi was not afraid of him. He turned around and took fart. He was facing Gu Linzheng. Gu Linye was also chattering: "by the way, I didn''t go back to China until some time later. Please tell me about it from my parents. You said that my health is not good and it''s not convenient to come back." Tang Chi The man next to him who had not made a sound suddenly said: "I will pass on your original words to my parents." Gu Linye: He was silent for three seconds and then hung up. Tang Chi glanced at Gu Linzheng and said, "I want to go back to my parents after tomorrow''s game. Do you have time to go back?" Gu Linzheng shook his head and twisted Tang Chi''s hair: "I may not be free for this period of time. I will accompany you back when I have time. How long will you stay after you go back?" "Two days at most, my game is still playing." Tang Chi sighed, "I just miss my parents. I want to go back and see them." After all, they were the only two in my hometown. Gu Linzheng listened, some silence, after a while just opened his mouth, "do you want to consider let parents move the hukou to the imperial capital, later also convenient, we often go to see them." Tang Chi took a serious look at Gu Linzheng and was silent for a moment. He was also thinking about it. In the past, I didn''t think about it because I was worried that I would divorce Gu Linzheng. If I think about it now, it is very possible. In fact, parents don''t have any relatives around, they are all distant relatives, and they don''t worry about it. If they come to the imperial capital, they can often meet, which is not inappropriate. Tang Chi pondered for a while and then nodded: "OK, when I go back to discuss with them and ask their opinions." "Well." Gu Linzheng rubbed Tang Chi''s head: "tell me if you have something, I''ll help you deal with it." "Good!" She obediently soft answer, turn a voice and hold Gu Linzheng, lying in his arms. *** there are two matches for Tang Chi''s second competition, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. In the afternoon, she reserved a ticket for the evening. As a result, Fang CangMao brought her bad news. "The fangs reported that you did not meet the requirements of the competition, and asked ukg to cancel your qualification." Tang Chi almost didn''t blow up when he heard about it: "my qualification was the result of my husband''s fair and aboveboard spending. It''s about poisonous fangs?" Fang Cang Mao said: Tang Chi was the only one who said that he was so right about throwing money through the back door. He was also a little puzzled: "in principle, this kind of thing doesn''t hinder anything. After all, you''re only a competition, and you''re just a point race. You don''t need to be targeted at you The problem is they''re targeting you now. Ukg hasn''t responded yet. Infinity club has said that it will try its best to deal with this matter for you, but if the fangs are tight It''s going to be a real problem. " The main reason is that Tang Chi is really not qualified for the competition. In advance, no one expected that the fangs would suddenly jump out and bite Tang Chi. Their purpose is clear, about is to bite Tang Chi out of the ukg points. Tang Chi narrowed her eyes. All along, she didn''t even have a grudge against fangs, but they only targeted them unilaterally. Now they are starting to make her entry qualification, so she has to be polite! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 She suspects that Xin Xiong''s incident has not been settled, but at least it is a small matter for Gu Linzheng to help investigate. But she thought about it and said to Cang Mao, "you don''t have to worry. Fangs should have a big move in the near future. If you go to check Xinxiong, you have contacted the Immigration Bureau to prepare for immigration." "Immigration?" Fang CangMao also shocked, obviously did not think of such a thing! Mainly, it''s a big news. Xin Xiong used to be a famous figure in the fighting world. He suddenly wanted to immigrate. At this point, it''s not hard to imagine what he wanted to do. "Do you think the fangs will make a big move?" Fang CangMao quickly responded and asked, "is he not the only one who immigrated?" Tang Chi nodded: "I have information sources, but I can''t prove now that Xin Xiong wants to bring the members of the poisonous teeth club to immigrate. It is likely that he has opened up all the channels to participate in the competition. Although he can hide such a large number of players, he can''t hide it too deeply. You can check it and there should be results. And I suspect that the accidents of so many players in the fighting world some time ago have something to do with Xin Xiong. " "Lying trough!" Fang CangMao couldn''t help but crack his mouth. This is a big melon. It''s bigger than Tang Chi told him earlier. If this is true, how can Xin Xiong be a crime! If he can get out of here, how about that? Fang CangMao realized that this matter was unusual, and rushed to contact others to help investigate. Of course, he has no evidence of this kind of thing. He certainly will not say anything rashly. He will only ask people to make information inquiry first. After hanging up the phone, Fang CangMao couldn''t help asking, "how do you know all these things?" How can Tang Chi seem to know something important except playing games and not paying much attention to other things in the fighting world all day long. Was it her husband who made a special investigation? "I..." Tang Chi turned his eyes, looked at Fang CangMao and said with a smile, "I said it. I have information channels. As for the evidence, you can find it yourself." It would be sooner or later if the fangs were not investigated. It''s just that fangs want to report off her qualification for the competition. And ukg probably won''t agree. Are they stupid? China''s sponsorship has won 20 million yuan, which is just a qualification for the competition. Will you offend the sponsor? The big deal is to give Tang Chi a new title. Even if people suspect that, as long as she finally gets the glory, those people will stop farting. Fang CangMao felt that Tang Chi was still unpredictable for a time. However, it was always a little troublesome when he was reported. Fang CangMao still had to contact infinity club to deal with this matter. She has been reported and will not affect her participation in L1 for the time being. She still has to play in the two matches today. Fang CangMao stayed at the scene to accompany her to play the game. Now Tang Chi''s competition time is more and more people watching, but many people still feel speechless. Because Tang Chi She is really using the fastest time to solve the game, a complete second kill. When the player is pressed on the ground, the whole person is confused. The referee said in his heart: This is the most carefree fight I''ve ever played. The media under the stage originally wanted to shoot Tang Chi''s heroism, but they couldn''t get any flowers. For a moment, their hearts were very complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 These people are not complicated. Tang Chi doesn''t care. After playing the game, she goes to the airport and flies back to Moyang city in the evening. Before going back, she told Gu Linzheng about Xin Xiong. That''s a complaint, of course. Although she has Gu Linzheng as the backstage, she doesn''t use it very much. But now the fangs have to report her. Tang Chi is not polite at all. Gu Linzheng also said that he would help her solve the problem. When Tang Chi returned to Moyang City, it was already very late. The sky began to drizzle. Tang Fu knew that Tang Chi would come back today. In addition to the bad weather, he drove a new car to the airport to meet her. "Oh, my daughter!" When he saw Tang Chi, Tang Fu''s whole person was smiling: "Why are you fat again?" Tang Chi She swept up and down Tang Fu''s one eye, the skin smile flesh does not smile: "Dad, you have been very happy recently, the general''s belly visible to the naked eye got up, became fat?" Tang Fu is really fat. Probably happy, the face is visible to the naked eye a circle, that belly probably has the embryonic form of pregnancy in March. As soon as the father and daughter met, they stabbed at each other''s scars, or Tang Fu''s hurt should be more cruel. He took a look at Tang Chi''s back: "how come you come back alone this time? What about Lin Zheng? " "He''s too busy to come back." Tang Chi put his small trunk on the car and looked at the car: "Dad, is this the new car you bought?" "Yes, yes!" Tang Fu smile, on the car just said: "this car is usually for you. Mother drive." I''m going to pick up Tang Chi tonight. Tang Fu''s new car will come. Tang Chi was a little strange: "but I remember my brother Is Zheng elder brother, his younger brother didn''t take a car at the beginning, gave it to you? Why buy a new car? " Gu Linye made a trip to Moyang city at the beginning. He took a new car and left it to his father and mother. "How dare we open it?" Speaking of the car, Tang Fu still had a painful expression: "let''s go to the car shop and ask what Maserati he bought. It''s three million yuan. How dare we drive? I''m afraid that we''ll be robbed by rich people when we drive out. We can''t do anything with you and mom now. We''ve bought an extra parking space in our community. " Tang Chi Maserati is not suitable for father Tang and mother Tang. She thought for a moment: "it''s not appropriate to leave it to you, or you can sell it?" Tang Fu was a little surprised: "this is not very good?" Tang Chi leaned his head on the back of the car seat and said, "it''s useless for you to stay there. If you don''t drive for a long time, it will be useless. You might as well sell it. If you sell it, I will give the money back to Gu Linye." Although he didn''t care about the millions, it was unnecessary for Tang''s father and mother. Maybe they would be more distressed when it was broken. On hearing this, Tang Fu nodded his head and said, "that''s OK. It''s just that Lin Ye is too wasteful. If you come here, you can''t just buy a car and don''t drive back I don''t have to have so much cash to earn my whole life. " Tang Chi was silent for a moment. For their families, it is. It is not necessary to earn millions in a lifetime, but for Gu Linye, it is pocket money. If Tang Chi didn''t make money by fighting, she couldn''t imagine such a luxurious life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Tang''s father and mother now only know that Gu''s group is very famous, but they don''t know how much money they have. It''s impossible to ask about the expenses of Gu''s family at ordinary times. At first sight of Gu Linye''s buying a car of several million yuan and leaving it to them without blinking his eyes, he was shocked and complicated. So what kind of dog is Tang Chi stepping on? How can he marry Gu Linzheng? *** it was late at night when she got home. Ying gaojun didn''t sleep. When she saw Tang Chi and Tang Fu back to the house, she stood up and said naturally: "are you back? Are you hungry now? Would you like mom to cook some dumplings or dumplings for you Feel the warm range of the home, Tang Chi is very relaxed, see Tang mother the first time smile up to give her a hug: "I am not hungry, mom, do you miss me?" "Think of a fart!" Ying gaojun didn''t have a good way: "I think you are very wild. You''ve graduated. You don''t come back to see us the first time." "This is not a game, there is no time..." Tang Chi was a coquettish girl. Tang Fu helped her push the suitcase into her bedroom and then came out laughing and saying, "we discussed just now. The car Linye left us should be sold and the money will be returned to Lin Ye." "All right." Tang mother did not have any opinion, only said: "the car is left, we really can''t drive, not suitable for us." The appearance is too much to hate. At first glance, it is the focus of the thief or robber. Tang Chi originally wanted to discuss with Tang''s father and mother about the transfer of her household registration. She just thought that it was too late and she had just arrived again. She should have a rest. These matters should be discussed tomorrow morning. She went into the room, first sent a message to Gu Linzheng that she had arrived at the end of Yangcheng, and then went into the bathroom to take a bath. When taking a bath, the sound of water clattered. She seemed to hear her mobile phone ring again. When she finished washing, she went out to have a look. It was Gu Linzheng who played a wechat phone call for her. Tang Chi was lying on the bed with his mobile phone and bounced back. Gu Linzheng quickly received the video. "At home?" The clear magnetic voice came from the mobile phone, and then a beautiful face appeared slowly. Every time I saw Gu Linzheng''s face, Tang Chi felt in a good mood. She held her mobile phone to herself and said with a smile, "yes, you just got off work?" "Well, not long ago." In the video, he is walking around the room and has changed his pajamas. With his shaking, the picture is frozen in the picture of him lying on the bed. It is just like the girl''s smart face in the video. Gu Linzheng''s lip corner smiles: "are your parents OK?" Naturally, he asked Tang Chi''s parents. The girl in the video nodded, but her voice was delicate and crisp: "it''s not bad. She is in good health and looks good. My father has gained weight all around. I don''t know what he has been eating for so long. I''ll show you his picture tomorrow." Man mouth overflow dull Laughter: "good." Both of them showed similar happy smiles, and then Gu Linzheng suddenly said, "will you miss me when you go home?" Tang Chi nodded heavily: "yes, of course I will." Now she just went home, she began to think about her brother Zheng! Although it was only two days, Tang Chi thought: "brother Zheng, I''ll spend my days like a year without seeing you for a day!" As a matter of fact, she has already thought of going to eat the casserole powder she used to eat at home tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 "Really?" Gu Linzheng also said: "I miss you too." It''s not so soft and sweet words. Two people speak it naturally, but they both have a little warmth. In such an atmosphere, two people video phone until Tang Chi was sleepy. In addition, Gu Linzheng still has to go to work tomorrow morning. It''s past 1:00 in the morning, and the two people have finished chatting and sleeping. The next morning, but at eight o''clock, Tang Fu''s voice sounded like an alarm bell: "Tang Chi got up, got up!! Breakfast!! Sun sun fart. Stock up Tang Chi had been sleeping quite relaxed in his own home and didn''t plan to get up early. But Tang Fu''s lethality really makes people want to continue to sleep. She covered her forehead, got out of bed, opened the door and said, "I know, Dad, you always call your soul all day long?" "Hey, you stinky girl is not big or small, what call soul, your dear father wake you up, you don''t move even if you don''t, you still say me, really unreasonable!! Oh, you have excrement from the corners of your eyes. Ha ha ha, it''s so ugly. Take it and send it to my son-in-law! " Tang Chi You want them to get divorced soon, don''t you? Regardless of his sand sculpture father, Tang Chi rushed into the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. After finishing, Tang''s mother had already made breakfast and a large bowl of dumplings she had made by herself. Eating his mother''s cooking is of course fragrant. In the process of eating, Tang Chi took the opportunity to mention the things he had discussed with Gu Linzheng. "Mom, well, I have something to discuss with you when I come back this time." Tang Chi thought about it and asked carefully, "have you ever thought about moving your household registration?" "Move your account?" "Why do you want to change your residence?" Tang''s father and mother raised their heads at the same time. One frowned and the other was pure doubt. "Even now I''m in the imperial capital. If you think about it, I''ll often play games in the imperial capital and often go abroad. I''ll take you to travel all over the world the year after I finish my busy work. Actually, we don''t have any relatives in Moyang city. I''m married. It''s boring for you to stay here now. If you move to the imperial capital, I can meet you often, You can also come to see me at any time, so I and brother Zheng mean to let you simply move your account to the imperial capital. " Tang''s father and mother looked at each other, probably surprised at what Tang Chi had said. They did not speak for a while, and they were all thinking in their hearts. They didn''t look like they wanted to oppose it. Tang Chi said quickly, "I know you''ll be reluctant to part with yourself, but if I''m in the imperial capital in the future, what should you do here?" She and Gu Linzheng can live like this now. After that, they will be in the imperial capital, and their parents are in Moyang City, which is too far away. Don''t accompany them around, Tang Chi''s own heart is also uncomfortable. After all, they are her parents. She must hope that they can live with her. This is the trouble of getting married too far. "You have a point." Tang Fu, on the contrary, opened his mouth first. He just took a look at Ying gaojun and said carefully, "but this is something that Dad can''t do. You have to listen to your mother." At home, no matter the big or small things, it should be Gao Jun''s decision, so this matter can only be made by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "It''s not so easy to move hukou, especially to the imperial capital." After a long silence, Gao Juncai opened his mouth. How difficult is it to do with the imperial residence registration? I want to get it. "It''s not difficult to do it." Tang Chi said: "the family can handle it." It can''t be said that it''s trouble. Since Gu Linzheng has taken the initiative to mention this matter, it shows that he will do it. It''s not a wrong thing to borrow the ability to care for the family. All of them have been married into their family, and some things need not be separated. What''s more, if Tang Chi really won the ukg championship in the future, with her honor, she would ask the fighting association to move her account. They would certainly agree. It just needs to be late. "Mom has to ask you something seriously." Ying gaojun opened her mouth with some meditation. She looked at Tang Chi, a daughter who had always been soft in her memory and needed protection. Now she could see the firmness in her eyebrows and eyes. She has changed a lot since she went to university for four years, or married Gu Linzheng. The change was good and she was pleased. But some things are not guaranteed for a lifetime. Tang Chi Leng for a moment, then nodded: "you ask is." Ying gaojun: "are you and Lin Zheng really able to stay together forever? You don''t think mother''s words are not good. If we move in now, or Lin Zheng helps us, I don''t want you to have anything later, you come to regret. Hukou this thing, is very important, as long as you do not regret, that mother has no opinion on the move account Tang Chi smell speech, serious way, words firm: "I don''t regret." People are always responsible for their own choice, what she chooses, she undertakes. "That''s all right. It''s a real problem." It was very simple to settle the matter of Tang''s parents moving their household registration, and Tang Chi was also very happy. She is not nostalgic to her hometown, but after all, she wants to think about the future. "To move to the imperial capital." Tang Fu also had some feelings, "it''s really good. I heard that the treatment enjoyed by the emperor''s household registration is very good!" Tang mother some helpless: "can move to the imperial capital, you are still in that point of benefit?" Tang Chi is going to go back and tell Gu Linzheng about it. After discussing some small details with his mother, Tang''s mother suddenly said, "I''ll give you something, too." She said and went into her bedroom. After a while, she took out something for Tang Chi. Tang Chi looked at it and found it was a bank card. "I gave you a lot of betrothal gifts when I married you, but I didn''t ask for most of them. You know, in our place, it''s not a good thing that big trees attract wind. " Like those Rolls Royce luxury cars sent by Gu''s family, Mrs. Tang has also heard of them, but this place is not suitable. So at that time, she discussed with the Gu family for a long time. The family refused to treat them unfairly and gave them a betrothal gift according to their custom. In this bank card, she and Tang Fu did not have any idea. Now naturally, she has to give it to Tang Chi: "this money itself is used to marry you. It''s your money. Your father and I have small savings. You can keep this card yourself. In addition, you can take the money from my card with your father. When you are free, go to help me and your father to see a house in the capital of the emperor. You don''t need a lot of good places and houses. It''s not too far away from you. If you buy too much, your father can''t stand it. If the house area is too large, your father will feel afraid. " Tang Chi Why is her father so smelly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Tang Chi couldn''t help laughing, but when she saw the two cards, she took it with a slight surprise. Then she looked at the card that probably was her betrothal gift. She asked, "how much money is there?" Don''t know, your father and I didn''t dare to see it Tang Chi Yes, it''s in line with their style. But Tang Chi thought for a moment: "the house thing is probably don''t you worry about..." "I know." Tang''s mother looked at Tang Chi with a little deep meaning: "but your father and I have our own insistence. We are very grateful to Linzheng to help us move our household registration, but we can buy the house with our own money..." Tang Fu raised his hand to express different opinions: "Oh, I don''t mind Linzheng, if you want to buy it Tang''s mother: Tang Chi Her father is as real as she is. Seeing that his mother probably wanted to beat Tang Fu, Tang Chi couldn''t help but smile and hook his lips: "OK, mom, I''ll help you look at the house when I have time." After getting these two cards, Tang Chi is still a little guilty. I didn''t expect that one day the family''s financial power could still be in his own hands! *** after staying at home for two days, she returned to DIDU to participate in the competition. She really wants to see the house by herself when she has time. After all, she may have to go there often. However, when she tells Gu Linzheng, he is very gentle and says that Tang Chi doesn''t need to worry about these things. And on the first night of their return, the timing of their conversation was not appropriate, because when he said this, he took Tang Chi to bed. After that, Tang Chi was totally bewildered. When she came to her senses, she had agreed with Gu Linzheng to take care of the matter. Tang Chi OK, beauty is wrong. She is ashamed of her parents! The news also came from ukg. Sure enough, in the face of Gu Jinzhu''s father Lin Zheng, he said that the qualification of the competition could not be wiped by Tang Chi. Of course, ukg found a reason to deceive the report of poisonous teeth. Anyway, the core idea is that Tang Chi meets the competition requirements. Of course, the fangs were unconvinced. At the first time, they wanted to start their own studios to hype the matter. Unfortunately, they were firmly pressed down by the Gu''s group, who had been prepared for it. Before the water army started to move, it was annihilated by another wave of more powerful actions - people directly blocked keywords, can you afford it? The fangs haven''t responded yet. It''s too late to react, because something happened to the fangs. Some time ago, the investigation results about the accident of wrestlers in major clubs finally emerged. After the unremitting efforts of the police and the intelligence provided by others, the mastermind behind the buying murderer was finally uncovered. This man is really Xin Xiong! The first time the news came out, Tang Chi was still participating in the competition. By coincidence, her fighting platform is right next door to Xinlu. At that time, she had just finished the game when she caught sight of Xin Lu, who was going to be on stage over there, received a whisper from a man. Her face changed and she almost turned pale. She rushed out of the fighting hall without hesitation and left the referee and the opponent behind her. Tang Chi saw her action and knew that it was probably Xin Xiong who had an accident! Fang CangMao also squeezed in and waved to her with great excitement. Tang Chi walked over and saw Fang CangMao saying, "I''m sure you said it. Xin Xiong was confessed and directly arrested. Now the news is all over the place." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "The police are very fast." Tang Chi praised the speed, and Fang CangMao said: "it''s said that someone provides clues, so we can catch it so quickly." After that, he looked around and whispered to Tang Chi: "as you said, it is true that documents about nationality transfer have been found in his home. Now the police think that he is going to abscond in fear of crime." If we want to escape from the crime, then this matter will be even more serious. Xin Xiong''s sentence will be heavier. It''s a fact that people are hurt. Tang Chi nodded his head and said, "you said that he used to be a man of honor. It''s just because he got off the court that he became like this. Why?" No one knows Xin Xiong''s idea, but he was interrupted in the international arena and banned for life after returning home. There must be other distorted ideas in his mind. But how did you come up with this kind of operation, that is, to fight against the big clubs and then turn to the country? Is it hard to think that the people who have changed the national belt can choose all the Chinese people? "I don''t know." Fang CangMao did not know about this kind of thing. He only heard some rumors: "maybe he is not reconciled to it. His achievements in the international arena for so many years are not very good, but they made it by themselves. They don''t think about the right way, but they think about the evil ways all day long." Tang Chi nodded, just considering that there were so many people nearby, it was not easy to discuss this matter now. After a few words with Fang CangMao, he stopped talking. Then she packed up and was ready to leave. Her competition is over today. So far, Tang Chi has won five games. She is sure to be promoted to the next round. If she wins 10 games, the points will be higher. The people in the fighting competition hall are also very busy today. Xinxiong''s business is very noisy. Now the hot search of microblog has exploded. In addition, Xin Lu directly gave up the competition and left. It is not difficult to imagine the seriousness of this incident. Later Tang Chi came home and looked at the microblog, only to find that the incident was more serious than expected. And what she remembered later was bigger. Because it not only involves the information of Xinxiong buying and hurting people, but also some shady transactions of the poisonous teeth club. Fake games, stimulants, all of these. Even the people with poisonous fangs were bribed to accompany those high-ranking officials and nobles as accompanies in practice. In other words, Xin Xiong''s incident is not only aimed at him personally, but also involves the whole fangs. At least the last time, it didn''t involve the fangs club. But this time, it''s obvious that he was killed by someone. He wants to make a whole. Tang Chi thought a little, but what was wrong? Is it the reason why he let brother Zheng intervene? Think of this, Tang Chi actually feel - I rely on Zheng elder brother really cow force! Look at the bottom of the poisonous teeth before the attack. There are no pants left. But Tang Chi didn''t have much sympathy. If he didn''t do it, he was afraid that others would find out? So she happily called Gu Linzheng and asked him about his parents'' household registration and the house. As a result, brother Zheng''s action was as quick as he could: "the household registration has been done. It only needs the parents to sign a letter from the capital. I''ve already made a reservation for them. My parents said that they would pack up some things and come here tomorrow. The house is also good. I will accompany you to go there tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Tang Chi is very grateful: "Zheng elder brother, really troublesome you." "We need to talk about it?" Gu Linzheng said: "this is just a small matter." Tang Chi That''s how they talk. After all, it''s hard for ordinary people to move their Hukou so easily? But Tang Chi still felt happy in his heart: "then I will go to see the house with you and my parents tomorrow. By the way, do you know about poisonous teeth?" Gu Linzheng did not give a positive answer, just "hmm?" There was a sound. "There''s something wrong with fangs now. The last time that happened, the person who got in trouble with me was really sent by Xin Xiong. Although I think he has a brain problem now, I didn''t expect that he has such a problem. What do you want to do with these things?" Tang Chi was confused. Gu Linzheng just gave a low smile: "I don''t know. I don''t care about this person''s ideas. I just need to find out what he has done. I will certainly not let go of those who want to hurt you." It has been a long time since poison teeth were investigated. Of course, Gu Linzheng will not see the situation where someone wants to turn a blind eye to Tang Chi''s move. So now the fangs are making such a big fuss that even now the whole club is involved. Of course, it is because of the information that he found out. The list found out also involves some shady deals of fangs. Most of the trading lists are celebrities with heads and faces. These people will definitely not let themselves be found out. Therefore, the whole club of fangs will be ruined. No one knows that Gu''s group is stirring up trouble because it is too far away. There is no industry directly related to fighting under Gu''s banner. Gu Linzheng smashed 20 million of ukg in his personal capacity. When Tang Chi heard Gu Linzheng''s words, his inner joy was almost irresistible, and he felt that his naked eyes were expanding. Are you not happy to have a man who can protect himself and have such great power? That must be happy. Tang Chi didn''t say anything against his will. She said happily, "you are very kind to me." "I''m not good for you. Who else can I be good to?" Gu Linzheng said this sentence, seems to be able to feel out of his mobile phone side with a smile: "you are at home now?" "Well, I''ve come back." Tang Chi is at home alone now. She is bored, so she has sent a message to ask sang to come out to play. "Why don''t you come to my company?" Hosan''s message quickly returned: OK, I''ll give you an address. Tang Chi She thought about it for a while, her eyes turned. "It''s not good to go to the company often. I''ll go out and play." Gu Linzheng smell speech some helpless: "good, then you go to play by yourself." "Hey hey, brother Zheng, you can see me when you come back in the evening. I''ll hang up first." She said goodbye to Gu Linzheng and hung up after receiving his response. The address he sang sent her was a new working place for her. Since the last incident, she would not work in that KTV. Tang Chi also asked why she wanted to work there. He sang''s reason was that the hourly wage was slightly higher than the average wage. She also thought that there would be nothing to go. There is really nothing wrong with Qu Xingkai''s son of a bitch. Now he and sang have changed to a western style private restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 This restaurant is very advanced. When Tang Chi came, she still made an appointment with sang. The store has no idea how high-grade the store is. After I went in, I found that there were few waiters and the space was very small, but the environment was very elegant and pleasant. Customers only receive a few guests at a time. The rules are set by the owner of the shop. Tang Chi has never been to such a private restaurant before. He is quite curious. After that, the simple and colorful dress is integrated into her dress. He sang came to receive her, blinked at her and whispered, "the chef is very good. You can order it on the menu. I''m working time now. We''ll go out together when you''re finished." Tang Chi couldn''t help but smile and said, "when I''m full, what can I eat with you?" Hesang: "don''t worry, you don''t have enough." Tang Chi It''s very western food. She sat in the direction of hesang, and he sang gave her a delicate and grand menu. The dishes on the menu were rich, but they all showed that the portion should not be much, and it was still expensive. It will cost thousands of yuan to order two kinds of things. Tang Chi ordered two famous dishes in the shop. When he sang took the menu in, she looked around casually and found an acquaintance. It''s not true that she is acquaintances, because she doesn''t know each other, and the other doesn''t know her. But they met. It was the foreign man he met on the plane when he came back from America. Strange to say, Tang Chi is also a bit blind to these foreign men, but this person may be too handsome. She remembered who he was when she saw each other for the first time. He was wearing a handmade suit, cut to fit and in perfect proportion. Sitting alone in the corner, cutting a tender and juicy steak. His movements of cutting steak are very elegant and noble, with an indescribable sense of nobility, as if everything he did was a perfect landscape. However, when eating these delicious foods, the deep facial features do not seem to have any expression changes. Tang Chi was surprised to meet each other in such a place, but she didn''t think much about it. It was just a coincidence. After a while, he sang brings Tang Chi a nice dessert. Tang Chi smiles at her. Then he sees that when he turns back to go back, the man in the corner suddenly says, "sang." This pronunciation makes Tang Chi Leng for a moment. She subconsciously looks at hesang and walks towards each other with a smile on her face, and slightly lowers herself to communicate with him. Sang and I worked very hard in the University. My English is very good. I can communicate with foreign people. But Tang Chi suddenly felt that the man was more than a waiter. Would ordinary people know the name of the waiter? Don Chi''s intuition, they know each other! There was a flash of light in her mind. After going abroad, he met the heir of an Italian family and married him? The gear of fate is rolling. Did he and sang get to know each other under the wheel? However, Tang Chi is not sure now. It is impossible to see a foreign man and think he is the future husband with sang! And sang didn''t go abroad either - no, the last time I quarreled with Qu Xingkai, I went abroad, although I don''t know why she went. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 At that moment, the fire of gossip in Tang Chi''s heart came out. Although she felt a little guilty about sister sang, Tang Chi certainly didn''t object to meeting her future true love. And she hasn''t met Sang''s husband, has she? Now she looked at each other carefully with her eyes open to avoid being seen by the two men. He sang stood there with a gentle smile on his face. He seemed to be introducing something when he talked to her. The foreign man looked at her with some confusion in his eyes. He said something, maybe in English, but because of his low voice and intermittent listening, Tang Chi didn''t understand it. He sang explained to him for a long time, then the other party nodded, and sang was busy. There seems to be no problem. But Tang Chi still remembers the name of Hesan just called by the other party. sang It''s called in English. Tang Chi feels that her present state is a little furtive. The main reason is that she is too worried. If she and sang can''t meet her true love and fall in love with her again, would it be more tragic? So when he sang brought her the official meal, Tang Chi asked in a low voice, "do you know the foreign guest opposite?" Tang Chi nununuo chin toward the man, and sang some funny surprise: "how do you know? In fact, I don''t know him. I have met him abroad, and it''s an accident to see him this time. " Sure enough! Tang Chi was a little excited: "is he from Italy?" He sang was even more surprised: "how do you know? Do you know him? " In Tang Chi''s heart, a heart still hanging up until now finally fell to the ground. Italian men! No mistake! Steady, steady! And sang married out! Tang Chi felt that she was like an old lady who was worried about her future life with sang. After knowing that her true love might appear, she couldn''t help but show her aunt''s smile: "no, I''m not going to America this time? When I came back, I took a plane with him, but I don''t know him. I just look here, he seems to know you, and he is curious He sang''s eyes blinked: "ah? Really? That''s a coincidence She seems to want to say something to Tang Chi, but it''s time to go to work now. What she can''t do is too conspicuous. After a few words with Tang Chi, she quit. He sang still had half an hour off work, which was not enough for Tang Chi to last five minutes. However, she ordered a cup of plum wine and slowly grinded it. From time to time, she took a look at the man opposite her. He sang is still lucky. Take a look at the face. Even if he is abroad, he is also an excellent one! However, the other party noticed Tang Chi''s eyes, and his cold eyes shot at him. When he was facing hesang, he looked up a thousand miles. Tang Chi lowered his head to avoid the sharp sight of the other party. Lie trough, this is in the face of others cold, in the face of their own like on the spring flowers? It is indeed a differential treatment. Tang Chi was more relieved. The man stayed a little later than Tang. He checked out and left when he had ten minutes to go. Moreover, there would be tips for working in this place. She saw the man draw out a stack of pink Chinese currency, put it into Sang''s hand, and then use the card to settle the account. So Which one is the tip? Tang Chi: moat! He sang, and sang stood there embarrassed and embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Guests give tips, but few of them are so generous. The other waiters were obviously a little incredulous, and their eyes flashed with annoyance. They work here, because the place is different, the hourly salary is high. It''s several times higher than that in other places, but the conditions are also harsh. Good command of many languages and basic English. But a month to do down, also 10000 fast, if you add the guests tips, a month may have 20000 upward income. The boss doesn''t care about the tip. He says the waiter deserves it. But only cash tips. If the guest uses other ways of accounting, it does not count as a tip. But with Sanna, there were thousands at least, and she only received this guest. I knew that when I came in again, I had the cheek to entertain him. Unfortunately, when the guest came in, he pointed out that he wanted to receive sang. For a moment, they looked at Hesan with strange eyes. Looking at the expressions of those people, Tang Chi realized that he San had been misunderstood. She looked down at her purse. Wipe, this is the disadvantage of only taking mobile phone when going out in modern society. Tang Chi has only 100 yuan in his bag! She also want to ditch a have no way, so after eating the check-out, she can only bitter to give the 100 and sang: "tip, I use the mobile phone to pay." In his puzzled eyes, she whispered, "I''ll give you a dozen tips next time I come." He sang couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to do this, really. I''ve finished your meal Tang Chi''s face sank as soon as he heard it: "how can I do that? I want you to give me money when I come to eat?" then she used Alipay to turn 5000 to mulberry. And SangLan can''t stop it. He sang was embarrassed when he received the transfer: "not so much. I just wanted to invite you. I originally asked you to come. Don''t do this..." It''s just that I haven''t officially finished work yet. It''s not good to break it up. So, he and sang can only formally hand in the class. Tang Dun waited for her outside, and when Tang sang came out, she received some information about Alipay''s re arrival. She was a little upset: "I don''t care. When I come over to dinner, where do you go to work? If you want this, I won''t come to play with you in the future! At least how much money I have to give you. " And sang heard such a threat, but also no way: "OK." Tang Chi transferred the consumption money to her and touched hesang''s head with a smile: "this is good! It''s also strange that I don''t take cash with me when I go out, otherwise I can just spend so much money. " And sang was embarrassed to say no. She knew that he sang''s heart was still tough, and the benefits of plain living would not be expected. So sometimes to help and sang, it is impossible to say, "I''ll give you the money..." I still want to learn from the big guy just now. "I didn''t expect him to give me so much." Others did not see, she can see, he is out of the wallet all the cash to her, but also mixed with a few pieces of the maximum amount of euro. Don''t mention eating a meal, she just used to invite Tang Chi to have a few meals. In the full view of the public, the boss is also there, she can not always say, "guests, you give too much..." And the big guy doesn''t like her. After settling the account, he leaves directly. He can only accept it. But when she got such a huge tip, she couldn''t look back at the other waiters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "Tut tut tut..." The first step to love her is to give her money to start. Tang Chi said with a smile: "don''t think too much. Since you''ve been given it, you can accept it. I think that guest''s clothes are very high-end. Maybe this stack of money can''t even reach a small change he usually spends. Moreover, I think that if it wasn''t for you, he might not have come to this kind of place." "How could it be for me?" He sang chuckled, obviously did not believe: "he is a coincidence to come here, he said, I just met with him, how can it be?" This kind of thing and sang will never believe. Do you believe what he says? Tang wants to make complaints about her. She doesn''t think the other party will come to this place to eat, just like Gu Linzheng would not come to such a place. It''s exquisite enough, but these rich people haven''t eaten anything delicious, and they won''t be attracted here. Most likely, it''s for sang!! It''s a pity that Tang Chi can''t say it. After all, he and sang don''t know. She just laughed and stopped talking. Tang Chi did not eat too much just now. She and sang went to another place to have dinner alone. Then they went shopping for a while. Under her aesthetic taste, she helped hesang buy some new clothes. On the way, she met a small fan. Now they are fighting fans who are not as crazy as chasing stars. But the little girl was obviously surprised when she saw Tang Chi. She called her name and wanted a group photo. However, Tang Chi didn''t like taking pictures, so she signed her name instead. The little fans got the autograph and left happily. He sang said with a smile, "you are a celebrity now." "What celebrity?" Tang Chi shrugged, "it''s not that famous. Besides, we''re not stars. We don''t need to be stars." "But with celebrity effect, it''s going to be great to make money." He sang sighed: "however, there are also worries about becoming famous. You know, Yueshen became famous when she was young. Now there are so many fans, but there are also many people who scold her. The elder sister who helps her deal with her microblog says that private messages can''t come in. There are a lot of @ forwarding insults just received every day. Some people are chasing after moon god as if she killed his family, and most of them are It''s a girl. You talk about it. Why are you so cruel? The moon god has not done anything wrong. " "Because of jealousy." Tang Chi sneered: "men like Fu yuezhao because she is beautiful, women don''t like it is very simple, because she is beautiful, because she is well received." Jealousy is terrible. Like and it is a coexistence of things. And sang nodded: "yes, so there must be gains and losses, but if you don''t care, fame is a good thing." Now many people are like this, in order to be famous, they do everything they can, because being famous means making money. However, this has nothing to do with Tang Chi at present, so she didn''t discuss things too deeply with sang. She was originally out to play. Naturally, it was easier. When they wanted to separate, he sang suddenly said to Tang Chi with a smile: "when I am with you, I feel much more relaxed. I don''t know why. It''s the first time I''ve met someone like you for so many years." Tang Chi I don''t know why, but I feel a little tight in my heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Tang Chi is afraid that the previous plot will be repeated. Moreover, isn''t true love in Italy now? And sang just didn''t get used to each other. Tang Chi then casually a flicker past: "in case you meet the head side in the future?" What she said was just teasing and sang, and he sang was just laughing. She said, "it''s just the feeling that you''re like you are at first sight." Can''t you feel like you are at first sight. After rescuing hesang, the relationship between Tang Chi and sang was very good, otherwise it would not develop into that. Tang Chi is also worried about hesang. His biggest expectation is to find a good home with Sang or to live happily in the future. After leaving, Tang Chi returned home. She received a call from her family saying that her parents had arrived. Isn''t it tomorrow? When Tang Chi returned home, he met his mother Ying gaojun who was talking with his mother. Tang Chi was surprised: "Mom, why did you come today, not to see the house tomorrow?" "It''s not about coming in advance when you''re ready. Besides, you''re supposed to book tickets for the evening." He should be high in the king''s way. Tang Chi said hello to Gu''s mother and looked around. She didn''t find the shadow of Tang''s father. She already had some kind of care in her heart. She raised her eyebrows and said, "where''s dad?" "Don''t mention your father!" When he mentioned what happened on the plane today, Ying Gao Jun couldn''t laugh or cry: "if you said he was afraid of heights, we were all sitting in the plane. He was worried that the plane would fall down and be airsick and difficult to serve. When the plane encountered turbulence, your father held me and almost cried out. Do you know the look in the stewardess'' eyes at me at that time?" Tang Chi She actually wanted to laugh. This was schadenfreude. After all, she knew how much Tang Fu was afraid of this thing. She had a certain premonition when she heard that Gu Linzheng had decided on the plane ticket. Gu''s mother said with a smile: "it''s normal to be afraid of flying if you''re afraid of heights. It''s just that the plane should be faster after all. If you want to go to the high-speed rail next time, you will decide where to go Tang Chi nodded: "what about dad?" Ying gaojun replied, "he is resting in the room." Gu''s mother also sent a nanny to take Tang Chi. After all, it''s my father. I''m so airsick now. Tang Chi must have a look. After waiting in the guest room, Tang Chi saw the figure lying on the bed and called in a low voice: "Dad?" Hearing Tang Chi''s voice, the figure on the bed slowly turned to see Tang Chi with a pale smile, "ah, tardy..." That''s miserable. The face of a middle-aged man is very white. The sequelae of fear of flying is really not serious in general. Tang Chi looked funny and distressed: "you just can''t get through the level in your heart. Isn''t sitting in the plane and sitting on the ground high-speed rail the same? If you don''t learn to ease now, what about going abroad in the future? I''d like to take you and mom on a trip abroad in the future. " "I''m not going, I''m not going." Tang Fu was very frightened about the experience of taking a plane. He waved his hand: "you can go by yourself in the future. Who wants to travel with you?" Tang Chi puffed out a voice: "you say so now, you don''t want to accompany me in the future. Would you like some water? I''ll pour you a glass After all, it''s his father. Tang Chi is still distressed to see this. "Pour it. I''ll have a drink." Tang Fu is now weak for the answer has not met Tang Chi''s kind of momentum before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Tang Chi poured water for him, waited on him to drink two mouthfuls, then Tang Fu said he wanted to rest, and Tang Chi left the room. When he has a good rest, he will go to see the house tomorrow. When I left the room, I just met Gu Linzheng who came by. Tang Chi opened his eyes and ran to embrace Gu Linzheng: "brother Zheng, how can you get off work early today?" "Mom and dad are here. Of course I want to come back and have dinner with them." Gu Linzheng touched Tang Chi''s head with a spoiled smile: "is Dad uncomfortable? I''ll come and see him. " "Go and see. I''ve just seen him. It''s just the same as I was when I got airsick." But it''s more serious. After all, Tang Chi is not afraid of heights. "Good." Gu Linzheng nodded slightly, then went into the room and knocked on the door: "Dad?" Tang Fu: This is not over. People just want to rest!! However, when he heard that Gu Linzheng was calling, he knew that the other party was kind. Of course, Tang Fu could not say anything. He got up weak and answered. Then Gu Linzheng said a few words of sympathy. Seeing that he was really in a bad mood, he left after the consolation. Tang Fu didn''t come down for dinner because he couldn''t eat. Seeing that he was so serious, Gu''s mother almost let the doctor come and have a look. However, he was declined by Ying gaojun. She knows this problem, take a rest, mainly mental disorders. Because Tang''s father and mother come here now, it means that they will live in the imperial capital in the future. So Tang Chi is a little excited and can''t sleep when she lies in bed at night. Once upon a time, she didn''t expect to move her household registration to the imperial capital. After all, she didn''t meet Gu Linzheng at that time. "Can''t sleep?" Gu Linzheng finished reading the book. When he was in bed, he saw Tang Chi looking at the ceiling and didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were bright and bright. He lay down and leaned to Tangchi. His fingers caressed Tang Chi''s cheek. The voice was cold, but his voice was gentle: "what are you thinking?" "No, I''m very happy about my parents moving their household registration. After all, we''ll see each other often." Tang Chi doesn''t have a big idea about where to live. As long as you stay with your parents, it''s enough for your family to have a nest. Gu Linzheng low smile, her happiness is simple. "Brother Zheng." Tang Chi suddenly turned to him and looked at him with a serious look: "do you believe in life?" What kind of wonderful fate will make her meet Gu Linzheng. In fact, she sometimes wonder, is the soul really through? Those things in the past, in fact, are just one''s own imagination. However, no assumption is so real. She can clearly remember the memory of everyone, can remember every game, but only that can explain the reason why she suddenly became so fierce fighting. But in the middle of the night, I still think of these things. In case this is a dream, she wakes up, actually did not take care of Linzheng this person - she is afraid that she will be angry to death. "Life?" Man side eyes, dark pupil seems to have stars flashing, he suddenly smile a, "believe there is, do not believe is not." If you are willing to believe, it is your life. If you don''t, it doesn''t matter. "I only believe in one thing." He suddenly said, bullying Tang Chi, in her ear way: "meet you, this is a lucky thing." Only in this way can he believe that it is predestined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 The next day, Tang Chi went to see the house with his father and mother, who were rejuvenated after a night''s rest. Gu Linzheng asked people to buy the house. When Tang''s mother knew that Tang Chi didn''t care about this matter, she gave Tang Chi a look: "what about the money?" "Here I am." Tang Chi patted his pocket and said, "if it''s in my pocket, it''s my money. I won''t give it to you!" Ying Gao Jun spat Tang Chi. Gu Linzheng followed them by. Seeing their words, the corners of his lips always had a faint smile. Today, he took time to accompany them to see the house, and then he would go to the company. It was reasonable for him to choose a house. He learned something about the temperament of the Tang couple. He didn''t buy them any luxury places. He just bought them a small apartment building not far from their home. Although in the capital, the price of housing has always been an inch of land, but it is also easy for them to accept. Tang Fu and Tang Mu are very satisfied with the house. The house is well decorated. If there is anything that needs to be supplemented, just contact the property department. Of course, the rest of the household arrangement depends on the temperament of Tang Fu and Tang mu. They can buy whatever they like. After seeing the house, they decided to make a decision. Tang Chi accompanied them for the rest of the time. Gu Linzheng returned to work. The family went to the shopping mall together and began to select furniture. Because it was impossible to move the furniture from home when they came this time, Tang''s mother casually said to Tang Chi in the process of purchasing: "we sold our house." "Sold?" She was a little curious: "how much can our house sell?" Tang''s mother looked at Tang Chi and said with a smile: "our family is still in the urban area. The community is a little old, but it can''t be sold at a high price. Even with the furniture, I sold it for 1.5 million yuan." This is the end of the Yangcheng holiday, there is no big explosion like rising house prices. Although it''s the old town, it''s a good location after all. It''s easy to get out of the house. It''s worth 1.5 million yuan. Can''t it be cost-effective? When Tang''s mother bought the house, they didn''t even use 50000 yuan. After all, few of them could afford a house at that time. Tang Chi also nodded: "anyway, we are living in a new home, and the house has been sold. Let''s buy better furniture." Tang Chi is not soft on shopping, so he chooses a set of smart home appliances which are very popular nowadays. One by one, they can be controlled by voice control, that is, the price is expensive. Even if Tang''s mother listened to those offers, they were all shocked. But Tang Chi didn''t blink when she bought it -- the savings of the Tang family and his wife were with her! Of course, their bold and unrestrained manner of shopping also attracted other people''s attention. While they were selecting, Tang Chi suddenly heard a voice: "Tang Chi?" Subconsciously, Tang Chi and Tang''s parents looked up and saw a well-dressed girl standing there. Looking at Tang Chi, she seemed surprised. Tang Chi Who is this man? She didn''t recognize the girl at the first sight, but the other side came over and looked at her curiously: "Tangchi, it''s really you. You haven''t changed much since you were a child, otherwise I can''t recognize it." It''s a pity that Tang Chi and Tang only know each other Tang Chi still didn''t remember. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Seeing Tang Chi''s puzzled appearance, the woman took the initiative to introduce herself again: "Hey, I''m your primary school classmate Zhao Yongshi, don''t you remember?" This is when she said this, don''t leave her hair, there is a certain look of expectation. Tang Chi did not live up to people''s expectations and thought: "ah, you are Zhao Yongshi!" Next to Tang Chi''s parents, Zhao Yongshi also said hello: "Hello, uncle and aunt, I''m Tang Chi''s primary school classmate Zhao Yongshi." "Oh, Hello, hello." "Hello, hello." Since they met acquaintances, the couple of the Tang family naturally said hello with a smile. Tang Chi was still surprised. Zhao Yongshi really changed a lot. She remembered that Zhao Yongshi was a black and thin girl in her class when she was a child. She didn''t expect to grow up to be beautiful. In fact, it doesn''t change a lot. It''s a little bit white when I grow up. In addition, I can dress up now. It''s naturally a big gap from when I was a child. So Tang Chi didn''t recognize it. She has a bad memory. "Zhao Yongshi, long time no see." Thinking of Tang Chi smiling to say hello to each other, Zhao Yongshi nodded. Seeing their appearance, he was curious: "are you shopping here?" "Well." Tang Chi Shunkou said: "just moved a new home, my parents and I came out to buy furniture appliances." "Bought a house in the imperial capital?" Since I''m buying furniture here, my home must be nearby. Zhao Yongshi''s eyes widened when he could buy a house in the imperial capital: "yes, now you can buy a house in the imperial capital. Where did you buy it? How big? How much did you spend millions? But isn''t the hometown in the end of Yangcheng? How can you buy a house in the imperial capital Meet old classmates, the other side of the problem and many, Tang Fu Tang mother see the situation on their own first to see. Tang Chi had to stay and talk to each other casually. She said with a smile, "the house is my husband''s, not mine." What she said was natural, and there was nothing wrong with it. Zhao Yongshi suddenly stagnated. For a long time, she said with a slow smile, "are you married so early? So your husband must be rich? What is it for? " Tang Chi man said casually: "OK, just do some business." She didn''t want to say too much, mainly because Zhao Yongshi didn''t feel very good when she was young. She didn''t know if she would change when she was older, but Zhao Yongshi''s questions were so targeted that she didn''t want to answer them. Seeing that Tang Chi didn''t want to answer, Zhao Yongshi turned his mind and thought that Tang Chi had something difficult to say. "It''s a coincidence that we met today. We haven''t been in touch for a long time. We''ll have dinner together later. Now we''ve all bought houses in the imperial capital. Your family must be quite rich. Please invite me to have a meal, rich woman." Zhao Yongshi said this like a joke to say, listen to Tang Chi forehead is pumping. It seems that some of them have not changed. When she was a child, love took advantage, which reminded her of another roommate Ni Jieya. Only now I met, and I was an old classmate. Tang Chi couldn''t say anything. He just said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t have time now. We just moved here. You can see that we have to install furniture when we buy it. We really don''t have time. Let''s make an appointment next time." Of course, this is an excuse. People who don''t like it. Tang Chi doesn''t like to have so many intersections. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "So?" Zhao Yongshi seems to be unable to hear the meaning of Tang Chi''s refusal. Most people say that another day is worth exploring. She took out her mobile phone and said enthusiastically, "add a wechat, so that you can contact me later. Next time you have time, you can invite me to dinner again." Tang Chi OK, it''s OK to add a wechat. Anyway, she never sends a circle of friends or looks at other people''s circle of friends. It''s also a decoration. After adding Zhao Yongshi, she did not stay any more and left. Tang Chi returned to Ying gaojun and his wife. Ying gaojun looked thoughtful and said, "have you finished talking?" "To talk about something is to say something casually." Tang Chi did not say anything, and his family picked out the appliances and went to work. But in the afternoon, she was informed by the boundless club to go to the club to take a picture. This is to hang up to the official website club, try to shoot better, and can be used as the front of the boundless club in the future. Tang Chi''s appearance is also qualified to be a face. Of course, this is to go. In the afternoon, she went to the boundless club. The photographers are all well-known in the industry. In this regard, boundless spending has never been stingy. It''s mainly about taking pictures of a group of wrestlers. The clothes are specially customized Club uniforms with the logo of several sponsors on them. The atmosphere of fashion design offsets the embarrassment of too many sponsors Tang Chi was not the only one who came to take photos, but also other contestants. The makeup artists and stylists on the scene are amiable because they are all wrestlers. I''m afraid that their attitude is a little bad. The backhand of these wrestlers is a punch Then GG. Fang CangMao is also on guard. As an agent, the player''s personal image is also in his code of practice. Even wrestlers don''t need to pay so much attention to image. During the shooting process of Tang Chi, Fang CangMao stood by and waited for Tang Chi to come down. He gave Tang Chi''s mobile phone to her: "look, there''s a lot of information on your wechat." Tang Chi was a little surprised. In fact, few people on wechat would take the initiative to find her. After all, she didn''t add many people. What does a lot of information mean? She opened a look to understand that it was Zhao Yongshi who had been added in the morning to join her primary school classmates. So a lot of the messages that pop up are from primary school students. Tang Chi frowned when he saw it, because most of the news above was about her, and a few words were full of the unpleasant atmosphere in Tang Chi''s heart. [Tang Chi has married a good husband now, very rich] [just bought a house in the imperial capital? It''s too rich to be envious of. [Tang Chi is rich. Should we invite our old classmates to dinner, and we are not invited to get married, which is not interesting enough] [ It''s normal that I haven''t been in touch for a long time. It''s normal for Tang Chi to get married and you have nothing to do with it. Why should she invite her to dinner These similar remarks were also mixed with a few words to help Tang Chi speak. Tang Chi opens the wechat and finds that the person who helps himself speak in the strange group who jumps out has obvious remarks: Wen Haoming. It''s kind of embarrassing. She remembers that she met Wen Haoming last time when she went back to her hometown. However, Gu Linzheng was also present at that time. She could not go to reminisce about the past. Unexpectedly, they all added primary school students. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 It can''t be said that Tang Chi is not gregarious. As a child, she was not very enthusiastic about these social activities, so she had few friends. Junior high school, high school, University read down, the former students have already broken almost, also did not want to re contact. Moreover, there are only about 30 people in this wechat group, and there were 60 people in the previous class. It shows that, like Tang Chi, many people don''t necessarily contact their former primary school classmates. There is no very close friendship, and everyone''s forgetfulness is very big. It seems that Zhao Yongshi today added himself, and then directly pulled her to the group of classmates, but also publicized their own things to go out. Tang Chi is really unhappy with this practice. Is she familiar with Zhao Yongshi? Not just a primary school student, her classmates a lot, add Zhao Yongshi is not want to lose face, respect each other. Now it seems that Zhao Yongshi did not respect her. In fact, the group comes and goes back and forth, which means that the others either don''t know or don''t want to get involved. Among them, Zhao Yong''s poems are the most cheerful. [yes, I met Tang Chi today, and she''s beautiful. It''s different if you marry well. [Wen Haoming, didn''t you like Tang Chi when you were a child? Hahaha, do you regret that you didn''t do it in advance? [but Tang Chi''s husband is so rich that he may not marry you, ha ha ha If some remarks can be tolerated, then this speech is pure Zhao Yongshi''s stirring up dissension. What is Tang Chi''s husband rich? He may not marry Wen Haoming, which means Tang Chi worships money? Does this have anything to do with Wen Haoming? Wen Haoming: Zhao Yongshi, are you mentally ill? Wen Haoming didn''t hold back and jumped out to scold. There was a brief silence in the group. We didn''t expect that Wen Haoming would directly curse people. He grew well in primary school, and he is also a class grass. Many people like him, and now he is very popular. It''s just that the thing with Tang Chi has passed. When we were in primary school, we liked to have fun and have a green time. Zhao Yongshi now brought out clearly is the brain disease. Tang Chi looked at it with a sneer and gave the group back. Zhao Yongshi must have received the notice when she suddenly withdrew from the group. Naturally, she sent a message to Tang Chi soon after. Zhao Yongshi: Well, I just said it casually. I didn''t say anything? Zhao Yongshi: I''m just joking. Why are you so mean, Tang Chi? This kind of person, Tang Chi has nothing to say at one time, simply pull black. Perfect. She this series of actions next to the square CangMao open clearly, plus Tang Chi mobile phone jump when he has seen some, smell speech sneer: "the best where there are, you primary school students, I advise you not to contact." Of course, Tang Chi doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who suffers from a dull voice. She nodded: "I certainly won''t contact, I''m afraid I can''t say a few words to hit her." So it''s out of sight and out of mind. So big an imperial capital, can we meet again? Almost after shooting, the boundless side suddenly sent a notice to Tang Chi, meaning to ask her and Ke Lingfeng to make up a group of double photos for the official website of infinity. On hearing this, Tang Chi hesitated: "isn''t that good?" In the past, she would have thought nothing, but now she is married. If she and Ke Lingfeng and other people take group photos together, she will definitely agree. However, the double photo is easy to be misunderstood, so it is still taken as an official appearance. She did not expect that the fans'' brain would be too much to cause misunderstanding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 After all, this kind of thing is common in the network society. If this double photo goes out, Tang Chi can imagine the bloody scene of their CP at that time. As a woman with a family, you can''t act so blindly. "It''s no big deal to take a combination picture, right?" The staff sent to say it was still a little unhappy: "isn''t it an honor to take photos with Fengshen?" Indeed, with Ke Lingfeng''s status, many people in the boundless club want to keep pace with Ke Lingfeng, not to mention being treated as a facade. But Tangchi is not convenient. She sneered directly: "personal reasons, can''t you?" At least she was a member of a club. Fang CangMao said, "I''m sorry, Tang Chi can''t keep pace with Fengshen because of her personal reasons. Why don''t we change people?" The club can not find a good-looking girl, or the strength is certainly not as good as Tang Chi. It''s not the club''s idea. Seeing Tang Chi''s attitude, the staff member was probably a little unfair. He murmured in his heart, but it was hard to say too much. It''s just that Tang Chi doesn''t agree. It''s not good to take photos together. There simply doesn''t let Ke Lingfeng come here. Cheng ZHENGBO was surprised to hear that Tang Chi refused to take a co photo here. The staff who came to report to him were dissatisfied with his words: "what personal reasons does she say, and what personal reasons can she have? Can''t you think that Fengshen doesn''t deserve it?" "It''s not." Cheng ZHENGBO frowned slightly, looked at the staff and reminded him: "her personality is not like this, should have its own reasons, she does not agree to let it go, anyway, is not a single photo taken?" The staff immediately shut up. Cheng ZHENGBO waved his hand: "OK, let the man in charge of the official blog deal with other things at that time. The rest is like this." The man nodded and left the office. *** on the night after taking the photos, the people who handled the photos were also very fast. The staff of the official blog selected some good photos taken by Tang Chi and put them on the microblog. After all, it''s rare to see such a cute soft girl come to play the game. Her strength is one of the best among the recent female wrestlers. Although it is suspected that she has signed up for the ukg sub competition, there are still many fans who like Tang Chi. For her photos put on the official website, everyone is very happy. [the little sister is really beautiful. She is my favorite girl ~! [it''s a good laugh. Now we''ve finally got a club department to support our boundless club? [do you want to laugh me to death, but my little sister is really good-looking. When I win the L1 championship, I will have both strength and beauty!! Now we don''t have to envy Zhu Xiangzi''s younger sisters! [how can the necklace on my little sister''s neck feel familiar? It seems expensive [she still wears this dress, but the difference between her appearance and image is too big. She also behaves ferociously on the stage when she plays the game. It''s really hard to imagine her fighting with those ukgs at that time [infinity is hopeless now, can only rely on the hype of beauty players? If you don''t get distracted, you will fall out of the list of three big clubs sooner or later! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Under the official blog, there are both good and bad comments, but most of the front are controlled by fans'' praise and comments, which seems to be harmonious on the whole. Those photos were picked out by Fang CangMao and the official blogger together, and some beautification was carried out. It is strange that they are not good-looking. In the following time, Tang Chi only needs to win the L1 championship to stabilize his position in the boundless club. After all, as soon as he comes out to participate in the competition, he has two most important awards for new players, and his strength is still beyond criticism. However, at the stage of the competition, an unexpected event happened to Tang Chi. The incident was caused by the photos of the official blog. When the photos were sent out, some people who paid special attention to it noticed that Tang Chi had a diamond necklace around his neck. Tang Chi usually doesn''t wear this thing when playing games. She will leave it to Fang CangMao for safekeeping. After all, it''s so expensive to give it to others. But Tang Chi will wear it when she''s OK. And that piece of jade, not to mention, was completely dull against the background of diamonds, mainly because the diamonds were picked out. At that time, she had several photos. Because the photographer wanted to find an angle, and the photographer thought that the diamond necklace looked very expensive to Tang Chi, so she took photos. Tang Chi thought, after all, it was a diamond from the auction, and it was made into a necklace. It was not so eye-catching, so he agreed. but as like as two peas, many of them were very quick, and the diamonds around her neck were exactly the same as those of last year''s auction. The microblog was first picked up by a blogger who focused on luxury goods. Famous luxury connoisseur a piece of ice V: Recently, I accidentally observed an interesting thing across the border. Are all the new fighters in the fighting field so well? The diamond on the neck of this little sister recently released by the boundless official blog has a lot of advantages. Last year, there was an auction in the imperial capital. A diamond named "pink cherry" was sold by a mysterious rich man for 47 million yuan. Since then, it has never appeared. Is it the little sister who bought it? According to the observation, the style and color are very close, but I don''t know whether it is a fake or the same piece of powdered diamond. The following is a picture comparison [picture] [picture] [picture] - lying trough, excuse me for seeing only 47 million? Isn''t it true that powdered diamond is one of the most valuable varieties in diamonds. Isn''t it worth hundreds of millions? This pink diamond is only 47 million? It''s amazing. At present, 47 million people use talent to describe it. Do you know what this concept is? What''s more, because the color of this diamond is close to cherry blossom, it is simply called pink cherry. Why is this price? Because the size of "pink cherry" is smaller than that of normal pink diamonds, the price will be lower. If it is larger, it must be worth 100 million yuan. But can casually take a powder diamond big guy, is really ordinary people? -- I saw the picture contrast, and I didn''t feel quite like it. In terms of color and brightness Emmm, her profile is an ordinary fighter. How can she afford such expensive diamonds? It should be counterfeit, right? The question is counterfeit. Why copy a 47 million powdered diamond? Besides, the blogger said that pink cherry hasn''t appeared since she was photographed. Now she suddenly appears, which proves that it may be her? So what''s the origin of this big guy? If you have money, you can still fight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 It''s just a powder diamond, but it''s getting more and more noisy in the end. For gourd eaters, a previously unknown fighter can wear a diamond worth 47 million, even on stars. Generally, people measure their wealth by real estate or some famous watches and cars. Tang Chi, the key to wearing diamonds, is silent. If ordinary people want to have such expensive diamonds, don''t they dazzle them for 300 times? Then the question comes. Tang Chi''s information shows that she is a child of an ordinary university family. How can she afford such an expensive powder diamond? "Chi Jie, that pink diamond on your neck is worth 47 million Huo Xintong called Tang Chi to confirm at the first time when she saw Weibo. Even if it was a family like her, it was amazing to see people around her wearing such expensive things. Not to mention Tang Chi has always been very low-key. Even though Huo Xintong knows that Tang Chi has friends from a group of rich children, she usually doesn''t buy luxury goods. She doesn''t see that she is wearing a luxurious house in the imperial capital "Sleeping trough, I just know!" Tang Chi Mu gaped! Huo Xintong: The main reason is that when Gu Linzheng photographed her, she didn''t ask the price, because she was afraid that her heart could not bear it. But when Gu''s mother said that it was not expensive, she already had a kind of expectation in her heart So, the world of rich people is really unimaginable - rich. Huo Xintong''s tone is quite dreamy: "then who gave it to you?" Tang Chi said, "it''s my husband." Anyway, now that everything is stable, Tang Chi doesn''t mind gradually revealing the fact that he is married to the people around him. Huo Xintong: Are you married? " When Huo Xintong is with Tang Chi, he knows more or less that Tang Chi has the other half, but he only thinks that he is a boyfriend. How can he know that Tang Chi is married. "Yes, I haven''t been married for more than half a year." Tang Chi said that the abnormal calm, regardless of Huo Xintong''s fragile mind stimulated: "pink diamond is my husband sent me." "Why are you married so early!! How could you jump into the grave of marriage so early? No, your husband can even afford to send tens of millions of powdered diamonds. Fortunately, it is a tomb with gold inlaid with diamonds Tang Chi Tang Chi couldn''t laugh or cry: "I really don''t know about this matter. I know that this powdered diamond is very expensive, but I don''t know how expensive it is. At that time, it was taken by my husband and given to my mother-in-law, but my mother-in-law felt that it was not suitable, so she said to make jewelry for me." "Oh, oh." Huo Xintong finally understood: "so what you wear is the real one. I see that some eight old women on the Internet say that you are wearing fake goods. If you go out immediately, you can clarify it one hundred and eighty times, and then show it to them every day, which will make them angry!" That''s what a rich man should have. Good attitude? Tang Chi Huo Xintong said again, "what does your husband do at home?" She was gossipy, but soon realized that it was not appropriate to ask, and she added carefully: "but if you don''t think it''s easy to answer, you don''t have to answer. I don''t want to know that." That''s strange. She wanted to know very much. Please tell me, sister Chi!!! This is the real roar in Huo Xintong''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Tang Chi thought for a moment: "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but I don''t really understand these things. Anyway, my husband''s family runs a company." "Oh, it must be rich to start a company!" Huo Xintong said that he understood, and then heard Tang Chi make up a sentence: "very big." Huo Xintong: Chi elder sister, I know, you don''t need to prick my heart, you should go to prick the hearts of those people online. "Do you want to clarify, sister Chi?" After all, some people are talking about it now, which means that Tang Chi can''t afford to buy this kind of powder diamond. He must be wearing a fake one. He has said that Tang Chi''s vanity is extremely heavy. Huo Xintong really doesn''t understand the brain circuits of those people. "What can I clarify?" She doesn''t need to clarify such matters for the time being. Anyway, they can''t guess, so let them guess at will. "No, they''ll talk about it for a while." Netizens'' forgetfulness is very big, mainly because Tang Chi doesn''t go to say that the pink diamond was given by her husband, who is her husband. Gu''s family has been operating for such a long time, and his identity information has been protected up to now. Because of deliberately blurring these information, people on the network actually don''t care who is the successor of such a huge group of Gu, because it is too far away. Tang Chi''s identity information is sensitive. Gan, and now she is a wrestler. To speak of it, she does not want to bring Gu any reputation impact. "All right." Huo Xintong now knows the gossip information that he wants to know, but he is still very satisfied in his heart. However, she is still shocked to know that Tang Chi is married. Now she wants to come. Then the group of rich second-generation Childrens that she saw during the competition in Nancheng is her husband''s family or friends? No wonder. It''s not just Huo Xintong who comes to ask Tang Chi. After all, we can''t imagine that a powder diamond worth tens of millions will be worn on Tang Chi''s neck. Tang Chi answers the past one by one, saying that he is married, and the necklace is given by her husband, and is gone. Fang CangMao also made a special call to ask her: "do you want me to help you clarify the matter online?" "What do you want to clarify? They talked about it. It''s just that I didn''t expect them to pick it up. " She''s just a fighter, and it''s the first time she''s seen the details being amplified and pulled out. However, she didn''t care. Wearing it around her neck would eventually lead to exposure. But did Gu''s mother give it to her and she didn''t wear it because she was worried about exposure? The enthusiasm of gourd eaters will only last for a while, and the past will be fine. "All right." Fang CangMao also knows that Tang Chi''s husband''s identity is not simple, so maybe the other party will deal with this matter, so he doesn''t care. According to Tang Chi, after a day or two, when other things burst out, no one will pay attention to it. The heat is indeed falling, after all, the people involved do not come out to say anything, other people guess is not interesting. Can not stand, suddenly someone jumped out to be a demon. That night, melon eating people suddenly brush to such a micro blog. I''m his maiden. V: it''s a joke. People are so vain these days. They dare to copy what others have. Do you really think it''s ok if they don''t show off? If it''s true, what am I? Remember, this one of mine is called pink cherry! [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] in this paper, we will introduce the concept of "image", "picture", "picture" and "picture" in this paper, we will introduce the concept of "image", "picture", "picture", "picture" in this paper, we will discuss the relationship www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 At first glance, it doesn''t matter, but if you match it with a picture, you''ll understand it in seconds. In the picture, it is a picture of a beautiful woman with big eyes wearing a powder diamond. Several photos are taken from several angles, as well as a diamond identification certificate. The evidence is complete. Well, the people who eat melons are excited. The lady in the palace is very active on her microblog every day. She is a famous lady. Because she often shows off her husband''s bags, luxury cars and RV on Weibo, many people pay attention to her in order to see her show off her wealth. She also revealed in her micro blog that her husband loves herself very much, but there is no word about her husband, and we have not picked out the identity information of the palace lady. She''s beautiful, but she''s a bit flashy. People don''t doubt whether she''s been wrapped up or not, but there''s no evidence. Now, as soon as this micro blog is published, people who often follow her know that her things are at least true, which is a surprise. Lying trough, lying trough, what big melon did I brush before I went to sleep? -- even with a certificate, it seems that a fighter is wearing a fake diamond. It''s really a joke! Don''t be angry if I say something to fight. How can I feel that the quality and color of your pink diamond are inferior to each other? From the point of view of a jewelry appraiser, the picture of the wrestler has been affected by the color of the diamond. You can''t judge the authenticity of the diamond with your naked eyes. But you, miss, can tell it''s a fake diamond at a glance. Are you blinded by your husband? Is it serious to say that Niang''s diamonds are fake? How rich can you wear a fake diamond? Do you know what her husband does? His family has billions of assets. I beg you to have some insight, OK? - Niang, you see, just after you posted your microblog, the water army came to discredit you, the Lord, and clarified - a fighter hyped the rich and noble people to set up stone hammers. Ha ha ha ha ha, I saw the face fight so quickly for the first time In the middle of the night microblog, suddenly a woman who has always been known for flaunting her wealth jumps out and says that what she wears is the real qualified pink cherry. This ignited the hearts of the gourd eaters. They questioned the truth and falsehood of the melon eaters in succession, which led to the bloggers returning to several microblogs. They even made it clear where and when the diamond was shot. In addition, Tang Chi didn''t give a fart on this side, so the "truth" was determined. So Tang Chi woke up in the morning to see the explosion of wechat, and then confused. Wipe, is this over? Tang Chi is famous. He is really famous. Because the previous hot search ranking, fall fast, heat is not too big, this time probably someone paid, directly put her first. #Tang Chi, wearing a fake diamond, was beaten in the face by the master. This hot search directly glorious airborne first. Under this situation, even the gourd eating people who only pay attention to the entertainment industry can not help but watch the event curiously and want to know what the end result should be. This time, even the boundless has a headache. Tang Chi''s agent in front said that the diamond matter was an accident. There is no need to clarify it. Now that the owner is coming out, what should we do? Tang Chi woke up a little confused. She held up her mobile phone and showed it to Gu Linzheng nearby. In a soft voice, she said, "were you fooled by the auctioneer when you bought it? This set of certificates is quite complete. I almost believe it." Gu Linzheng: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 He may also be a little surprised. He frowned and took Tang Chi''s mobile phone over and looked at it carefully. After reading it, she chuckled: "why does she think it''s true, such a fake diamond?" "Because I don''t understand." Tang Chi probably understood that 80% of the girl was cheated, or she was deliberately playing silly. She pointed to the picture: "you see, if it wasn''t for me, I would have thought it was true just by looking at the certificate and the diamond. The world can''t tell the difference between a real diamond and a fake diamond Of course, it depends on the certificate. The woman was so confident that she took a certificate. Tang Chi didn''t have any information here. The gourd eaters would not believe that Tang Chi was wearing it. But because someone said in advance that this woman''s diamond was too fake, not everyone believed her. At least don Chi looks really good. Of course, this is in the eyes of people who can understand. What they don''t understand is of course following the rhythm of eating melons. They believe in which side of the tongue is willing to fix a point. As a saying goes well, melon eating people are the grass on the wall, which side of the rhythm with a good run with which side. Gu Linzheng was silent for a moment: "the certificate is in the drawer." Tang Chi: "it''s Can I take a picture and upload it? " "No Gu Linzheng just woke up and his voice was still a little hoarse. It sounded like sex and feeling close to bewilderment. "The auction house will deal with it. It''s a matter of credibility." Tang Chi reacted in an instant. Indeed, this is a problem related to the reputation of the auction house. Now that the online storm has started and the auction house has been pulled out, it is impossible to have two pink cherry trees at the same time. The key is that Tang Chi is Gu Linzheng''s wife. The auction house certainly has information about who bought the pink diamond. As long as there is a channel, he can still know Tang Chi''s identity, so this matter comes first Time, the auction house will first clarify. However, Tang Chi didn''t expect to come here when she was supposed to have a good sleep in the early morning, so she got up to wash and then went to the morning run with Gu Linzheng. It''s still very early now. Everyone has just got up, but as soon as Tang Chi is ready to go downstairs, he meets the wind. The dust servant is like Gu Linye who has just returned. "Oh." As soon as Tang Chi saw Gu Linye, it was like seeing a rare guest: "are you back so early?" "En, um..." Gu Linye is so sleepy now that he has no spirit to answer Tang Chi. He nods at random, bypasses her and prepares to go upstairs to his bedroom to have a rest. As a result, Gu Linzheng came downstairs at the same time. Seeing his elder brother, facing the cold and inquiring eyes of the other party, Gu Linye reluctantly revived and said, "I just got off the plane, and I haven''t had a good rest. I came back alone." "Well?" Gu Linzheng seemed surprised: "I didn''t ask you." He didn''t care how Gu Linye came back, or came back alone. Gu Linye: OK, you and Tang look like dog men and women. Gu Linye angrily lifted the suitcase upstairs, feeling that now the whole person is sober. Tang Chi saw it and said with a smile: "those who come back here are silent. 80% of them have been stimulated in the United States." It seems that Wen Wen has not yet caught up. And different feelings. "Well." Gu Linzheng nodded, came over and took Tang Chi''s palm: "come on, come back for breakfast later." Early in the morning, the sun is just right, warm and pleasant, just like his people. When Gu Linye went upstairs, he couldn''t help looking back. He felt that his eyes were going to be stabbed blind. He shouldn''t have come back so early. Shit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 After breakfast, Gu Mu Shun asked, "is Gu Linye back?" She didn''t come out in the morning and didn''t see Gu Linye. Tang Chi nodded: "I just came back this morning." "I''ve been wild in America for so long, but I don''t know how to say hello when I come back." Gu''s mother said it angrily, and Tang Chi said with a smile: "it''s normal. We didn''t expect him to come back today. Maybe something happened in the United States?" "How is his injury?" Gu''s mother was still concerned about Gu Linye. She said this and walked upstairs. I guess I went to see Gu Linye. Tang Chi got a phone call from Cheng ZHENGBO after dinner, "do you want to explain something about microblog?" "Do you know what''s going on now?" he mused "I know." Tang slowly said: "it''s a blogger on Weibo who said that the diamond limit I wear is fake. She is the real one, right?" "Yes." Cheng ZHENGBO seems to have a headache: "it''s mainly because she has some of her looks at you now. You can check her latest speech on the Internet. If it goes on like this, it may have a certain impact on the club..." "Manager Cheng, it has nothing to do with the club." When he said this, Tang Chi was a little angry: "no one wants to go on a hot search, but it''s not something I''m willing to take the initiative to pick it up. You can rest assured that someone will solve this matter immediately, and the club will not be affected." "Ah." Cheng ZHENGBO sighed: "I know what you mean. Since you say you will solve it, we can wait. As for hot search, I will contact the public relations department of the club to cover some for you temporarily." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Tang Chi read the latest news on Weibo. Probably because many people say that Tang Chi''s diamond looks more real, the micro blog named "I am his palace lady" started performing online madness early in the morning, sending several criticisms to Tang Chi. [what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the world? Those who wear fake goods mock those who wear genuine ones? [can she get my certificate? [she is so young and vain that she doesn''t learn well. Has she ever seen a real diamond look like? I don''t know that wrestlers are so rich now? He almost laughed when he saw Tang Chi. This matter itself has nothing to do with Tang Chi. It''s not her intention to be picked out. It should have been over. She had to jump out. Didn''t she really think she was wearing a fake diamond? If she didn''t know, then she was so crazy that Tang Chi could understand. No one is said to be wearing a fake and comfortable inside. In particular, she is also a well-known rich blogger. If you show off fake goods, it is really a big smile. As soon as these microblogs came out, all of her microblogs supported her. Instead, she began to blame Tang Chi with indignation. He thinks that those who say that the diamond worn by the palace lady is not of the right color and color, and that it doesn''t look like a real diamond, they are all water soldiers sent by Tang Chi. These people have also caused the boundless club official Bo bottom, no wonder Cheng Zheng Expo is worried about affecting the club''s reputation. Such a noise, Tang Chi but not the whole network is not famous, many good bloggers have jumped out to see the fun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 But it''s a magic thing. In this morning, Tang Chi didn''t know when Gu Linzheng said that the auction house would clarify. However, it was the empress of the palace who was first diss. It''s mainly because many well-known jewelry appraisers have jumped out. [because of the mistake in picture P, the wrestler can''t determine whether it''s pink cherry, but at least it''s a real diamond with good quality] [it''s impossible for Fan Ying to have a second one, but it''s definitely not the one on the lady''s neck. Her fake one can''t be fake any more. What''s the IQ to believe that what she''s wearing is true? [certificates can also be forged. Parents, be careful to eat melons. The jewelry appraisers I see at present dare not say whether the wrestler''s one is true, but at least they are saying that the real diamond belongs to Zhenggong Niang Because the fake is too much, I even doubt whether it is fake with water drill Once these remarks were made, the empress of the palace was very angry. Her real name is Wei Zilan. Her real name on the Internet is Wei peini. She looks like a lady''s full name, but she is actually a junior. She is very vain, relying on her youth, beauty and sweetness of mouth to hook up a middle-aged man with extraordinary family background. The other side is a person of high reputation. She is very kind to her at ordinary times. She is never soft on shopping for luxury cars. She is willing to be even wrapped. But she is not willing to, usually will buy things in the online dazzle. Even her name shows her ambition and indicates that she will be in the top position sooner or later, but in the eyes of fans, she thinks that this is the confidence of her powerful lady. Because dazzle rich dazzle much more, accumulated a lot of fans who like to see her dazzle rich. Usually super expensive things are rarely bought. Most of them are bags and so on. She often gives her a few yuan for a watch of several million yuan. However, this 47 million yuan powdered diamond is still the most expensive gift she has ever received from a man. She was a surprise at first, and it was unbelievable, but the man told her that this powder diamond should not be dried casually to avoid being noticed. So since she bought it, she just put it and didn''t dare to show off. But this time, a diamond necklace worn by a wrestler showed that her diamond was a pink diamond. At that time, she was in a daze. The reaction is gas explosion. Is the real thing she''s wearing yet? Where does a poor wrestler wear a fake product and dare to say that what he is wearing is true? She was angry and sent a micro blog pointing to her, but finally more and more people came out to blame her. Many jewelry experts said that she was wearing a fake. Wei peini was inexplicably guilty. But she thought that she had received millions of famous watches. The tens of millions of powdered diamond must be true. She still has a certificate. Can the other party get the certificate? For a while, I had enough confidence and forwarded some jewellers'' comments to scold them. As a result, at noon, a big V released a speech that officially pushed the farce to the climax. As unforgettable as your most unforgettable V: this micro blog is used for clarification. It has been entrusted by Zhiyun, the largest auction house in the imperial capital, to clarify the rumor about the authenticity of "pink cherry" on the microblog. Pink cherry is one of the expensive diamonds that Zhiyun sold last year. It is directly provided by South Africa''s largest jeweler. The buyer is Miss Tang''s family. At present, other pictures and certificates circulated on the Internet are all fake. Zhiyun will sue for the illegal remarks that slander Zhiyun. [picture] [picture] [picture] in this paper, we will discuss the application of this method www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Lying trough, I said that if the palace lady''s is true, why are so many jewellers hating her? In this way, it seems that the wrestler is really rich. Her family bought it, which proves that she is super rich? When the picture came out, I thought her diamond was quite beautiful, but it was the fake of the palace lady. -- the jewelry experts in the industry said that they laughed but did not speak. The appraisal certificate almost died of laughter, OK! What''s the origin of Tangchi? *** Zhiyun auction house directly came out to clarify, which proved Tang Chi''s innocence. And because the buyer is her husband Gu Linzheng, which is known in the upper class, she simply used the words of her family. In case things will develop to Tang Chi''s strange remarks about how the powder diamond came from. And this word is also approved by Gu Linzheng. That is to say, even if others want to pick up Tang Chi''s identity, they are not likely to think that she will be the little grandmother of Gu''s group. Of course, they will not doubt whether she is wrapped up by others or something. It''s said it''s family. The family, of course, is her family. As soon as this clear statement came out, the melon eaters were startled to lose their chin. The empress of the palace stayed for half a day, and finally deleted her microblog half an hour after it came out. After this incident, she was completely reduced to a laughing stock. People even began to doubt whether the luxury goods she used to show off were fake or not. This matter can also be understood by the auction house. If the real buyer is wronged, the auction house has to come out to clarify it. Otherwise, the fire will burn on them and affect the reputation of the auction house? Gu Linye got up in the afternoon and seemed to be in high spirits. Looking at Tang Chi, he laughed: "Oh, I didn''t expect that I could see such a big news when I just came back home. You can see that you start to scold you so much on the Internet. You don''t let a fart go. My sister-in-law and my brother admire him!" If Tang''s identity was less than three hundred, he would have been out of the company before he had made his name known. Tang Chi tut: "such a thing can not hold gas, how can we get it later?" In the final analysis, she is a wrestler. What she will cause controversy in the future is fighting. Although she may be super rich now, the money belongs to her husband''s family. When the time comes to participate in the competition, netizens will not scold you because you are super rich. What Tang Chi wants is that they are convinced of her in fighting. These can only be regarded as an additional eye-catching condition. However, she also had some curiosity: "why does the palace lady say she is really diamond?" "Do you know who she is?" Gu Linye held up his mobile phone, on which was a real-time broadcast of gossip information sent to him by Shi Qiaoshan and others. "He is a group that has a cooperative relationship with our family. He is the son-in-law of Miss Hu''s family. He is the second nurse who keeps the baby." Because of the complexity of his identity information, Gu Linye made it clear, but he was too lazy to remember the names of these people: "the son-in-law who came to visit usually ate soft meals, and the things he bought for her were mixed. It is said that he attended the auction with my brother last time. In addition, his little lover was making trouble that he didn''t have any diamonds, so he made a fake diamond, which he said was bought by my brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Of course, he also knew that it was false, and he also told him that he could not tell the story. But Wei peini didn''t bear Tang Chi''s bomb, but she couldn''t help speaking and criticizing. These things happened, and her son-in-law became the laughing stock of the whole industry. Because this incident also involves the care of the family. The Hu family, who has cooperation with the family, is also afraid. Miss Hu is going to divorce her son-in-law. "They will certainly call my brother to apologize in person." Making such a big joke, how can the things taken by the prince of Gu''s group become your hands? This is tantamount to putting the faces of Zhiyun auction house and Gu Linzheng on the ground. This is not a death that can be described. This is a big death! At that time, as soon as the news came out, we still felt that there was nothing wrong with it. At most, it was a little surprised. It was a long time to hide who the last year''s diamond was revealed. Originally this matter past good, who would have thought that a two. Milk will suddenly come out a hand Sao operation? Now, Tang Chi is still at the top of the storm. There will be some people who are going to take care of her. Although the Gu group can be suppressed, but this matter is even the Hu family offended the Gu family. It didn''t end that well. When Gu Linzheng came back in the evening, he also told Tang Chi about it: "by the way, someone from the Hu family called to apologize to you." Although this is a two. Milk''s fault, but who let the bad luck Hu family is on the surface. Tang Chi shook his head: "it''s not a big deal. It should be ok if we make trouble today." She has experienced the storm of public opinion and will not be greatly affected. It is estimated that she will be famous in the whole net ahead of time. Later, she is afraid to be the super rich player with 47 million around her neck. Yes, her ukg quota was also spent. In his life, Tang Chi has thoroughly experienced what is called money and willfulness. "That''s what they should do." Gu Linzheng turned his head and took off his coat. He looked at Tang Chi with cool eyes: "if I offend you, I have to pay a price." Tang Chi pondered: "isn''t that what Hu''s son-in-law did?" Gu Linzheng said slowly, "that''s because they don''t know people clearly, and they can''t blame anyone." This is the case in the shopping mall. Everything must have a back pot. The Hu family''s son-in-law made things, it must be the Hu family back pot. Tang Chi nodded and didn''t say anything good. After all, Gu Linzheng had his own judgment on this matter. After taking a bath in the evening, she lay in bed and looked at the follow-up development with great interest. Wei peini''s identity as a junior was directly stripped out. Even if she directly cancelled her microblog, she still couldn''t eliminate the things she caused. Soon, someone found out that she was the husband of the eldest miss of Hu''s group. People, that''s all. The key is that before she dried those things, there were fake and true things. A bag of tens of thousands of dollars is true, and a millions of watches are fake. This also makes people on the Internet laugh at the Hu family. This son-in-law is stingy and picky. He doesn''t have money to send fake goods and pretend to be rich. The Hu family also got a lot of complaints in the public opinion. The subsequent stocks collapsed for several days and stabilized. The whole Hu family group was greatly affected. This is a tragedy caused by two milk. As for her, there was no good end for her to cause such a thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 The diamond affair has been fermenting for several days. After the explanation from the auction house, people are very interested in Tang Chi''s identity. Wrestlers who can wear tens of millions of diamond necklaces are not ordinary people. It''s just because they can''t pick out anything. In addition, microblog is the world of stars. What news the stars have can quickly suppress the things in front of them, and Tang Chi''s affairs gradually fade out of public view. It''s just estimated that when there will be another news, it will probably be noticed again. The club now knows that Tang Chi is a super rich woman. Originally, his opinions on Tang Chi were not so big. At least, Cheng ZHENGBO didn''t find Tang Chi after his clarification microblog at the auction house came out. Under the official blog, there are even more people who worship the rich, especially the male fans named Tang Chi''s wife, which is rising in a straight line. The L1 match is coming to an end in these days, and it is approaching the middle of the month. She won the first place in the table with a record of ten total wins and made it to the qualifying round. She was also the only one to win 10 games in the field. Even if she had not paid attention to her before, as soon as Tang Chi''s achievements came up, the combat circles began to pay attention to her in a straight line. And because most of her competitions are direct seconds to kill players, if only one or two games, the key is that all the players can''t do two moves under her hands. There are some common comments about the players she''s fighting with. She is fast and strong, so people can''t stop her. She is under great pressure when facing her. Some people speculate that Tang Chi''s strength is similar to that of the first-line fighters. Why hasn''t he heard any news before? I had thought of seeing her compete for the women''s World Championships next year. Why should I take part in the ukg points? The crowd sighed. "Don Chi, do you have time today?" After the promotion schedule came out, Cheng ZHENGBO made a special call to Tang Chi to ask about her itinerary. Tang Chi replied, "yes, can I help you, manager Cheng?" "Chairman Wu from the Chinese Wrestling Association wants to see you and ask if you have time. If you have time, come here now. I''ll take you there?" Chairman Wu? It should be Wu Kaifeng. Once a wrestling woman Grand Slam player, in addition to ukg did not win, is a legend in women''s fighting. He has been working in the fighting Association since his retirement. Now he is the chairman of the association. He has a high prestige in dealing with the daily affairs of the Chinese fighting Association. To be correct, Wu Kaifeng is one of her masters, but she has not taught her for a long time, but she also has the grace of teaching. Thinking of this, Tang Chi replied, "OK, I''ll go there now." Since Wu Kaifeng wants to see her, she is bound to meet her. Fang CangMao now followed her and hung up the phone. Tang Chi said directly, "agent Fang, Chairman Wu of the fighting association wants to see me. Do you want to go with me?" "Chairman Wu Wu Kaifeng Fang CangMao glared: "Oh, you are a cow. Now even Chairman Wu wants to see you specially!" Fang CangMao still knows how famous Wu Kaifeng is. However, how can he de one day see Chairman Wu with his small agents? Fang CangMao is still a little flattered. But after following Tang Chi, it seems that there is nothing impossible. Fang CangMao, of course, wanted to see with Tang Chi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 The reason why Wu Kaifeng is looking for Tang Chi is not clear for the time being, but Tang Chi estimates from the bottom of her heart that 80% of it is related to her participation in the ukg competition. Otherwise, with her present achievements, it seems that Wu Kaifeng is not worthy of special attention. Wu Kaifeng is kind but resolute. On the one hand, he is very good at exploring people''s strongest ability. He has many disciples. Fu yuezhao and Pu Xiangshu are her apprentices. Last time I came to the fighting Association, I just handed in the data sheet. This time I came to see Wu Kaifeng. The gap is still very obvious. He took her to Cheng ZHENGBO. On the way, he said to Tang Chi and Fang CangMao, "the reason why Chairman Wu wants to see you is not clear. She didn''t elaborate on the phone. Chairman Wu is a good person. He is kind and has no airs. You should know her." Tang Chi nodded: "well, I know." Under the leadership of Cheng ZHENGBO, they came to the fifth floor of the fighting Association, where the officers of the fighting association usually deal with affairs. When they came, Wu Kaifeng was already in the office. "Coming?" When the Secretary led him in and saw Wu Kaifeng, the other party beamed over and stood up to ask them to sit down. Cheng ZHENGBO also went forward to say hello and introduced both sides as an intermediary. Wu Kaifeng is in her 40s and is very old this year. However, the basic figure of the wrestlers is good, so she looks like a man in her thirties. She looks ordinary, but with a smile on her face, she looks very attractive. The Secretary poured a cup of water for several people. Wu Kaifeng personally brought a cup of tea to Tang Chi: "when you won the L3 League Championship, I wanted to find a chance to meet you, but I didn''t have time." Tang Chi stood up and took it with both hands, maintaining full politeness and respect: "Chairman Wu, meet for the first time. Hello, I''m Tang Chi. It''s a great honor for president Wu to pay such attention. " "What are you doing with these polite words? It is necessary for us to pay attention to your strength. " Wu Kaifeng said with a smile and looked at Cheng ZHENGBO again: "boundless is lucky to sign such a good seedling as you." Cheng ZHENGBO: Fang Cang Mao said: It would be a little embarrassing to say the real reason. After saying this, Wu Kaifeng went to the sofa opposite Tang Chi and sat down. Her body was upright and straight. It seemed that her style was a little serious, but she still had a very gentle smile: "I have known Zheng Bo and I for more than ten years, and I still believe the people they signed. But you know, you have a great reputation in the world of fighting. As the chairman of the Wrestling Association, I don''t speak in secret. I came to you today because you signed up for the ukg "According to our analysts'' estimation, your strength is no less than that of Fu yuezhao and others. Your right way now should be to prepare for the women''s World Championships after taking part in L3. Why do you want to participate in the ukg points?" Different from other people''s unbelievable, Wu Kaifeng asked Tang Chi with a smile. It seemed that he just didn''t understand and did not criticize him. As for what she said, Tang Chi''s strength was no less than Fu yuezhao and others, which surprised Cheng ZHENGBO and Fang CangMao. Now she''s just taking part in L1, but Fu yuezhao, who has won the world championships, said that Tang Chi''s strength is no less than them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Tang Chi just grinned: "Chairman Wu, in fact, there is nothing else to participate in the ukg points. I just think that if you participate in the ukg, it doesn''t make sense to participate in the world championships, right?" "The premise is that you can get a good place in the ukg. With all due respect, don Chi, this road is too difficult." President Wu sighed. Over the years, many female wrestlers want to win a good place in the ukg. However, it is too difficult. "No matter how difficult the road is, we have to go once to know whether we can go or not." Tang Chi said firmly: "I know what Chairman Wu means, but I still said that. I chose to sign up for the ukg division at the beginning of the game. It must have been carefully considered. I don''t do anything that I am not sure about." Chairman Wu''s eyes suddenly became a little sharp to Tang Chi: "you are only participating in the sub competition. You should know that the conditions of the ukg finals are very harsh. If you only participate in this sub competition, even if you can enter the finals, the competition system will be very unfavorable to you." "I know." Tang Chi blinked his eyes and looked very clever: "no matter how bad the competition system is, it''s just to see which targets to fight with, and I don''t care who the opponent is." She''s a champion. Does she care who she''s assigned to fight with? It''s just that it''s very arrogant to say it. If it wasn''t for Chairman Wu sitting here, others would say that Tang Chi was a fool. Chairman Wu looked at Tang Chi unexpectedly: "do you really have so much confidence in your own strength?" Tang Chi nodded: "of course, why should I sign up for ukg? I''m going to be on the safe side and I''m going to prepare for the world championships Chairman Wu pondered for a moment and asked again, "let me ask you a question. Where is the ultimate goal of your participation in the ukg?" Tang Chi looked at her with a smile and finally said three shocking words: "champion." Since I took it once, this time, of course, I have to take it. Chairman Wu felt as if he had heard the Arabian Nights. Fang CangMao and Cheng ZHENGBO almost didn''t spout a mouthful of tea. I think it''s one thing in my heart. If Tang Chi says it directly now, he still feels that he can''t believe it. Cheng ZHENGBO gasped: "are you serious?" If Tang Chi won the championship, he would not have created Chinese history, but even world history. Ukg''s first women''s championship. Don Chi tilted his head: "do you think I''m joking? Even if I want to live up to my husband''s 20 million, I''ll get a championship to earn face for him Cheng ZHENGBO: Chairman Wu was choked by the operation: "what 20 million?" Fang CangMao could not bear to look directly: "she is not qualified for the ukg sub competition, her husband directly gave her 20 million sponsorship, she signed up." President Wu: She was a decent person, and she always despised the back door. But Tang Chi was speechless for a while. The most important thing is that it is not as shocking as Tang Chi wants to win the championship. This is the first time Tang Chi said that he wanted to win the championship. He used to play jokes. She knew that if she said it in front of president Wu, she was definitely determined. "Don Chi, I can say, it''s a crazy thing, and even people will laugh at your whimsical ideas." Chairman Wu sighed: "who doesn''t want to win the ukg championship? I used to have this dream. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Tang Chi blinked: "Chairman Wu, you are also very good." Wu Kaifeng just smiles. She can see the firmness in the girl''s eyes. When she said the three words of the championship, it seems that it is not a yearning, but a will to win. She couldn''t imagine how much strength it would take to have such confidence. Champion, that''s a dream. Dream of countless female wrestlers. She sighed: "I know that I can''t persuade you any more, but your goal is really crazy enough. I''ll advise you not to talk about it for the time being. You can take part in ukg''s sub competition and everything will be known by then." Whether Tang Chi has the strength to compete for the championship, her performance in the sub competition is enough proof. It doesn''t make much sense for Wu Kaifeng to believe it now or not. But she will not persuade Tang Chi to prepare for any world games. If she really has such a big goal, it''s normal that she can''t watch the world cup. Tang Chi nods. Wu Kaifeng is always open-minded. Although she may still feel that Tang Chi is crazy, she will not show it. Go crazy. What if it turns out to be true? That''s a big deal. *** when she came out of the fighting Association, Cheng ZHENGBO couldn''t help looking at Tang Chi frequently. She didn''t watch several matches. He still had some research on fighting, but you can''t tell if you can see Tang Chi''s complete strength. So now when he heard that Tang Chi was going to win the championship, he was thinking about how terrible Tang Chi was. Thinking of what, he sighed and suddenly said: "if you can really win the championship of ukg, the club will help you wipe out the 20 million sponsorship." Tang Chi and Fang CangMao both looked at Cheng ZHENGBO. Tang Chi suddenly laughed: "manager Cheng, what you always think is really cheap. Even if I win the top three, you should not only reward 20 million, not to mention the championship. The prize money of the championship is 10 million US dollars, US dollars!" Cheng ZHENGBO: He looked at Tang Chi with tears and laughter: "if you really want to win the championship, don''t say 20 million, if you want to double, the club will give it. Besides, the prize money of the fighting Association will not be less, but now everything is not settled, and I dare not promise you more. Well, I''ll guarantee you at least 40 million. " Tang Chi nodded: "OK." Fang Cang Mao said: People who don''t know about MMP think that the ukg championship you are talking about is a cabbage? If you want to take it, you''ve got to dream about how to allocate the bonus However, he would not say anything. When Tang was late, he had a lot of bonus, and his agent also had a bonus. It was a real treat. He felt that he didn''t make much contribution. Tang Chi seemed to have sent him to the door Cough, cough, cough. After seeing Chairman Wu, Tang Chi returned home, but he caught a glimpse of Gu Linzheng and Gu Linye, who are very rare today, both at home at the same time. One of them is sitting on the sofa, leaning against his head, slightly thoughtful, elegant and noble. The other is sitting on one side, with his legs on the tea table and playing games. This is not a dandy. Tang Chi also called out in surprise: "brother Zheng, how are you at home today?" Gu Linzheng slowly raised his head, looking at Tang Chi''s eyes, some thinking appearance. Gu Linye, who plays games next to her, laughs obstinately: "Yo, sister-in-law, you are a flower of your club now. How many people call you wife under the micro blog? What is my brother? Are you almost green into watermelon skin Tang Chi Draft it, I want to beat you into melon skin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Tang Chi of course knows about calling her wife under the official blog. It''s just that in the Internet age, there''s a little bit of money and face. Either they call their fathers or their husbands or their wives. Yes, netizens are so realistic. In fact, most of them are jokes. Who can really not? Of course, Gu Linzheng, who rarely contacts the current Internet fashion, doesn''t really understand. In particular, there is a fan of Gu Linye. When Tang Chi saw Gu Linye''s smile, he hurriedly went to Gu Linzheng, pointed to Gu Linye, and said, "brother Zheng, you can''t believe him. I tell you, those people under the micro blog must be the water army he bought. He deliberately framed me. Do you know what it is? It is to stir up the flames, fish in troubled waters, for fear that the world will not be chaotic! " Gu Linye: Why are you so retarded? Gu Linzheng just looked at her lightly, wiped his hands and pinched a few strands of her hair. He played silently and did not speak. Gu Linye gloated: "sister-in-law, you are finished!" Tang Chi I''ll kill you first when I''m finished. She looked at Gu Linzheng and didn''t speak. She was really a little flustered. She grabbed Gu Linzheng''s arm, opened her eyes and said innocently: "no, do you blame me for the nonsense of those people on the Internet? Who is serious about things on the Internet? Those are all for fun. I can''t block them. I can''t control what netizens want to do. Gu, you can''t make trouble for nothing Gu Linye felt suffocated nearby. How to say, the responsibility seems to push his brother up again? "Why am I making trouble out of reason?" He finally spoke, and his face was still so calm that he could not see whether he was angry: "they thought you were still single?" If you don''t think Tang Chi is single, why do you call her at the bottom of Weibo? Tang Chi understood Gu Linzheng''s meaning in the next second: "Oh, oh, I''ll go to clarify. I''ll let the official blog say that I have a husband, and cut off those people''s thoughts!" Nima said earlier. If she didn''t tell her about the vinegar jar, could she think that Gu Linzheng would be jealous in this respect? "Brother, it''s about your reputation. You can''t..." Gu Linye was still beside, and he wanted to stir up the flames. Tang Chi quietly put his hand on a glass on the table top and calmly said, "Gu Linye, you said that this cup hit your head today, and then I said that you bumped it yourself. Will your mother believe it?" "In front of so many people and my brother, you want to give me a black hand, you poisonous snake and scorpion woman!" Gu Linye scolded, but the leg movement is not slow, immediately withdrew from the living room, leaving a message of revenge in primary school: "you wait for me!" Tang Chi I''ve been waiting every day, but I haven''t seen you dare to come up. Gu Linzheng will pull her over, let her sit beside him, indifferent way: "hitting people is not good." Tang Chi second good: "where did I hit people, I was to scare him, who let him talk nonsense?" With her mobile phone in her hand, she sent a message to the official blog of the boundless club, asking the other party to take the opportunity to clarify that she already has a husband, so as to avoid any misunderstanding. Gu Linzheng looked at him and suddenly said, "I don''t like them like this." Maybe he can understand Tang Chi''s online culture, but he just doesn''t like it when he sees so many people calling him so intimate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Tang Chi took a look at Gu Linzheng, but he was also helpless: "I have no way to deal with this. It''s just like this on the Internet now. We can''t ban everyone''s freedom of speech. I can only let Guan Bo clarify that I have a husband. " At least it will relieve a lot. Gu Linzheng nodded, held Tang Chi in his arms, and put his chin on her shoulder with a tired dependence. He seldom calls his wife so intimately. He usually calls delay directly. But the meaning of wife is not the same, how can we let others call Tang Chi so? After receiving Tang Chi''s notice, Guan Bo did as he was surprised. After seeing someone ask Tang Chi if he has a boyfriend under the microblog, he replies with the following sentence: No, Tang Chi''s contestant is already married! Yes, it''s marriage. Anyway, they can''t pick out Gu for the time being. Fortunately, they admit that they are married first. Even if she went out with Gu Linzheng, she would be well protected and would not have the chance to be exposed. What''s more, no media dare to explode the news of Gu''s successor without Gu''s consent? However, the official blog underestimated the hard core level of fans. What? Get married? It doesn''t matter. If you get married, you can get a divorce. I''ll wait for her divorce! Official Blog: Of course, once the news of the marriage was sent out, it still caused quite a stir. We didn''t expect Tang Chi to jump into the grave of marriage so early. And she just graduated from college, right? Unfortunately, there is no more news about pickpocketing, especially the men who have close contact with her at present, except that the agent is a man, but the family is married and his son is elder. Tang Chi didn''t continue to read the official blog after clarifying. She just said to Gu Linzheng with a smile: "now I''ve explained that there won''t be so many people calling me nonsense in the future. You don''t have to worry. If you really don''t want to see it, don''t look at it. If it wasn''t for Gu Linye, you wouldn''t have seen it, right? If you didn''t, you wouldn''t have looked for me. Therefore, it is still Gu Linye''s fault in light of the source. " Tang Chi Yu said: "I think it''s time for a younger brother like him who hopes his brother and sister-in-law are not harmonious." A few days ago, he was beaten by the people in the fighting hall. Tang Chi was angry. At that time, my mouth was so sweet. Now I turn over and refuse to recognize people as soon as I come back. The first thing I do is to devote myself to destroying the happy life of my brother and sister-in-law. Gu Linzheng pondered at Tang Chi, his eyes gradually became deep. For a long time, he nodded: "you are right." Gu Linye, upstairs, suddenly felt a chill on his back. In fact, Tang Chi just said it casually. As a result, after Gu''s mother came back in the evening, Gu Linzheng went to Gu''s mother and didn''t know what to say. Anyway, Tang Chi watched Gu''s mother storming into Gu Linye''s room with a feather duster. Tang Chi Mrs. Gu is really an elegant lady, really! She was reserved for two seconds, and then resolutely ran to Gu Linye''s door to join the fun. Gu''s mother didn''t close the door, so Tang Chi clearly heard the scream coming from inside. "You are so free all day. Get out of the country and don''t come back! What does your brother and sister-in-law have to do with you? " "You, don, who''s calling me?" Gu''s mother: "it''s your brother!" Gu Linye: There was no sound in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Early the next morning, Tang Chi saw Gu Linye walking away with a suitcase. Before leaving, he also took a look at Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng who ate breakfast gracefully. It''s a pity that the latter is too lazy to give him a basic look. However, Tang Chi still saw that the moment Gu Linye turned his head, a trace of smile leaked from the corners of his mouth. It''s a little dirty Tang Chi murmured in his heart and asked decisively, "Mom, where is Gu Linye going?" "I think he''s a real eyesore at home, so he went to the United States to manage his business." Tang Chi It''s not like going abroad with hatred. It''s a joy. Don''t they live in the United States?! Hiss Gu Linye, who has a little intelligence quotient, is now happily chasing his wife. But Tang Chi secretly thought, on his IQ, do not know to take the initiative to speak, this life and Wen Wen also like that! After breakfast, Gu Linzheng suddenly gave her a message, and said with a little deep meaning: "you look at the processing." Tang Chi didn''t know what it meant at the beginning, but when he saw the information, he almost exploded. It''s still something to do with the events of a few days ago. It turns out that Zhao Yongshi also saw information about Tang Chi from her micro blog because of the big noise about the diamond necklace. Only then did she know that she was actually a famous fighter. On the one hand, she was surprised. On the other hand, she remembered that Tang Chi didn''t give face that day, and even blackmailed her actions. At the moment, she was angry from her heart. After the empress in the palace jumped out, she opened a microblog trumpet to stir up the flames. The main idea is that Tang Chi wore a fake diamond. Maybe he was kept by others. Because a few days ago, she saw that Tang Chi still had the ability to buy a house, buy new furniture, and move to the imperial capital. But now she thinks about it, maybe her husband is an excuse, which is the evidence of her being a junior. Although Zhao Yongshi knew how to use trumpet, he forgot that as long as he was on the Internet, he could find out the real users in minutes. Gu''s group of people in the investigation of the matter, by the way picked up a few rumors defamatory people out to write down, including this Zhao Yong poem. At that time, I found that Zhao Yongshi was a primary school classmate of Tang Chi, but I was still a little surprised. After thinking about it, I transferred this matter to Gu Linzheng''s secretary. So now Gu Linzheng will let Tang Chi deal with it by himself. After reading Zhao Yongshi''s trumpet, Tang Chi finally got angry and laughed. She really underestimated the man''s malice. I used to take a walk about Tang Chi, but now I still make rumors. All of us are primary school students. Is Tang Chi picking up the ancestral grave of Zhao Yongshi? The information found out also contains detailed information about Zhao Yongshi. Tang Chi looked at it and directly picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message to Zhao Yongshi. [Zhao Yongshi, I deleted you to save face for each other. I didn''t expect that you were really out of your mind. You slandered me on the Internet, thinking that no one would know if you opened the trumpet? Where did I offend you, pick up your ancestral grave or kill your family? because he was angry, Tang Chi was not polite. Not long after this message was sent out, Zhao Yongshi quickly returned the message. Zhao Yongshi: what are you talking about? Do you think there''s evidence for that? You''re so careful I''ll sue you for slander! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Is this a thief calling to catch a thief? Tang Chi sneered and didn''t talk to her. He sent the information chain in a crisp way. She saw also nothing, anyway copy Gu''s group a lot, Zhao Yongshi how to delete useless. Zhao Yongshi here saw the dense details, even his own rumors on the Internet to discredit others, and even secretly said other people''s affairs, even his colleagues'' affairs, were picked up completely. He had no face at all. Her scalp was almost numb. She could imagine that if this information was released, she would be destroyed! The key is that many of them have been more or less out of business after she made rumors. For example, one of her colleagues was forced to quit the company because of the rumors. Her position is now replaced by Zhao Yongshi. If it comes out Zhao Yongshi shivered, and even the fingers of texting began to shake. Zhao Yongshi: I''m wrong, Tang Chi. I''m really wrong. If you forgive me, you''ll forgive me. This time, I deleted the trumpet. I apologize on the trumpet. Don''t you blame me? I just said a few words casually. I was so impulsive at that time Tangchi: impulsive, what are you impulsive about? Did I eat your rice or steal your money? Do you want to be impulsive? Don''t you get black? Isn''t it normal to be blackened by your virtue? I don''t have a B number in my heart. I won''t make rumors public. It''s for the sake of our primary school classmates. As soon as Zhao Yongshi saw that Tang Chi said that he would not make it public, he felt relieved. As long as it''s not open, it''s easy to say anything. But he has so much evidence in Tang Chi''s heart Before she finished thinking about it, she saw the next text message. Tangchi: but you have to pay what you should pay. It''s a joke. Zhao Yongshi is a recidivist at first sight. If Tang Chi forgives her, what has he become? If you don''t want to have an accident, you shouldn''t have said these things on the Internet. Do you really think you don''t need to pay the price because no one knows? But Zhao Yong''s poems are obviously misinterpreted. Zhao Yongshi: I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. How much money do you want? We can discuss it. Is that ok? Tang Chi Are you a little naive? A necklace around my neck is worth $47 million, miss. You can''t even afford the price I want. Be honest and ready to be a new man. After sending this message, Tang Chi set out to act. She doesn''t have to rely on Gu. Now it''s very good for Gu Linzheng to give her the evidence. She directly gives the evidence to the legal department of the limitless club, so that they can sue the rumor maker themselves. The evidence is very complete, but because of the early clarification of the Tang Dynasty, Zhao Yongshi''s rumor did not cause much influence, but it was enough to file a case. Tang Chi doesn''t need her to be sentenced. She just needs to remember the cost of this incident. The action of the legal department of the boundless club was also very fast. After submitting the evidence to the police, the imperial police directly went to the company to arrest Zhao Yongshi. At that time, people in the company were scared. Although the police did not reveal anything, the police also gave a warning before leaving: "do not maliciously slander others on the Internet, which also has to pay a price!" Do you know what Zhao Yongshi committed? Zhao Yongshi has been scared out. Some companies know Zhao Yongshi, see Zhao Yongshi so, heart immediately become complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Tang Chi did not disclose her previous rumors. In the past, Zhao''s slander will come out of her mouth. Zhao Yongshi into the news also let a cadre of primary school students know, we are very surprised. However, the police did not disclose the target of Zhao Yongshi''s slander, so they did not know the target of Zhao Yongshi''s rumor. Zhao Yongshi was detained for ten days and fined 1000 yuan. Although the punishment is not very serious, but the consequences are very serious. Ten days later, her family is in disorder, and the company will certainly not accept her. There will be a series of follow-up effects. Her case has been put into the file, which will have a great impact on finding a new job in the future. In particular, she has not been married this year, the original conditions are good, but now I heard that she was arrested for rumors, who dares to associate with her? She had been living well in the imperial capital, but after this incident, she did not dare to stay in the imperial capital, and she could only go back to her hometown in dismay. For Tang Chi, she did not dare to revenge. Dare she? Tang Chi is holding a pile of her evidence in his hand. All of them have been submitted. At that time, it will not be a detention to say. *** Tang Chi is still concerned about Zhao Yongshi, mainly because this person really let her see. To do something wrong has to pay a price, so even if Zhao Yongshi finally asked her parents to call, she did not show mercy. But they can''t find Tang Chi for the time being, because they have no chance to get close to Tang Chi. Fang CangMao also heard from the club that Tang Chi sued a man. He was also surprised: "you can tell me this directly, and I will help you deal with it." Tang Chi casually said: "this is not when all the evidence came out. I went straight to the club to deal with it, and it was not a problem. Anyway, they knew how to do it." Fang CangMao tut: "I heard that person is your primary school classmate?" Tang Chi sneered: "yes, it''s not only primary school students, but also those who can''t fight with eight sticks. I haven''t seen it since I graduated from primary school. After so many years, I met in a shopping mall that day. Didn''t my parents move to the capital? Then I bought new furniture. We had a few conversations when we met. Her words made me uncomfortable. Then she added wechat, and then she pulled me into the primary school group. She also said in the group that I had something to do with a male classmate in primary school. Do you think I can bear it? " "At that time, I left the group and blackmailed her. As a result, I didn''t expect that she read about me from the microblog, and directly went on the trumpet to spread rumors. Do you think it''s a wonderful flower "Wonderful flowers, wonderful flowers!" Fang CangMao sighed: "it seems that she feels that the hatred of La Hei is incompatible with each other!" After he sighed, he added: "I found out why you always like the best? You said you''ve been on Weibo for several times, and other wrestlers don''t have your skills. " It sounds like a joke, and it''s not sarcastic. Tang Chi is angry when he hears it: "I don''t want to do it, but I have no way to do it. I don''t want to be famous at all." Fang CangMao: "I understand, how to say that sentence, pig is afraid of celebrity, afraid of strong!" Tang Chi: "it''s You fart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 In the past, the game will continue to play. Tang Chi has a short rest time after successfully entering the qualification competition. During this break time, she has been accompanying her parents to do everything about the new home. Basically, most of the facilities are arranged by Tang Chi. It''s a great sense of accomplishment to watch an empty nest take shape under his own guidance. Mom and dad talk a lot. Tang''s mother: "you see what kind of aesthetic you are, blue wardrobe with red bed, your combination is really gorgeous, sunny day?" Tang Fu: that''s right. This thing can''t enter our bedroom Tang Chi was unconvinced: "what? This wardrobe is for my bedroom, and this big red bed is for you. What''s wrong with gorgeous and not vulgar? It''s more suitable for you Tang''s mother: "when we are still a sweet couple, my father and I have been husband and wife for decades. You can buy this color and change it for me! What''s more, those appliances in the living room, even if you buy intelligent ones, you can''t bring artificial control ones. You know that you can''t conquer them with your father''s intelligence quotient! " Tang Fu: Tang Chi: "ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s the information age now. I don''t have to learn it." and so on, there are many Tucao, make complaints about it is in the late Tang Dynasty, two days, this family formally formed. Because the house has been decorated for a long time, the house can be filled with furniture, and there is no need to open windows for ventilation. Therefore, on the evening of the official settlement, Tang''s father and mother invited his parents to have dinner. When they moved their hukou to the imperial capital, Gu''s family knew that, of course, one hundred and twenty agreed with Gu''s mother. She and Tang''s mother were quite able to speak. Although they were two women of different classes, Tang''s mother was quite open-minded and could form a united front with her in some places. Now the Tang mother has come to the imperial capital. When she is free, she can come to chat with her. How happy is it? Even Gu''s father specially made time to have this dinner. It can be seen that Gu family has always attached great importance to the Tang family. In the afternoon, Tang Chi didn''t look back at home and helped his mother cook dinner at home. Tang Fu usually cooks at home, but Tang''s mother cooks very well. This meal naturally makes Tang''s mother cook. Reading that Gu''s father and mother are all rich families, they usually eat delicacies every day, and Tang''s mother doesn''t make it too common. Tang Fu and Tang Chi buy a lot of good ingredients in the supermarket to cook. Tang''s mother cooks rice, and Tang Chi peels onions and garlic. Tang''s father takes care of the living room. No one in the family is afraid of it. It''s Tang Chi who complains: "Dad, let you sweep the floor. What TV do you watch? Can you clean it just by watching TV? " "Who saw who saw it?" After watching the wonderful TV pictures in the interval of sweeping the floor, the infatuated father Tang woke up with a violent start. He subconsciously waved the mop and said: "peel your garlic, how can children''s mouth be so broken?" Tang Chi It''s very kind of you to say that she has a broken mouth. Tang mother saw Tang Chi and Tang Fu talking, just a faint smile: "can you and your father have a normal?" Tang Chi laughs. She and her father are so casual at home. No matter how good and intimate I am with my father and mother, I am most relaxed in my own home. It''s a good day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 In the evening, Gu Fu and Gu Linzheng came with them after work. "Oh, what a nice new home When he came here, Gu''s mother beamed with praise. Tang Chi opened the door and called his parents warmly. Then he rushed to Gu Linzheng, who was carrying the gift, with a giggle: "brother Zheng." Then he went over and took his arm. After finishing his trousers, Tang''s father and mother''s long trousers were wearing a smile and asked his father and mother to stand in the black shirt with a smile Gu''s mother and father looked at each other with a smile and went in first. Tang Fu hastily called up, facing Gu''s father and mother, he was always a little embarrassed, but soon he could relax. "It''s all done." When you are in front of your father''s house, you should take the gift to Tang''s father "Oh, you said that all of you are here, and what gifts do you bring? That''s very kind of you!" Chinese people always need to be polite at this time. Tang Fu''s action of taking things is so smooth and natural. Tang Chi chuckled and took Gu Linzheng to his bedroom. He couldn''t help showing off to him: "look, brother Zheng, this is my bedroom. I''ve chosen everything!" Tang Chi''s bedroom is mainly simple and fashionable, and her personality is in line with her fresh style. Looking at a sunny bedroom, the lighting is good. Gu Linzheng looks at, the corner of the mouth suddenly hooks up: "your?" Tang Chi stopped for a second. He immediately responded and said, "ours, ours! Me and your bedroom! " The man was satisfied that she was so sensible. The house that Gu Linzheng chooses for them is not small, no matter how polite. Or double entry. At that time, the reason why Tang Fu was a little desperate was that he cleaned the house, but later Tang''s mother followed Tang Chi''s advice and asked for part-time workers to clean up. After all, many things had to be cleaned up by professionals. In Tang''s words, "your father is clumsy!" Tang Fu knew to ask for a part-time job, so he didn''t care about his mother''s diss and happily moved in. Therefore, all the faults of affectation are based on his own miserable premise. Now that he is not miserable, what is the affectation fart? After visiting the bedroom, Tang Chi also took Gu Linzheng to visit other places casually, because other places were not so important to her. Gu''s father and his mother are chatting with Tang Fu downstairs. Although Tang Fu has the potential of being silly and white sweet, he can''t talk about anything at all. In addition, with Gu''s mother, who is good at solving problems, they have a pleasant chat. As long as you want to talk, no matter who it is, there will always be a topic. For example, Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng can talk for a long time. When they were upstairs looking at the bedroom, Gu''s mother said with a smile: "the little couple have a good relationship. The first time I take my husband to see the bedroom." Gu''s father took a look at the upstairs, as if exclamation said: "also did not expect." I didn''t expect that my eldest son, who didn''t care about anything at the beginning, would have such a good relationship with the girl who was married at the request of his grandfather. Gu''s mother slapped him gently with an elbow and cast her eyes. In front of the family, said what did not expect, as long as the feelings are good now! Of course, Tang Fu couldn''t hear the implication at all. The scene was very harmonious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 After a busy afternoon, Mrs. Tang made a large table of dishes with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. Don''t mention that Tang Chi is still proud of Tang''s mother''s craftsmanship for so many years. The smell of that table just makes people swallow their saliva. Even if the family members who are used to eating delicacies and delicacies smell the taste, Gu''s mother can''t help but praise: "Gao Jun''s craftsmanship is really good." "It''s all from early childhood when I was a kid to help my family cook and exercise. It''s normal." "I know you don''t like spicy food. There''s no hot pepper in the dishes here," she said Gu Mu nodded, smiling: "good." They sat down to eat, and of course they praised Tang Mu''s craftsmanship. Of course, they sat together and ate and chatted at the table. And when Tang Chi eats, he is always the quietest. Heaven and earth, eat the biggest! Although the food in the imperial capital was good, sometimes it was too light. She took care of her family and invited her local cook there. But Tang Chi still thought that Tang''s mother cooked it well. While eating, he thought that he would have to find more opportunities to come back to eat. However, the topic of parents chatting back and forth on those few, suddenly shifted to the problem of Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng having children. "At your age, if you let it be, you can have a child." This is the Tang mother, because Gu''s father and mother will definitely not face the question of Tang Chi, so this is from the Tang mother''s mouth, but to Gu Linzheng. The implication of her words is to remind Tang Chi. Tang Chi almost didn''t choke after a mouthful of food. Gu Linzheng, next to him, curled his lips slightly and said in a soft voice, "Mom, this kind of thing should go with the flow." It''s just that Tang Chi doesn''t mean to have children for the time being, so he has taken protective measures for such a long time. Tang Chi glanced at his mother and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? What kind of children do you want, brother Zheng? " Tang''s mother: Don''t think I don''t know you don''t want it! Gu''s mother chuckled and said, "it''s also true. I''m not taking part in any competition. I''m focusing on my career. I''m not in a hurry. We are still young in grade, so we should play well with us. If they give birth to children, they will not let us raise them? " "Yes Tang Chi agreed with Gu''s mother and looked at his mother: "Mom, you can''t think about it. You should eat, eat, drink and have fun at your age. You want to bring some children every day! How annoying the children are. I''m a child too. Take me if you want. " All of them said, "well Tang''s mother: She felt a cloud in her chest that she couldn''t vomit. This topic ends with Tang Chi''s resistance, but Gu Linzheng next to him clearly expresses that he doesn''t want children, and then he feels a little silent. After dinner, it was the first day of his new home. Tang Chi didn''t want to go back, so he stayed here to rest. Gu Linzheng originally wanted to go back, but when he saw Tang Chi, he naturally stayed. At night, Gu Linzheng waited for Tang Chi to come out after taking a bath. He sat beside the bed, calm and indifferent, but his eyes were as dark as ink. When Tang Chi came over, he suddenly said, "don''t you want children? Or don''t you want to have children with me Tang Chi was stunned and subconsciously said, "of course not, I don''t want it now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Seeing that he seemed to be in a bad mood, Tang Chi immediately got tired of it: "so you are thinking about this. You really think a lot. Who can I live with if I don''t live with you? But now I don''t think it''s appropriate to have children. I''m taking part in the competition, and I think I''m too young. We can play alone for a few more years. How annoying are children Tang Chi likes children, but her love is based on the premise that the child doesn''t need to support himself. She hugs the baby, sees the lovable hold at most ten minutes, then can feel tired. That kind of tiredness is not physical, but psychological. In the past, when Tang''s mother was the president of the community, she often didn''t have anything to do to help people look after their children. Tang Chi helped them. Those little fart children cry, that call a earth shaking, heart rending, magic sound pouring into the ear, but also basically very messy, say wrong lie on the ground. Children are the ancestors of touching porcelain. So Tang Chi still has a little shadow on children. Gu Linzheng raised his chin and felt a little better when he heard her say this. He took Tang Chi''s waist and said, "the baby is born and can be brought to parents. We don''t need to worry about it." "It''s impossible. When the child cries, we have to coax it. It''s very painful and terrible to have a baby. Brother Zheng, do you have the heart to make me hurt?" Tang Chi looked at Gu Linzheng pitifully. He was soft and cute and said, "of course not willing." He just sighed, helplessly took the mobile phone to dial Tang Chi''s hair, and said, "I''ll do whatever you like. When you think about it, it''s not too late for us to ask for it again." Tang Chi is really too young now, and he has not considered giving birth to Tang Chi so early. It''s mainly about talking about this topic there tonight. Tang Chi is too resolute, which makes him feel uncomfortable. Now it''s all right. "Brother Zheng, it''s very kind of you." Tang Chi smiles and pours into Gu Linzheng''s arms, full of fragrance, which is the fragrance of her just bathed. Gu Linzheng eyes a dark, pulling Tang Chi into the bed. Children, this can be easy, but at least the process is pleasant. *** after settling down in his new home, his parents are now in the capital of the emperor. Tang Chi has nothing to worry about. He just needs to concentrate on preparing for his own competition. But there is one thing she needs to prepare. That is, brother Zheng''s birthday is coming soon, at the beginning of next month. For Gu Linzheng''s birthday, many people will surely come. The key is what kind of gift Tang Chi has to prepare for Gu Linzheng. It''s expensive. She can''t afford it with her own ability. She still has a bit of B number in her heart. It''s cheap. I''m sorry to give it away. So Tang Chi has been worrying about Gu Linzheng''s birthday gift these days. Anyway, it was the first time that she gave Gu Linzheng a present after her marriage. However, she had to prepare a unique surprise. But there was no reference for her. When she got together with Fang CangMao on the day of the competition, Tang Chi asked by the way: "you said that my husband''s birthday is coming. This is my first birthday with him after we got married. But I don''t know what gift to give him. Can you help me think about what people like him would like? First of all, I can''t afford the expensive one Fang CangMao looked at Tang Chi with disdain: "if you can''t afford to send a gift, what else can you do?"? Make a little fun, dress yourself up and give it to him. Men love excitement. " Speaking of this, Fang CangMao actually also chuckled obscenely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Tang Chi: "it''s Stimulate you! Can''t you tell me something Fang CangMao sneered and looked at Tang Chi: "what do you want to do? You don''t have the money to give, and the cheap one can''t be given at your husband''s price. What can you give yourself? You don''t have points in your heart He glanced up and down, and Tang Chi said, "it''s really not possible. If you ask him for a little bit of fun between husband and wife, you can directly ask him what he wants. Generally speaking, he is so rich that he doesn''t care about gifts and so on..." He smacked his lips and gradually changed his smile: "generally, I like to do what I want once in a while..." "No way. My husband is not a pervert like you." Tang Chi turned his eyes, and he did not allow Fang CangMao to tarnish Gu Linzheng''s image in his mind. Fang CangMao gave her advice and was scolded by her. She rolled her eyes and said, "go to the competition quickly. Your competition is about to start. By the way, don''t leave in a hurry after today''s game. There is a media that wants to interview you. Those under infinity can earn you some space by going through the stage. You don''t need to check the manuscript for a few simple questions. You can watch and answer them yourself "Yes." Tang Chi put Gu Linzheng''s business down first and began his own competition. Today is the first match of the L1 promotion. Compared with previous years, the atmosphere of L1 is not so warm this year. Maybe Tang Chi''s black horse is too destructive. No one expected to kill Cheng Yaojin before this year. Her strength is really too strong, even if others say that she signed up for ukg points is fantastic, but they all know that compared with those who dare not even report the name of ukg, Tang Chi''s strength is definitely not on the same level with them. So we are not so positive about the L1 game. Lu Yuxuan was also among the contestants. This time, she passed the elimination competition safely and entered the promotion competition. God knows that when yesterday''s opponent list came out, she had been hanging in the heart of the stone finally put down. Don''t meet Tang Chi! This is his mother''s luck. Lu Yuxuan''s shadow caused by the last second kill was too big. No one expected that she didn''t even enter the top 100 of the simplest L3 League. After the result of the game, she became the laughing stock of many people in the industry? Other people also know that they can''t beat Tang Chi, but they don''t match. Lu Yuxuan is killed by seconds anyway. That''s why they laugh at him. So Lu Yuxuan began to practice hard this year. However, as a core member of Tianlong club, Lu Yuxuan also knew that there was a big gap between himself and Tang Chi, and some of the gaps could not be made up by hard training. The competition in the arena has now been replaced by a large competition venue, which can accommodate tens of thousands of spectators. There are several simultaneous competitions on the table, and the most important thing is to hang the large screen of live broadcast. The above is the split screen style of several wrestlers'' competitions. Of course, it is hung in the middle to be watched by the audience. There are also commentaries for this kind of competition, but not every game has its own commentary. The three commentaries sitting on the table all explain several competitions at the same time. They will explain the scene where the main picture is cut. When it was Tang Chi''s turn to take the stage, the main picture of course was cut to her. The leader''s voice was full of excitement and emotion. "OK, we can see that Tang Chi, the most popular seed player in L1, is on the stage. OK, now both sides are ready. OK, both sides start to fight. OK, the game is over." Other explanations are as follows: The whole audience:.... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 The audience roared with laughter. Some of them are new comers. They don''t know the power of Tang Chi. They are a bit confused and ask, "is the interpretation always so wild?" The other audience was enigmatic: "it''s not Lu ziye, it''s the contestant Lu Taiye." Lu Yuxuan, who is also ready to play next door, feels acid when listening to Tang Chi''s announcement of the game. But now think about it is also psychological balance, L1 and her level of many people are similar, they can only be killed in Tang Chi''s hands, of course, there will be a subtle sense of balance. After the match, Tang Chi didn''t sweat a drop. The opposite player covered his face and sobbed. He felt that he was killed by seconds. When Tang Chi stepped down, he sighed: "psychological quality is not good." This sentence finished, the other side cried more loudly. Referee:.... " Would you stop talking? Fang CangMao took the towel and put it on Tang Chi''s head and said, "all right, if you win, don''t be so garrulous. Let''s talk about it. Next time, we''ll go a little bit. You''ll let others fight a few moves, OK?" "Of course, if she can hit me, but if I let her hit me, it won''t work. It hurts to hit me!" Fang Cang Mao said: "Forget it." He has a headache. Tang Chi''s strength does not really need to release water. After all, no matter how much water is released, people can''t beat it. It''s tragic, too. He pointed to the other side: "the interviewers are waiting over there. You can go over there and pick up some interviews. Now go and change your clothes." "Yes." Tang Chi went backstage to change her clothes. After the first match, she didn''t play today. She will play again tomorrow afternoon. The later the game is more compact, just because Tang Chi played too fast There is no urgency. It''s like she''s clocking in regularly at work After changing his clothes, Tang Chi went to interview him. When the media saw her coming, the reporters in the interview all gasped. The main reason is that Tang Chi is wearing a bear T-shirt with two ears on her shoulder. She looks like an ordinary girl in shorts. Her hair is tied into a ball head, and she looks very soft and cute. It''s out of line with the urgent competition atmosphere around her. No wonder a lot of people are not willing to accept the fact that she can play super. It''s true that she can''t see the slightest bit of fighting. She seems to be able to be hanged by one hand at any time to bully her God knows that she can lift others with one hand! "Hello, Tangchi." Tang Chi came and all the reporters gathered around him came close. It''s true that there are reporters from the infinity club, but it''s not that there are no other reporters waiting here, so when they all gather around, Tang Chi just smiles. The reporter from the infinity club came up and joked, "I''m sure every commentary now wants to explain your game the most." Tang Chi blinked: "why?" "Because the game started, the game was over," the reporter said Just two sentences, anyone can explain. When she said this, the reporters on the scene couldn''t help laughing. Tang Chi also laughed. After all, it is under the banner of the boundless club. If you open your mouth first, you can relieve the pressure on Tang Chi. Then it''s natural to ask questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 During the interview, the reporters were very close to Tang Chi. Because her eyes are flat in front of her, and the scene is very noisy, her attention will be distracted. When one of the reporters asked her about the ukg division, she was thinking about how to answer. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a reporter who was standing in front of her suddenly made a move. It was so sudden that Tang Chi was unprepared. Just the other side in the hand suddenly stabbed, subconsciously retreat, but still feel a little cold feeling. The scream suddenly rang out, and the reporters who had been around Tang Chi immediately scattered, and the people''s eyes were frightened and looked at the reporter who made a move to Tang Chi. She held a sharp blade in her hand, the blade was shining with cold light, her mouth was full of evil and proud smile, and there was a touch of red blood on the tip of the knife. It seems that a stab did not stab in, she once again reached out to Tangchi and stabbed it. This time Tang Chi has already had the guard, her eye light in the fierce color gradually deepens, "bang" one sound will be heavy to kick out. She didn''t show mercy on this one, and the female reporter was kicked out directly and fell to the ground and fainted directly. The pain hit the whole body at this time. She looked down and saw a small hole in her waist. Tang Chi didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. It was the first time that she was stabbed by a knife in front of her face in fighting for so many years. No matter how fast she reacts, she still doesn''t hide. The tip of the knife stabbed into the scope of about one centimeter, and the red blood flowed from the wound, but in a moment, Tang Chi''s T-shirt was wet. Her face suddenly turned pale, because of the physical reaction of pain, and the screams of people around her made her headache. Fang CangMao rushed in from the crowd and called out: "call an ambulance first, then call the police!" At this time, he had not forgotten what to do. He asked him to go down and help Tang Chi. He was in a panic: "how are you? How are you now?" Tang Chi frowned, the wound was very painful, but the thorn was not deep enough to make her hands soft and feet soft. She just covered the wound and said, "it''s very painful." Who can''t be stabbed by a knife. She didn''t hurt so much except for the injection! Fang CangMao''s frightened eyes were red: "can this be stabbed by a knife, don''t it hurt? You wait!" The interview place is very close to the fighting platform. Suddenly something happened to Tang Chi. Even the players in the stands stopped subconsciously. The whole audience panicked, and the security guards immediately stepped forward to let the audience show up. Fortunately, there were doctors in the competition hall, and soon medical staff came to clean Tang Chi''s wound with first-aid kit. "It''s OK. It''s not deep." The doctor was relieved to see the situation, first to Tang Chi disinfection, "first disinfection cleaning bandage, and then sent to the hospital for inspection, afraid that the knife is toxic." Tang Chi and Fang CangMao turned pale. But soon Tang Chi''s face turned white and purple. When the doctor disinfected her with alcohol, she almost didn''t cry out on the spot. It hurts. It hurts. In her life, even when she was training, no matter how hard and tired she was, she was hit by a wooden stake and was injured. She never felt so painful. What kind of evil has she done to meet this unfortunate thing at this time. Think of this, Tang Chi hate eyes on the other side of the arrested female reporter. This sb! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 When Gu Linzheng received the news, he was the first to rush to the hospital. At that time, Fang CangMao was guarding her in the hospital, even Huo Xintong and leqiang all rushed over. When Gu Linzheng suddenly appeared in the hospital, it attracted many people''s attention. The cold and expensive man appeared at the door of the ward. In the astonished sight of Fang CangMao and others, he rushed to Tangchi''s bed, and his voice was flustered: "how are you?" He always does everything in a measured and calm manner. Only in the company received Tang Chi was stabbed with a knife that moment, the whole person''s mind is in a mess. He didn''t even go to the meeting and left directly, which was the most extraordinary thing he had done in his twenty years of life. It also made the people who were present astonished. In fact, Tang Chi was sent to the hospital to check that there was no other abnormal situation, so he was relieved. The wound was bandaged up, which was equivalent to a little skin injury. Just see Gu Linzheng come, still did not hold back, that eye socket has some red: "Zheng elder brother, I am very painful, I have not so painful in this life Especially the second time when the drug, she would like to be born in situ. "It doesn''t hurt now. It''s ok now." Gu Linzheng sits beside the bed, holding Tang Chi to coax her. Huo Xintong and leqiang return to their senses from smacking their tongues and quickly give way to their positions. This is a person should know, this person is definitely Tang Chi''s husband. They can''t help but look at each other, Yue Qiang saw Huo Xintong say a mouth: "he is so handsome...!" The eye is the standard flower crazy star eye. Yueqiang: "I''m sorry Girl, wake up. No matter how handsome you are, you are also the husband of your sister Chi. You are not ignorant of your fighting power! "Why is this kind of thing happening in the competition? How do you do the local security in the competition?" Gu Linzheng''s rare eyes overflowed with a bit of anger. As soon as he opened his mouth, Tang Chi knew what he was going to say. At the moment, he cried and hawed: "brother Zheng, this is an accident. I can''t help but fight. I''m the first one!" Gu Linzheng: He just wanted to say stop the game. It''s just that Tang Chi didn''t know what to say after all. He was distressed and angry. He glared at Tang Chi, hugged her and coaxed him. Then he said he wanted to see the wound. Although Gu Linzheng did not greet them, we can understand the situation. When he went outside, Fang CangMao lit a cigarette and said, "Tang Chi did something good in his life? Is this the beginning of a country? " Otherwise, this life can have such a wonderful husband, even if the money, still like her so much? The point is that she''s very talented in fighting. This has to save the Galaxy! Huo Xintong was immersed in Gu Linzheng''s beauty and couldn''t extricate herself: "how can you be so handsome? Oh, My God! I''ve never seen anything like this in my life Yue Qiang wanted to wake her up with a slap: "can you care about your sister Chi''s injury now?" Huo Xintong said innocently, "but the doctor didn''t say that she would be better after a few days..." At first, they were too anxious. Later, the doctor said that the wound was not deep and that it would be OK to take a few days'' rest, so everyone put their heart down. Yue Qiang asked Fang CangMao, "agent Fang, what do you say from the police station? Do you have any news about the man who has been arrested? Why did she sneak in to hurt Tang Chi? " Fang CangMao shook his head, his face was a little dignified: "I don''t know. The police haven''t sent a letter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Tang Chi opened some clothes and showed Gu Linzheng that the wound had been bandaged up, so he could only see a ball of gauze and some traces of yellow medicine around his waist and abdomen. Gu Linzheng looked at it, and the dark breath in his eyes surged, but he soon suppressed it. He closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''ll help you with this." "Well!" Tang Chi had just wrapped the wound and could not move. Otherwise, she would show her teeth in pain. After thinking about it, she would hate to scold her mother: "I did not know the person who stabbed me but who provoked me." The key is that she has no deep hatred in fighting. Can she be hated to this extent? She almost suspected that it was fangs. However, the whole club is under investigation because of Xinxiong''s case. It is a high-risk period, so it is impossible to deal with her, who has no deep hatred, inexplicably. Now it''s time to know what the man who pretends to be a female journalist means. Gu Linzheng touched Tang Chi''s head, as if he was thinking something, and did not speak. He came earlier, and his father and mother came later because of local reasons. One Tang mother did not make a sound, Tang father in the ward crying: "Oh, my poor girl ah!" "Oh, hey, Dad, I''m ok. Don''t touch me, I''m in pain The key is that her father''s action is not as gentle as Gu Linzheng. As soon as he comes up, he wants to cry on Tang Chi. Who can stand it. "Come on, her wound is in the waist. Don''t press on her wound." Tang''s mother calmly pulled Tang Fu up and looked at Tang Chi with a trace of heartache in her eyes. Then she asked, "who is the one who hurt you?" Look, this is the difference between Tang Fu and Tang mu. Tang father loves his daughter, and his mother loves her. Now she just wants to pull out the man who hurt her daughter and beat her up. Tang Chi was very aggrieved in front of them. "I don''t know. It''s a woman. I suspect it''s a neuropathy." It''s not a psychopath who can stab her?! Tang mother saw this, both heartache and gas: "how can you be hurt by her?" "There were too many people and there was too much noise around." Tang Chi murmured: "I''m in an interview again. Do you think I''m a normal IQ person who will be on guard at any time, is there someone who assassinates me? I''m not delusional. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen! " You know, this is a modern society. Tang Chi admits that he has no deep hatred with others. How can he feel that someone wants to hurt himself? Tang''s mother''s face is drooping, Gu Linzheng is comforting to hold Tang Chi, and then to gently advise: "Dad, don''t cry." Tang Chi Tang''s mother: Tang Fu said My poor girl Just at this time, Fang CangMao came in, his face was a little heavy, and he said to Tang Chi, "the news comes from the police station. The person doesn''t say why he wants to hurt you. And now there is a trouble. She has mental illness, which is really the kind of mental illness. Her family members come to ask for mediation, and the police station also says that there is no legal crime against her." Tang Chi is shocked. Is this TM really psychotic? But which psychopath still knows disguise sneaks in to stab her? All of a sudden, Gu Linzheng, who stroked Tang Chi''s hair, said softly and coldly: "psychosis? How can such a serious illness be suitable for staying outside? You should stay in a mental hospital and never come out for a lifetime. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 At the beginning, we were blinded by mental illness, because we all know that mental illness can even kill people without breaking the law. But now when Gu Linzheng said that, everyone reacted. Yes, since it''s mental illness, why can it be released? This should not be put into a mental hospital, not allowed to be released if the disease is not good? But we are also aware that many powerful people who commit crimes all rely on their mental illness in order to escape legal sanctions. But this time, this mental illness bumped into Tang Chi''s hands. The man stabbed himself, which was unbearable to Tang Chi. Tang Chi wanted to fight back at that time. A kick doesn''t get rid of it. Fang CangMao responded and immediately said, "I''ll call the police station and ask about the situation." Tang mother also said: "this matter must let the other party pay the price, since it is a mental illness, I must see her in a mental hospital with my own eyes!" Take oneself is mental illness as an excuse, this kind of thing is probably not the first time that the other party did. Still so premeditated to sneak into the place of the game to hurt Tang Chi. Gu Linzheng nodded. He got up and whispered to Tang Chi: "you should take a good rest in the hospital for a while. Later, mom and they will come to accompany you. I will deal with this matter." Tang Chi quickly nodded: "good brother Zheng!" Make sure that little bitch pays for it! Can she get this knife for nothing? As soon as Gu Linzheng goes out, Tang Fu, Tang mu, Huo Xintong and others are here to accompany her and discuss how to deal with this matter later. However, as soon as Gu Linzheng left, they received news that a middle-aged couple wanted to see Tang Chi outside. Because Tang Chi was staying in a general hospital for a while, it was easy for the other party to touch him. When they received the phone call, the couple had already stood at the door of the ward. Several people in the ward looked at the middle-aged couple from the outside of the ward. Both of them are wearing gold and silver. The man is wearing a suit, which looks very imposing. The woman is also wearing luxury. It can be seen at a glance that they are not ordinary people. Tang Chi''s eyes twitched, and suddenly realized that the mental illness was not only a mental illness, but also a promising one. Maybe it''s that if you pretend to be mentally ill, you can escape punishment. The woman also carried a very beautiful fruit basket in her hand. She could see that it was not cheap. She first showed a smile and said to Tang Chi lying on the hospital bed: "are you Tang Chi?" Her smile is very gentle and virtuous. The man just looks at Tang Chi with a straight face and does not speak for the time being. "Who are you?" she said Tang Chi suddenly said, "Mom, who else can it be? Maybe it''s the parents who are mentally ill." Her straightforward words, so that the middle-aged woman''s smile suddenly between a stiff. Tang Chi Tut, as expected, did not guess wrong. Before Tang''s mother made a sound, his father scolded him and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s your daughter? Now that I stabbed my daughter, how dare you come here? " Tang Fu couldn''t scold too bad words, but he was excited when he said it. He started to talk and he wanted to rush to the man. Yue Qiang quickly stopped him: "uncle, you don''t impulse, you don''t impulse first!" No matter what, we can''t make trouble in a crowded place. The middle-aged man looked at Tang Fu, showing a sneer: "really bad breeding." Tang Chi She picked up a hospital bed by Yueqiang, the apples they bought for themselves, and smashed them towards the middle-aged man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "What are you doing?" The middle-aged man roared, mainly because the apple Tang Chi smashed over, with great strength, and directly smashed it on his forehead. The juice flowed down, some of which flowed into his eyes. The middle-aged man howled miserably and retreated with his eyes covered. "Ill bred? When your daughter stabbed me, you dare to call my father uncivilized, son of a bitch Tang Chi''s excitement affected the wound and showed her teeth in pain. At the same time, Tang''s mother was stunned for a moment when she saw her daughter''s cruel words regardless of her image. However, she quickly patted her again: "OK, don''t move to your wound." The woman quickly went to help her husband and looked back at Tang Chi: "we have a kind talk. Can you show us a good attitude?" Tang Chi She was about to doubt what kind of dog and shit they had in their heads. Yue Qiang and Huo Xintong estimated that they had never seen such unreasonable and excellent ones. They took a breath of cool air. "What kind of attitude? What kind of attitude do you want? " Ying Gao Jun threw his hand and looked at the opposite two people with sharp eyes. He scolded: "yes, the daughter you taught is good enough. If you stab someone, you dare to say that you are mentally ill. You don''t break the law by virtue of mental illness, right? Your parents come to adjust, even if they don''t apologize, they dare to blame us! What kind of society do you think you can cover the sky with two broken money? " Just looking at the pride of these two people, we can know that they are not ordinary people. If they wear gold and silver, they must have a lot of money at home. I guess I didn''t want to solve this problem from the very beginning. I think that money can fix everything. But maybe you don''t care about the network, or you don''t know what identity Tang Chi is? Even if it''s not a fighter, wearing a 47 million necklace around his neck, is that what ordinary people can do? "Well, we just asked the doctor. Isn''t your daughter all right? It''s just a matter of taking a few days off. " The woman was also a little impatient: "you know, my daughter is mentally ill, even if you sue her, the sentence is impossible. We come here to discuss, which represents our sincerity. How about spending tens of thousands more for a few days to recuperate and give you half a million at a buy it now It''s too loud. At first, Tang thought that she was shocked by her own. Tang''s mother used to fight on the battlefield. As the president of the community women''s Association, she was more excellent than the middle-aged couple. She saw each other''s shameless face. She didn''t even blink her eyes. "It''s so generous. My daughter''s necklaces are all 47 million. Now something happened and she''s been compensated 500000. With such a big tone, people who don''t know think you''re smashing 50 million for us. " Tang Chi Mom, the heart has a good understanding! "What?" The woman was also stunned. She took a look at Tang Chi. The people in the ward were actually dressed in ordinary clothes. Everyone didn''t pursue luxury brands. Good quality clothes were enough. Even Huo Xintong, the most fashionable person, only carried a chanel bag. The standard configuration of people in the ward did not show the breath of moat. I''m sorry they didn''t pay attention to them as soon as they came in. For a long time, the middle-aged woman said with a smile: "what, 47 million, do you think we haven''t seen it? If you want to mislead people, just say it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "Hey, you don''t understand people for a long time, do you?" Huo Xintong also can''t listen to go on, also can''t always let injured late elder sister go up, right? She stood up and began to scold: "look at the two of you are still dressed like a dog. How can you open your mouth and not talk to people? You have money, don''t you? If you don''t have money, don''t you dare to put this on? You think you can settle the matter with money? Do you know who my sister is? Fighter, a little bit of wind and grass can be on the news, your daughter can escape from mental illness? That''s impossible. We have to ask the netizens whether they agree or not! " Usually, Huo Xintong doesn''t say anything, but this swearing is smart: "in what era, in the Internet era, you dare to be so arrogant. How many rich people collapse is in the hands of the network. How can we do things without a little brain? It''s your daughter who stabbed people and intentionally hurt them. Do you know the criminal law? Do you know what will happen to you when I record your broken appearance and put it on the net? " "You are invading privacy!" After listening for a long time, the middle-aged couple found the breakthrough. When they heard that they wanted to expose themselves on the Internet, they were also flustered. The man even said, "do you dare to expose the Internet? Do you believe that I will let people kill you then?" Look, no matter how good the camouflage is, the result is still revealing. The middle-aged woman also knew that something was wrong with him, and she said with a smile, "it''s just a little thing. Don''t you have to be so troublesome? I''ll give you the money. It will be too ugly at that time. I''m afraid your family will have a hard time. " There is an implicit threat. Tang Chi and Huo Xintong and others looked at each other and confirmed that the other was unable to understand people''s words. Obviously, it may not be the first time for the other party to deal with her daughter''s affairs. That is to say, the woman''s battle is mental illness. Maybe it''s not the first time that she has broken the law. We don''t look at the virtues of parents. I don''t have a brain. I want to settle everything with money. Tang Chi heard that the other side said that he wanted to make his home difficult, so he couldn''t swallow it. She immediately took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. After a while, the man''s clear voice sound up: "what''s the matter, delay?" Tang Chi took a deep breath, and then began to sing with a choking voice: "brother Zheng, I was threatened. I was threatened for the first time in my life. They said that they would spend 500000 to settle me down. If I don''t agree, I won''t let my family live a better life. Don''t my family include you? He doesn''t want you to be better. Brother Zheng, can we bear it? " All of them said, "well The middle-aged woman opposite was also stunned, "who are you calling with?" I don''t know why, but I''m a little flustered. The man on the opposite side was hit by an apple, but he didn''t know. Now he even wanted to come and grab Tang Chi''s mobile phone. Yueqiang immediately got up and hit each other on the wall with two backhand moves. The woman screamed: "hit people, you dare to hit people! We need to call the police! Call the police This scream let Gu Linzheng listen to a clear, he only gently said: "don''t be afraid, I''ve dealt with it, I''ll be back soon." Tang Chi choked: "brother Zheng, I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid that you won''t come back. I can''t help but want to start. What can I do if people are killed?" Gu Linzheng: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Gu Linzheng said that immediately two minutes, he reappeared at the door of the ward. This time, there are two bodyguards. The middle-aged woman who wanted to report to the police was still clamoring to beat people in the ward. When they saw the dry people who were filled with the breath of iron and blood, they got stuck. The head of Gu Linzheng, just a light glance in her body, she felt the chill of the whole body are straight up to the head along the soles of her feet. Even the bones felt cool. Gu Linzheng walked over. Tang Chi took his arm and complained to him. Pointing to the middle-aged woman, he said, "just her, you still threaten me!" Tang Mu Ming knew that her daughter had been stabbed, but now he could not help but draw a puff from the corner of her mouth when she saw the appearance of her accusation. The two men, who were originally arrogant, suddenly felt a little weak when they saw Gu Linzheng. Apart from other things, the temperament of his body and these people are not the feelings that ordinary people can provoke. No matter how slow they are, they should realize that it is not good. The woman squeezed out a smile: "we are just joking..." Gu Linzheng didn''t say anything, but raised his chin slightly. The two bodyguards who followed him immediately stepped forward and directly clamped the middle-aged man. In the other party''s panic screams, Gu Linzheng lowered his head and held Tang Chi and said, "you can rest assured that this will satisfy you." He knows Tang Chi''s character. After such a big loss, how can he just put the other party in a mental hospital? When I went out just now, I had checked the other party''s property information clearly. If you are not a good person, it''s not the first time to do such a thing. Just the information on hand is enough for Gu Linzheng to put the other party to pieces. The bodyguard dragged the people out so that they would not disturb Tang Chi''s rest. I have to say that when I see Gu Linzheng, Huo Xintong can''t help committing a flower mania. Look at other people''s husband, on this momentum, on the look of his wife. Yueqiang see other family are in, also not good to continue to stay here, pull Huo Xintong to leave first. After a while, Gu''s mother also came. Gu''s father now runs away because of Gu Linzheng. He has to deal with the company''s affairs. After making a phone call to express sympathy, he knows that Tang Chi has nothing important to do. After putting it down, he has not come here for the time being. Anyway, I can see it when I go home. Gu''s mother looked at Tang Chi, and her eyes were filled with heartache: "Oh, my poor tardiness. How could this kind of disaster happen?" Tang Chi couldn''t help nodding: "I didn''t invite anyone to annoy anyone. This is a bad time." Gu''s mother touched Tang Chi''s face lovingly and then looked at Gu Linzheng: "what''s the matter?" "It has something to do with the Hu family." Gu Linzheng said faintly: "the stabbing person is the distant niece of Hu''s son-in-law. His parents made their fortune by demolition. It''s true that they have mental illness, but they are manic. They can be controlled basically." Isn''t that obvious enough? It''s obviously intentional. Tang''s mother frowned and said, "was that Hu family last time?" Because the Hu family''s affairs were solved quickly, Tang''s mother didn''t know about it. They only knew that there was no big deal. I didn''t expect it was still related to the Hu family. Gu''s mother''s eyes narrowed: "the Hu family is busy divorcing. This kind of thing will never be done again. How can this kind of neuropathy be released? Sorry for my delay. Lin Zheng, do it. " Tang Chi nods at the side like a chicken pecking rice, but is TM not a disaster free?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 It''s also a big problem. Just now, the middle-aged couple were the distant brothers of Hu''s son-in-law. Originally, the two families did not meet. The couple were originally local ruffians. Even if they tried to pretend to be rich for more than ten years, some problems could not be changed. However, more than a decade ago, the couple had a good life to catch up with the city''s demolition. The address was chosen for the development of the new city. It was useless to have a house and a dilapidated factory left by their parents. Unexpectedly, this compensation will cost them 100 million yuan, and there are several houses in the imperial capital. The couple were overjoyed and lived a rich life with their daughter. Also with the Hu family this door-to-door son-in-law to climb up the relationship. But their daughter Niu Yuting grew up with her parents. She had a bad temper and was not liked by her classmates. Later, when she got rich, she twisted her mind and became very irritable. When she was in junior high school, she was judged to have some mental problems. Her parents were afraid that she would be discriminated against. But later in high school, Niu Yuting and a group of people beat another girl half disabled, and even called a person LJ to kill each other. As a result, because she was under age, and her mental problems were identified, she didn''t even enter the detention center. Since then, Niu Yuting tasted the benefits of the disease. She committed several things, and her family spent money and her illness were brought down, and Niu Yuting became more and more lawless. The cause of this incident was her uncle''s affair. She only knew that her uncle was going to divorce the Hu family. The reason was that a fighter named Tang Chi didn''t write down anything at that time. She wrote down the name of Tang Chi. After finding her information, she thought of the plan. Tang Chi''s information is official. It is impossible for Baidu Encyclopedia to record whether she is rich or not and what influence she has. It will only record her achievements and achievements as a wrestler. She thought she was going to teach the wrestlers here a lesson. She knew that the opponent''s boxing might be very good, so she made a disguise to get in. As she expected, she was arrested, but because of mental illness, the police had nothing to do with her. She''s been so used to lawlessness that she''s even thinking about waiting for her parents to spend some money on this, and then she''ll be able to be happy again when she goes out again. As a result, she spent a little longer in the police station this time. She was almost at night, but she still didn''t receive any phone calls. At the official evening, a small policeman said that someone had come to bail her first. Niu Yuting immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She said that this matter will be dealt with. As a result, after being taken out, what she saw was not her parents, but three strange young men and women. Handsome men and beautiful women, fashionable and generous combination, one of the girls has long hair, but appears sassy and neat. When she saw her, she said with a smile: "Yuting, my name is Shi Qiaoshan. Your parents asked us to bail you first. They said that the wrestler was in a bit of trouble. You should deal with it there first. You should go home first." Niu Yuting does not doubt her, after all, bail is bound to let close people, the police station will bail. So she nodded and got into the car. The two boys in the back looked at each other and laughed at each other. They thought that their IQ was so low that they could even think of sneaking into the arena to hurt people. They got in the car and left. Some things can''t be done in front of the police station. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 To the car, stone Qiao Shan as if smiling asked her a: "Yuting, why do you want to her, do you know your parents still have a bit of blame you, this time almost put the injustice." Niu Yuting tutted: "who let her divorce my uncle? It''s a pity that she was only stabbed this time. It would be great to stab her to death. " After she said this, a trace of regretful smile appeared on her face: "it doesn''t matter. There will always be a chance next time. Anyway, I''m mentally ill and killing people doesn''t violate the law." "Yes." Stone Qiao Shan smile Mi Mi way: "it is a pity that there is no next time." Niu Yuting pauses for a moment, suddenly realizes something, and suddenly looks at Shi Qiaoshan. Shi Qiaoshan Shi Shi ran took out a mobile phone and said, "brother ye, how do you want to do it?" "What do you want to do? Beat this woman to the mental hospital for me!" A dandy''s unruly voice was a little irritated: "what a fool. Force, even Laozi and sister-in-law dare to poke it?! We don''t beat women, joshan. It''s up to you. " "OK, brother Ye." Stone Qiaoshan hang up the phone, Niu Yuting now finally realized that it is wrong: "you are not sent by my parents!" She finally some flustered, stone Qiao Shan smile: "yes, I''m still strange, on your IQ, you can actually hurt our sister-in-law?" Niu Yuting''s eyes flashed. Suddenly she bit her teeth and opened the door first. Unfortunately, the door has been locked, and the two men in front of the car looked at her without expression. Niu Yuting couldn''t open the door, so she turned her backhand to Shi Qiaoshan. Shi Qiaoshan also often follows Gu Linye and their friends. The fight is not fierce, and Niu Yuting can not deal with it. The narrow car, Niu Yuting did not hit, was stone Qiao Shan backhand slap on the face. The sound of "pa" is very loud in the car. "Ah Niu Yuting screamed angrily. It was the first time that she was so humiliated when she was so big. She almost like crazy toward stone Qiao Shan, but was stone josan pressed on the seat, hit her several times in the face. After a while, her whole face was swollen, and she still wanted to break the steering wheel. Shi Qiaoshan didn''t give her the chance. "You''re quite capable. You still want to do it next time. People like you are disgusted with the dirty work, but you have to do it to my sister-in-law. You can''t bear it." Stone Qiao Shan smile squint: "don''t a by how much aggrieved look, your mind can be more vicious than us." They have a sense of propriety in doing things. They will not do things that are really against the law. Not only are the families in trouble, but they are not really reckless. There are also many enemies who are staring at them. If you hold on to the handle, you can easily be used to attack your parents. It''s rare for Niu Yuting to ask people to gang rape others and force others to jump buildings by virtue of illness and money. Even killing this kind of thing all by her understatement said, can imagine how terrible she is. Niu Yuting has always been relying on her own family''s sake. Now she has been beaten by Shi Qiaoshan and has no backhand power. Shi Qiaoshan didn''t show mercy. As long as she kept her breath, there was elder brother Gu to deal with it. This man can only spend the rest of his life in a mental hospital, which is a real mental hospital. If you don''t get sick, you''ll get sick. If you say you are not ill, who will believe it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 After cleaning up Niu Yuting, Shi Qiaoshan and others directly threw her into the mental hospital. The mental hospital had already been called. Seeing them coming, she dragged Niu Yuting into the hospital. She won''t even have a chance to meet her parents. After handling this matter, several talents drove to the hospital to see Tang Chi. In the hospital, Gu Linzheng is now with Tang Chi. He is dealing with official business. Tang Chi plays with his mobile phone. "Sister in law, we have come to see you." Stone Qiao Shan first lively mouth, and then three people together called a "Gu elder brother." Gu Linzheng just slightly nodded his head to say hello. Tang Chi was very happy to see them coming: "you are here." It''s mainly because she''s so bored lying in the hospital. "Is sister-in-law better now?" Three people put down the fruit and other gifts that they brought. Many people came to see Tangchi today. The ward was full of fruits and various gifts, almost all of which could not be put down. "Better, better." When the wound heals, it will hurt when it moves, but because the wound is not big, it should heal quickly. But even so, Tangchi will not be able to participate in a game tomorrow afternoon, which can only be regarded as a failure to abandon the game. Fortunately, it''s a comprehensive scoring system now. Even if Tang Chi loses two games at present, it doesn''t matter much. At that time, it will be as big as two games. The fight Association asked Tang Chi if she wanted to take a month off. She had to give up the competition. Of course, Tang Chi disagreed. It''s a bit of a shame for the players of other clubs to know. I thought if she was injured, she would not take part in the competition Joke, how can Tang Chi let the cooked duck fly directly? She moved her body: "now it''s just that the wound dressing range is large, it doesn''t affect the activity. I can be discharged tomorrow." Even though the room is air-conditioned on such a hot day, Tang Chi still feels uncomfortable when he can''t take a bath. "What a pity." Shi Qiaoshan was also a little distressed. After seeing Lin Zheng, she suddenly said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, we''ve helped you out about that woman." Tang Chi Leng for a moment, quickly reaction, and a little worried: "lesson on the line, can not make anything to get you involved." Shi Qiao Shan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t be. We still know how to do things properly. " "That''s good." Tang Chi immediately released his heart and felt a little relieved. She knew that she couldn''t teach that woman. Now that she heard someone help her teach her lesson, her heart was still cheerful. "She''s already in the mental hospital now. She can''t come out again," she added Tang Chi only nodded, half of them were different: "such a serious disease should not have been released at the beginning!" "How can you put it? They haven''t been locked up at all. " Yu Junlin sneered: "what we have done is beyond our imagination." Luo Shu walks to one side and sits down. Yu Junlin is there with Shi Qiaoshan. You and I tell you what Niu Yuting has done. Tang Chi was stunned. She knew that if Niu Yuting didn''t run into such an iron plate today, she would have to let the club take action as her fighting player. But it''s still a bit of a hassle to send people to a mental hospital so happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 This is the reality of this society. But if Tang Chi did not meet Gu Linzheng, it would not have happened to them. There are things that can''t be said. After chatting with them for a while, they also want to leave. Tang Chi did not have infusion, but at night to check the wound changes, which are Gu Linzheng requirements. To check, of course, is a one-time inspection in place to avoid any wound infection or other changes. In the evening, of course, Gu Linzheng stayed with her. Originally, Tang''s mother wanted to stay. She said that Gu had a job tomorrow, but she insisted that she could go to work late tomorrow. Tang Chi doesn''t need to be watched, nor does it affect his rest. Tang Chi changed to a special VIP ward, mainly to facilitate Gu Linzheng to rest. Gu''s mother sent some daily necessities. When Tang Chi went to bed at night, he was going to sleep alone, but when he was about to rest, Gu Linzheng suddenly had to squeeze in. Tang Chi shrank back, opened his eyes and said in a soft voice, "what are you doing?" Gu Linzheng slightly raised eyebrows: "you are just injured at the waist. I''m careful not to touch your wound. I don''t do anything, just sleep with you." "But the bed is too small to fit in." Tang Chi is not very happy, she reached out to push Lin Zheng: "or you go back to rest, I am a person in the hospital is OK." Gu Linzheng smell speech, slightly twist eyebrow: "you don''t want me to accompany you?" "Not really." Tang Chi murmured, glancing at Gu Linzheng, some embarrassed tone: "I I didn''t take a shower tonight "Oh?" Although there was a bathroom, Tang Chi''s wound could not be touched with water, so he didn''t take a bath. Men smirk, it seems that you can feel the vibration of his chest: "no taste." His family is so clean, how can there be smell on his body? He lies down, hugs Tang Chi, and sniffs: "it''s still fragrant." Although she played the game today, she didn''t sweat at all. These indoor places are air-conditioned, and she is always cool. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take a bath today. Tang Chi also knows that he has no taste, but he just feels that Gu Linzheng is so clean that he is afraid that he will dislike him. But how can Gu Linzheng dislike her? He saved Tang Chi and held her in his arms. He was careful not to meet her wound. She held her and kissed her forehead. She sighed: "sometimes I think you are strong, sometimes you are so fragile. How can you be so easily injured?" Tang Chi said silently, "no matter how thick the skin is, you can''t stop the knife." Gu Linzheng said with a dull smile, "I will pay attention to you in the future. If there is such a thing in the future, you must pay attention not to let strangers approach you." "I know that." After this, she had grown vigilant and did not dare to let strangers get close to her easily. Niu Yuting such a mental illness can also because of a groundless reason to stare at her, maybe there are more like her neuropathy like people. Tang Chi silently thought, she had more than 20 years did not happen to these things ah, is it because of changing a shell more things? It''s just this kind of thing, once is enough, she doesn''t want to happen a second time. Gu Linzheng patted her on the back, with a soothing nature, and his voice was low and magnetic. He said, "go to sleep and have a good sleep. You are too tired today." "Good." Tang Chi obediently answered, closed his eyes and went to sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 In the morning, Gu Linzheng didn''t go to work on time. He wanted to help Tang Chi to go through the discharge procedures, confirmed that Tang Chi had nothing to do before he returned to the company. Tang Chi was injured and was treated as a national treasure. It is too bad to eat. Now she won''t touch anything with flavor. She has been forced to eat green vegetable porridge for several days. As for her competition, because of the mechanism of the competition schedule, Tang Chi had to give up two matches. Even if she wanted to have a competition, her family would not agree. From the first place in the preliminaries, it is now straight to the end. However, as long as it is not eliminated, it is not a big problem for Tang Chi. She will be in the final anyway. During this period, it was also reported that Kenzo Sasaki would participate in the ukg points. She had previously signed up, which clubs can only be seen to participate in the competition, there will be no specific participants. Now the ukg sub competition officially closed, all the lists have come out, and the thing that Sakaki''s son wants to participate in has also caused an uproar. The most important thing is that she was originally the biggest competitor to compete in the women''s World Championships. Instead of taking part in the world championships, she is taking part in the ukg points, which makes the women''s fighting field a little confused. Even the local media in the island do not understand the practice of daisako Sasaki. Daisako Sasaki is known as the fighting queen, but she has not won the world championship to prove herself. Why go to a ukg now? The news of daisako Sasaki''s interview soon spread. In the video, she explained the public''s doubts about herself. She just said, "it''s not important for me to participate in the competition. I just hope to meet challenging players. It''s a pity that the player I want to challenge is not willing to compete with me in private. She signed up to participate in the ukg competition. I want to have a fair fight with her, so I also signed up for the ukg This explains a lot of questions, and makes some people understand. Should not be Sasaki''s son want to challenge, is Tang Chi? After all, the object Sasaki wants to challenge cannot be a man. Some people sigh, Tang Chi crazy even, this Sasaki son how also follow crazy. Obviously, the top priority now is to win the world cup and prove my strength. Otherwise, is she not worthy of her name? Even the people of the island countries left messages under the media, saying that they couldn''t understand the practice of daisako Sasaki. Of course, they wanted to know who made him so interested. What''s more, the list of ukg competitions is randomly arranged. What should be done in case Sakaki fails to meet the player he wants to challenge and is eliminated? But Tang Chi thinks this is not possible. Since daisako Sasaki has released his words, she will probably meet him. Because the nature of ukg is also sponsored by advertisers, there will be ratings on TV. Then, in order to make the ratings wonderful, ukg officials estimate that they will deliberately arrange for the match between Sakaki''s son and Tang Chi to raise their attention. However, Tang Chi doesn''t care. Ukg won''t cheat in the competition system. She doesn''t mind anyone in the line. When she met on the field, she played a match with daisako Sasaki. But soon after the news came out, daisako Sasaki actually called. She knew about Tang Chi''s injury and called to express her sympathy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "I''m sorry I can''t come to China to see you. I have to prepare for the game." Sasaki''s voice on the phone, due to some accent, is rather strange. Tang Chi was still a little surprised at her phone call, but since they were concerned, Tang Chi naturally said politely, "thank you. It''s just a little hurt. It won''t affect our future duel." When it comes to the duel, daisako Sasaki''s words are a little brisk: "I''m looking forward to that day." Tang Chi raised eyebrows and was inevitably a little strange about Sasaki''s insistence: "I ask you a question, why do you insist on fighting me so much? To tell you the truth, if you want to fight with me, you can have more choices. You don''t need to entangle with me." "It''s not entanglement." Daisako Sasaki seriously corrected: "I can feel a strong breath from you. I know that you are really strong. Men and women are different. Among the same sex, you are the first one that makes me feel challenging. I am looking forward to the confrontation with you "Good." Since she said that, Tang Chi didn''t say anything: "let''s look forward to that day." When she was about to hang up, Tang Chi suddenly thought that she might "commit suicide" next year. In fact, daisako Sasaki is stubborn, but she is not bad and generous enough. The only persistence is fighting. What''s more, with so much money at a young age, there seems to be nothing to pursue. Tang Chi didn''t know whether her suicide was really secret. She thought for a moment and thought it was time to remind her: "Daizi..." "Well?" For Tang Chi''s so intimate address, Sakaki daiko was slightly stunned for a moment. Tang Chi is not good at cooking chicken soup. She said dryly: "if there is anything you don''t like in life, go out and have a rest. After I finish ukg next year, I want to travel around the world." To tell you the truth, it was strange that she suddenly said such a sentence. Daisako Sasaki may not be able to understand her meaning, but Tang Chi hears Sasaki''s pause for a moment, and then he replies briskly: "OK, if I have this opportunity, I can also try it." She has been tight for a long time. Her family, her identity and her persistence in fighting made her feel a little depressed. She is a person with strong self-discipline. In fact, Tang Chi''s words did not touch her anything, but she just suddenly felt that it might be good to promise her like this. What if there is such a day? Tang Chi hangs up the phone and thinks to himself that Sakaki can''t hear anything wrong. Why would she commit suicide Is it really a fight between the powerful? Thinking of this, Tang Chi felt cold all over. Her mind is a little complicated, these things are absolutely impossible to tell others, she can only wait for that time period to arrive, at that time and Sasaki daiko talk to see if there is anything unusual. As for the present, the urgent task is Brother Zheng''s birthday!! His birthday is coming. What gift should he give? People who have no money and can''t come up with good ideas are really miserable. Do you really listen to Fang CangMao? Then Tang Chi thought about the picture and shivered. It was so terrible that he might as well not give anything away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Tang Chi couldn''t think of any good ideas. After two days of entanglement, the day was approaching again. Tang Chi simply asked Gu Linzheng in the evening. "Brother Zheng." "Well?" Two people are lying in bed ready to rest, Tang Chi suddenly opened his mouth, Gu Linzheng then side eyes to see her. "Isn''t your birthday just around the corner?" "What gift do you want me to give you?" Tang Chi asked with some embarrassment Tang Chi also felt that he was upset. He asked the other party what he wanted for his birthday. She couldn''t help blushing: "the main thing is, brother Zheng, I''m just on the right track in my fighting career. I can''t afford too expensive gifts with my money, but I''m sorry if it''s cheap. If you think about it yourself, I can do whatever you want me to do on your birthday." This is too ambiguous. So that the man listened, eye color a dark: "what can?" Tang Chi She suddenly felt a little wrong, but she felt that it was impossible. Gu Linzheng was such an upright person. It''s definitely not what Fang CangMao said! Brother Zheng is different from ordinary men! After the words were put out, Tang Chi bit his teeth and said, "yes, anything is OK." The main reason is that she also secretly inquired about Gu''s mother and found that the clothes sent to her were not up to standard. Then what kind of accessories Gu Linzheng usually wears, that is, watches and so on, none of his watches are worth more than a million. Or you can send the car. Anyway, it''s the level that Tang Chi can''t afford. Apart from her parents'' money, her personal savings amount to 200000 Gu Linzheng suddenly laughed. He scratched Tang Chi''s chin with the tip of his finger. His smile was mysterious and unpredictable: "you let me think about it carefully during this period of time." Tang Chi shivered and said, "brother Zheng, we can''t play too much." "Don''t worry, it''s not too much." Gu Linzheng kisses Tang Chi''s forehead: "you sleep, I will think carefully, I will let you give me some birthday present." She sent them to the door, so Gu Linzheng would not be polite. "Oh." Tang Chi now feel flustered also useless, she can only wait for Gu Linzheng to put forward the conditions. In the next few days, Gu''s family began to get busy. And Tang Chi''s injury is almost good, after giving up two games, she can participate again. After the organizers confirmed that Tang Chi was ok, she was allowed to participate in the competition. However, the players that Tang Chi met in this competition are more treacherous, probably because they know about the injury of Tang Chi''s waist and abdomen. Even if they are almost healed now, they can''t withstand the second injury. As soon as the little bitches hit up, they want to fight at the places where Tang Chi''s waist and abdomen are. Even if Tang Chi was injured, his strength has not been reduced now! In front of everyone''s eyes, Tang Chi directly hit her to the side of the rope and almost turned her over. Tang Chi grabbed her arm with one hand and her body with the other hand, and let her hang on the rope in the middle of the air. The rope was shaking and couldn''t fall off. If it was hit directly, it would not look good to land on the head The players were stunned. The referee and the commentary were stunned. Tang Chi asked in a cold voice, "do you know what''s wrong?" The player immediately burst into tears: "wrong, wrong, sister, no longer dare!" All of them said, "well www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 The end of the game is indescribable. The fighting platform is still quite high from the ground. If you fall down, you are afraid that your head will open. The players are scared. There are also many players who have been knocked off the stage in the past. The referee looked at the sweat, and then he could only watch Tang Chi put the opponent on the rope, count off slowly, and announce the end of the game in more than 20 seconds. After the end, Tangchi directly dragged her down and let her fall to the ground. It''s not very polite. The general players know that the other side is injured, and they play with dignity. Although the player is right to attack the opponent''s weak points, as long as he can win. But who let Tang Chi''s strength be stronger, she was angry but certainly gave the other side a lesson. The opposite agent said to the mourning player, "why can''t you catch her weakness?" The player was scared and didn''t stop. Now he scolds the agent: "what can I do? She pulled me, my whole body is not my own, what can I do? Can you believe that if she really smashes me down, I can go to the hospital now? " Agent:.... " Fang CangMao looked at Tang Chi''s smile: "I thought you were injured and your strength would decline." Tang Chi rolled his eyes. "You said that if you lose your arms and legs, you must lose your strength. It''s just like breaking your skin again. It''s impossible for your strength to decline. How many games do I have to play next? " Fang CangMao looked at the schedule: "you gave up two games and directly dealt with as a failure. Now the points are at the end, but the impact is not big. If you win three games in a row, you will be promoted to the final finals." In fact, Fang CangMao thinks that Tang Chi''s promotion is too illusory. The main reason is that she has no pressure at all and doesn''t look like other players at all. The commentator tried to find a reason to show Tang Chi''s hardships. Obviously, it''s also a national competition. All the famous female players come here, but Tang Chi''s hand is just like a primary school chicken. In fact, this is normal. If they knew that Tang Chi was from ukg, they would not be so surprised. Those world-class ukg players, playing these women''s players is not like playing It''s like the king''s player. If you go high, it''s silver at most. "Oh." Tang Chi nodded, there was no wave at all. "I have to prepare for the ukg." Tang Chi is still a little excited when he wants to continue playing this world-class competition again: "by the way, you can check for me next. Who are the competitors in Asia?" She didn''t play the sub competition, she played the finals directly. This year, she will take part in the sub competition, and the result will be different. Maybe some of the unfortunate people who can enter the finals meet her, then GG. "A lot of masters." Fang CangMao was more serious when he mentioned ukg. After thinking about it, he said, "Ning Hongyu and Ke Lingfeng participated." "Ke Lingfeng, I don''t know." Tang Chi smacked his lips: "Ning Hongyu should be the top five." And Ning Hongyu''s luck is more unfortunate, there was a meeting with her in the finals. But another player who was weaker than him got into the top three because of good luck. Ning Hongyu was fourth at that time. Thinking of this, Tang Chi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "no, if he doesn''t meet me in the finals next year, maybe he can be the top three! In this way, I will be the second runner up of him, and our country will be excellent. " Fang Cang Mao said: He has a complicated face. I want to say, who gave you courage, Liang Jingru? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 After several games in a row, Tang Chi was able to break his own score. Her performance into the next round is sooner or later, during which time received the news about Niu Yuting''s follow-up processing. "Checked?" She raised her eyebrows and was not surprised to get the news. "Yes, I''ve been investigated. Your husband is a real bull." Naturally, Fang CangMao reported the news. Since Gu Linzheng said that he wanted to deal with this matter last time, he arranged the whole process properly. Niu Yuting went to the mental hospital, but her parents were not really clean for so many years. She did a lot of bad things after she got rich by demolition. She used to be a local ruffian, including her daughter''s previous wrongdoings. They paid for all the bad things that her daughter had done, and now they began to be cleared up. This incident has also been on the Internet. Of course, it has nothing to do with Tang Chi. It only says how many bad things Niu Yuting''s parents have done, and is now under investigation. To others, it''s just social news. Gu Linzheng seldom gives such a hand to others. He is not a cruel and tyrannical president. This time, it''s just the other party''s fault. Even if it was some people who pinched Tang Chi in front of him, at least they didn''t hurt Tang Chi himself. It''s not like this time. The Hu family itself is now in the forefront of the storm, and it is frightening to hear that such a thing has happened. Although the son-in-law of the Hu family is going to be expelled from the family, he has been married for so many years and has been implicated in many aspects of interests, so that he has not completely left. Now this kind of thing happened again, forcing Miss Hu even had to come to the door to apologize in person. For those who have been blind to marry, they hate to the bone. Tang Chi knows who is the nerve breaker in this incident. She still has some sympathy for the Hu family, who is implicated in the innocent. She only sympathizes and sympathizes with her. She does not need to do anything except show her forgiveness. After this event, the process of the competition is becoming more and more urgent. Of course, in this period of time, the more pressing is Gu Linzheng''s birthday. He still didn''t tell Tang Chi what he wanted for his birthday present. This time has come, Tang Chi thought, if Zheng elder brother doesn''t say, oneself don''t want to face to say a happy birthday is enough. Of course, some of the dream even if, in the evening near the birthday, early home Gu Linzheng suddenly called Tang Chi, gently asked her: "I ask again, is it my birthday, I want you to do anything?" Tang Chi Even if she had raised her vigilance by 120000, she could only nod: "but let''s talk about it first and ask me to sell my dignity. It''s absolutely impossible!" Gu Linzheng hooked his lips and touched Tang Chi''s head: "what do you think? How can I make you sell out your dignity? " But Zheng elder brother you smile let me a little flustered. Tang Chi couldn''t help thinking about what Gu Linzheng would let himself do and what he wanted to ask. Some dirty thoughts even passed through my mind. Cough, cough, of course, it''s just her dirty to think of it. What if she thinks too much? In fact, they are very harmonious in some aspects, and sometimes they play some tricks. There is no special need in this respect. So Tang Chi thought that Gu Linzheng had other opinions. Since it was Gu Linzheng''s birthday the next day, Gu Linye naturally returned from abroad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Gu Linye did not know what he thought when he saw her. He came up to her and asked her, "my brother is going to have a birthday. What birthday gift do you have ready for my brother?" Annoyed, she pricked her heart as soon as she came back. She sneered: "you just ask me, why don''t you tell me what you prepared for your brother''s birthday?" "How simple that is." Gu Linye shook his head and said, "I''m not really good at it either. I just got a dividend from my foreign company and gave my brother a 20 million Maybach." Tang Chi She couldn''t help but say, "you didn''t take the money from home." Gu Linye looked at Tang Chi with disdain: "what do you know? That''s in my hands. Of course, it''s my money. The money I invested with my money doesn''t mean I earned it? " After saying that, he seemed to see Tang Chi''s embarrassment. He tut tut two times: "say so much, I also know you don''t have money to give my brother any too expensive gift!" Tang Chi Nima''s gifts at this level are always millions of millions. She can''t imagine that they are of different classes. Can that be the same? On weekdays, they give gifts to thousands at most! Gu Linye laughs at the chicken Thief: "you are his wife, you worry about a fart, you pack yourself to him, don''t you?" Tang Chi would like to say, why are you men so superficial? Fang CangMao also said so, and so did Gu Linye. Her brother Zheng is not such a person! Seeing her strange face, Gu Linye couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you shy? Don Chi, it''s not your style. Shyness doesn''t suit you. If you think about it, my brother is also a normal man. He really wants your gift? " Tang Chi waved his hand: "forget it, we don''t have to talk. See you later." "Tut!" Gu Linye shakes his head. He feels that he can''t talk with Tang Chi, so he doesn''t talk to her at all. But before he left, he said, "by the way, I''m going out with josan tonight. Hi, to celebrate my brother''s birthday. Are you going?" Tang Chi looked back at him strangely: "your brother''s birthday, you celebrate not to call your brother, you call me?" Gu Linye rolled his eyes and said, "we have to find a reason to go out and have a good time?" It''s just an excuse to get together often. Tang Chi understood and turned his head: "forget it." Gu Linye saw that she did not go, nor did he force him to go out on his own. There are a lot of people today, and there are a lot of rich second-generation officials in the imperial capital. It''s not suitable to ask Tang Chi to go. He just asked. Tang Chi was absent-minded all day. Fang CangMao said that, even Gu Linye did? She thought for a while, after all, she had let Gu Linzheng put forward conditions casually, but she still didn''t think about other things. At that time, I''ll see what Lin Zheng can ask for. He''s certainly not going to embarrass Tang Chi. In this way, Tang Chi relaxed. When Gu Linzheng came back that night, Tang Chi couldn''t help but ask him again: "brother Zheng, what do you want me to do, please say it first." "It''s OK. My birthday hasn''t arrived yet. I''ll talk about it tomorrow night." The man just gently touched Tang Chi''s face and kissed him again. The smile on his mouth spoiled him: "don''t worry, it''s just a very simple request." Tang Chi No, I''m always flustered if you don''t tell me. They didn''t do anything tonight, and Tang Chi couldn''t sleep. She lingered until 12 o''clock. She whispered to Gu Linzheng: "brother Zheng, happy birthday." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 The man opened his eyes, looked at her and said to her, "thank you." At midnight, Tang Chi was the first to wish him a happy birthday. Although a lot of people have been seizing the time to start sending messages to his mobile phone. But no one dares to call at this time. Tang Chi with a smile, nestled in his arms, "brother Zheng, you will have a lot of people on your birthday, so what am I going to do then?" "You have a lot to do." As Gu Linzheng''s wife, Tang Chi couldn''t do nothing on his birthday. Early in the morning, she was called up by Mrs. Gu because she was to receive guests today. Even if the Gu family is big, there will be a lot of wonderful guests today. All of them need to be received by Tang Chi and Gu''s mother. Gu''s mother is the housewife, so Tang Chi is the next one. There are a lot of things she has to learn, even if the family has made her life relaxed and happy to the maximum extent. But Tang Chi still felt that this day was not a human life. Gu Linzheng and Gu Fu have to go to work in the company that day, so only Gu''s mother and Tang Chi are left to receive guests. Although Gu Linye is at home, it is no different from not being there. Tang Chi doesn''t have much to do. Most of them have Gu''s mother. But she also needs to know everyone clearly and respond to other people''s greetings. Sometimes there are a lot of family members coming. Naturally, they have to chat a few words. Many people like to pester Tang Chi and ask questions. It''s not too hard for her. She has to answer other people''s questions with a smile all day. It''s not a tiredness to describe. It was not until the birthday party was about to begin in the evening that Gu Linzheng and they came back to take over the whole situation. Tang Chi was relieved. Today, many people have come to the house. While Gu Linzheng and they are all receiving guests, Tang Chi, who is busy and idle, runs into the bedroom to steal food. After standing in high heels for a day, I could sit down occasionally and chat with the guests. Sometimes I had to worry about saying something wrong. It was really miserable. When so many people are eating at noon, Tang Chi is embarrassed to eat more. She also saw a visiting lady who ate a green vegetable leaf and said that she was full. Just NIMA, a green vegetable leaf. Tang Chi took a piece of beef, and he never put any food in the back. In the full view of the public, she is really embarrassed to eat. Sometimes it''s not that you can''t eat, it''s the situation and the atmosphere that naturally makes people feel embarrassed. Fortunately, this kind of hard life is few times a year. Usually at home people never care how much she eats. "Very well." When someone knocked at the door, Tang Chi quickly swallowed the cream cake he had brought into his bedroom, and then went to open the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Gu Linzheng standing outside. Today, he was wearing a white suit that was more formal than usual. His beautiful face was eye-catching. He was cold and abstinent, and his temperament was distant. When he saw Tang Chi open the door, his lips were smiling. His fingers touched Tang Chi''s mouth. "I knew you came in and ate it, but the cream was not wiped clean." Wipe! It''s thanks to brother Zheng coming in. If people see that fame is ruined. Tang Chi licked the corner of his mouth and licked the cream into his mouth. But the man in front of him was watching. When the little pink tongue came out to lick the corner of his lip, his eyes darkened. Will Tang Chi to the inside of the area, close the door, toward that red Yan Yan small mouth kiss up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 After kissing all around her lips, Gu Linzheng let go of her and chuckled: "bear with me for a while. When the banquet is over, you are eating. I know you are hungry." Tang Chi nodded: "well, I''ll come in and eat a cake to cushion my stomach." Gu Linzheng finished with her, nodded and pulled her ready to go out again to receive guests. After all, he could not disappear for a long time as a client. But Tang Chi pulled him, some worried asked: "brother Zheng, your birthday today, but what birthday gift do you want, you haven''t told me." Gu Linzheng half closed his eyes and said, "I''m ready. You''ll know when the party is over." Tang Chi What should he prepare for his birthday? Don''t you prepare yourself?! Tang Chi had a bad premonition, but she was pulled out by Gu Linzheng, so she had to entertain the guests first. There are a lot of guests from Gu''s family today. For people like Gu Linzheng, it''s clear what it means to have a party at home. At the beginning, the prince of Gu''s family was married to a blind date, which was incredible. It also made those rich men who once had illusions about Gu Linzheng very upset. When Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi show up with their fingers clasped, it is really the time to shock the eyes. I don''t know how many people''s eyes are reluctant to move away from Gu Linzheng tonight. Now I feel stinging and envious when I see this scene. If there is true love in the rich, it''s incredible to talk about this and the prince. The older elders, meeting Gu Linzheng, naturally know what to say. Tonight is an important occasion, and there won''t be anything that doesn''t take long to say something that shouldn''t be said. Tang Chi''s parents are also in the crowd, wearing the evening dress that Gu''s mother prepared for them earlier, which is very beautiful. Although they look ordinary, in such an occasion, not everyone is the focus. Tang Fu and Tang Mu are on the side, drinking fruit wine, smiling and watching their daughter and son-in-law appear together, full of joy. No matter how big the family property is and how noble the family members are, as long as they sincerely treat Tang Chi, nothing unpleasant will happen. At the banquet, Gu Linzheng needs to stand in the middle of the speech, to the effect of thanking you for coming to his birthday party. Tang Chi was also driven to speak a few words. However, with Gu Linzheng standing aside, and Tang Chi''s momentum of playing World Games, it''s not a shame to face these people. She said a few words on the scene, which was not perfect. However, with her delicate and delicate face and delicate tone of voice, many elderly people were glad to see what Tang Chi said. Naturally, she nodded at Tang Chi''s words. After the party, it was late. Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng have to send some people away. When they come back, they can see that only Tang Chi''s parents and Gu''s parents are in the hall, where Gu Linye is happily opening Gu Linzheng''s birthday presents. When Tang Chi saw this, he raised his eyebrows, pointed to Gu Linye and said, "despicable, he took advantage of me not to open my brother Zheng''s gift!" Gu Linye cut it, and his men took off the package of a beautiful gift box, took out a famous watch, and tut commented: "these people give gifts every year, they are not new. My brother''s warehouse can''t store these things any more?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "What''s new! It''s nice to have a birthday present Tang Chi didn''t dare to ask the price of these things. He just exclaimed, "don''t tear it down!" "Why?" Gu Linye snorted: "I used to help my brother open gifts." Gu''s mother knocked Gu Linye''s hand off: "now you have your sister-in-law. It must be your sister-in-law''s dismantling. Don''t be shameless." Gu Linye: Tang Chi Mei Zizi nodded: "yes, yes, I can only dismantle it later!" Gu Linye: You wait for me! Gu Linzheng came back from the last batch of important guests. Seeing this, he said coldly: "send all these gifts to my room. Of course, your sister-in-law can only open them." Gu Linye was ashamed and indignant: "you all bullied me! Forget it. I''ll go up first, brother. If there''s a car in the gift, give me one. " Tang Chi This man gave a car, and now he can reasonably ask for his brother''s birthday present? Gu Linzheng should also be natural: "well." It seems that''s what they did when they were young. Tang''s father and mother were frightened by these gifts and could barely keep calm. Now everyone was gone. Tang''s mother said, "why didn''t you see the old man come back on Linzheng''s birthday?" "Dad is traveling in a small country now and can''t come back." The answer is Gu''s father with a faint smile: "anyway, my father''s birthday was given to Lin Zheng every year, and now it''s nothing to be absent once." The most important thing is that the old man has been traveling recently. From the news and photos sent back, his spirit is much better than before. He said that when he left Gu''s family, he didn''t have to look at Gu Linye and felt that he could live a few more years. Of course, Gu Fu didn''t tell Gu Linye. Tang''s mother nodded and said with a smile: "it''s good for the old man. I''m going to travel around the world with her father after two years. When I''m old, I can go quickly while I''m still active." Tang Fu sighed: "can''t you stop flying?" Tang''s mother: She turned a white eye at Tang Fu: "that''s OK. I''ll go alone then. Why don''t you just stay at home?" Tang Fu said Hum "It''s good to go." Gu''s mother thought, looked at Gu''s father again, and complained a little: "I''ve always thought so, but he''s too busy to spare any time to accompany me." Gu''s father did not change his face: "in a few years, Lin Zheng officially takes over. I will take you wherever you want to go." Gu''s mother burst into laughter: "that''s a good idea." Gu''s father looked at her gently and said with a smile, "can I cheat you? After all these years, what have I told you that I have not done? " Tang Chi It''s Gu Linzheng''s birthday, but she and brother Zheng are standing here eating their parents'' dog food. In addition, the servants are also moving gifts to Gu Linzheng''s room. She quickly pulls up Gu Linzheng and says, "Mom and Dad, let''s go up first." "Go, go!" Both parents looked at her with a smile, and her father and mother would stay here tonight. Tang Chi thought about that pile of gifts. Although they were all Zheng GE''s, he was very happy to open them. She took Gu Linzheng up, because she was so happy that she forgot to give Gu Linzheng a birthday present. She pulled the man, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more deep. I hope she''ll be so happy later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 When we got upstairs, there were so many guests that gifts were almost piled up in mountains. Tang Chi Guang is looking at those dazzling packaging can be dazzling, just think about can know the value of these gifts. Tang Chi looked at it and exclaimed, "brother Zheng, are you from small to big like this?" This kind of life - it''s just amazing! "Well." Gu Linzheng said with a gentle smile behind her: "when I was a child, I would give some toys. Generally, Lin Ye and I would split up, but I didn''t like those things very much. Most of them were taken by Lin Ye. Now that I''m older, that''s what they send. Most of them are in our underground warehouse. " Gu Linzheng''s famous watches, necklaces and other luxury goods in those cloakrooms came from this way. It''s too much to use at all. Other people''s gifts are the intention, generally Gu Linzheng will put it after seeing it. He has a good memory. Generally, he knows who has given something. When the gift giver has any gift, he will give back the same gift. Almost all of them in this circle are like this. It''s just like eating lemon. There is a famous saying on the Internet how to say, rich people must be happy? No, their happiness is beyond your imagination. Tang Chi casually opened a gift, all of which were custom-made jewelry and so on. Some people were very interested in it. They were all gifts for lovers. Why send lovers, the meaning is very obvious. They were sent directly to Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi. But Tang Chi can only look at these things. It''s too eye piercing. She''s not the kind of person to wear to draw hatred. It''s a big deal with a diamond necklace. But just looking at the mood is still happy, most of them have a noble flavor that Tang Chi has never seen before. Immersed in the joy of opening gifts, Tang Chi did not notice that Gu Linzheng went to the innermost part of the bedroom to get something. There are a lot of brand goods that she doesn''t know. Anyway, they are all put there, waiting for Gu Linzheng to come back and deal with them. "Tardy." She appeared again, but she didn''t say a word Gu Linzheng took out a gift box for her, and the smile on the corner of his lips was more and more confusing: "you said my birthday. Can you do anything? I don''t ask for anything. You put on this suit and dance a rabbit for me Tang Chi Her scalp was numb and her heart beat like a drum. His face turned red in an instant, as if to drip blood: "what Rabbit Dance..." Gu Linzheng opened the gift box. It was a brand new set of Well, plush rabbit. Different from her pajamas, this rabbit dress is full of rabbit boots and hats, with only Pink Plush chest covering clothes and a pair of plush rabbit head shorts. If you want to say exposure, you can only show your shoulders and abdomen and long legs. The swimsuit is much more polite than don. But because of its different styles, it seems to have a special interest. Tang Chi''s heart was relieved. NIMA was so polite!! She was very decisive to take the clothes in the past to compare, can not help some excitement: "Zheng elder brother, you are really a pervert ~!" Gu Linzheng: If Tang Chi''s voice was not so excited, maybe he believed it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 One is to overestimate the other''s ideas, the other is to underestimate the other''s ability to bear. Gu Linzheng looked at Tang Chi holding the rabbit suit for two times, and then quite excited to go to the bathroom to change. He found it kind of funny. Waiting for Tang Chi to come out, she still quite complacent twist body, soft and sweet: "Zheng elder brother, what do you think, my figure is super good!" Gu Linzheng''s throat is tight. In fact, the design style of this dress is quite normal. If you are bold, you can go out and walk on the street. He saw it when he was thinking about what kind of fun to find. It''s just that he underestimated Tang Chi''s influence on himself. Just seeing her like this, I felt that something was beyond my control. The girl''s figure is really very good, the proud curve of her upper body is drawn by the Pink Plush edge, which brings another kind of temptation and confusion. Her tight waistline can be seen from her waist and abdomen. The rabbit ears on the top of the head add that kind of playful feeling, straight double. The legs are white and smooth, and the little woman is still there restlessly twisting and twisting, as if very proud of her figure. What''s the matter? When you travel abroad, you can''t wear a swimsuit more unrestrained than this. Tang Chi still lives in hold. She didn''t think there was anything different about her. She just thought that she was so cute. Nima, she likes this! Don''t say to dance a rabbit dance, it is estimated that she would dare to have a bolder one. Gu Linzheng hooked the corner of his lips, and his voice became dry and dumb. He said, "you want to dance for me. Now you can dance." "Rabbit dance?" Tang Chi''s eyes turned, "but I can''t jump. Why don''t you teach me how to jump?" Gu Linzheng pursed thin lips and sat on the edge of the bed, elegant and expensive. He looked at her slightly and said, "it''s up to you. You can jump as you want." Don Chi thought, that''s OK. In fact, she is not so shy about this kind of thing. Anyway, she hasn''t sent a birthday gift to Gu Linzheng, so it should be a compensation. In addition, when she was a child, she often played blind in front of adults. Tang Chi will not be shy about dancing, especially the little fun between husband and wife. But after all, she hasn''t danced for many years, and Tang Chi hasn''t learned regular dance. She thinks of some actions, clears her throat, and starts singing: "good little rabbit, open the door ~ ~ ~ if you don''t open it, you can''t open it, and your mother hasn''t come back ~ With the soft song out of tune, she followed a few movements. That action is out of order, with her tune changing songs, how to listen to how coke, Gu Linzheng can not help but be hooked smile. However, dancing this kind of thing, twist a few farts. The unit still can, dance even if, she still while dancing to Gu Linzheng blink eyes. After she finished dancing, Gu Linzheng stood up and stretched out his hand. He pulled her to the middle of the bed and bullied her. He said in a low voice: "it seems that I underestimated your ability to bear. You still like it. Otherwise, we can play more of this kind in the future." As he spoke, he went through the gap between Tang Chi''s clothes with his fingers. But the action is very gentle. Tang Chi giggled: "no, it''s a birthday benefit. It''s impossible at ordinary times. It''s about my dignity." Gu Linzheng: Look at her excitement, there is no dignity. He gave a low smile and covered his thin lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Gu Linzheng''s birthday present is still satisfactory. Anyway, compared with the past, Tang Chi was sleepy and got up a little late. The excitement of opening presents last night was long gone. When I got up in the morning, I was still awake from hunger. Her hair was messy. Gu Linzheng, who got up first in the morning, wrapped her pajamas in her body. Her eyes were unconscious and she got up. She washed and changed her clothes. Tang Chi opened the door and went downstairs and cried, "I''m hungry and hungry!" Yesterday, I received a day''s guests, and then I was forced to consume by Gu Linzheng for a long time. She was so hungry that she almost fainted. There was no one in the room now. Everyone went out. The servant heard this and immediately said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll cook for you right away." Tang Chi nodded and sat at the table waiting to be fed. After a while, he saw Gu Linye go downstairs yawning. It is estimated that Tang Chi is still at home a little surprised: "Oh, you get up so late today?" Tang Chi rolled his eyes and ignored him. Gu Linye looked at Tang Chi from top to bottom. He didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly, he gave a dirty smile: "Tang Chi, how do I think you look bad? It''s like my brother sucked the essence out of you..." "Poof!" Tang Chi almost vomited after drinking a sip of water. He picked up the things on the table and tried to smash him: "Gu Linye, do you believe that your father will beat you today and his mother will not recognize you!" The servant who was waiting on the side of the house had already seen the strange things. The second young master had always been this one who didn''t want to be beaten. Even the big and young grannies are very popular. They are not like other girls in other families. But this is also used to the family, very good. Gu Linye spat: "I''ll just talk about it casually. You can see what your attitude is. It''s just a person like you. It''s just my brother. Who dares to marry you if it''s someone else!" Wen Wen can play as well as she can, but she is called really soft Meng. Unlike Tang Chi, he has such a deceptive face! Gu Linye was afraid of setting himself on fire, so he went out in a hurry. Don was late to eat, and then she was satisfied with the meal. She still has a game this afternoon. She is so leisurely and has time to wander around, but it''s not really wandering around. Fang CangMao quickly called to ask her to go to the boundless club. When he arrived at the infinity club, it wasn''t a big deal. It was Fang CangMao watching other players'' video instead of Tang Chi. Tang Chi always insisted that it was useless and never watched it. But the analyst said that he wasted his time studying other videos, so he pulled Fang CangMao to the top. What Fang CangMao thinks is that Tang Chi doesn''t even look at his mother. What''s the use of bird watching? But the video we watched this time is different. Last time Tang Chi asked Fang CangMao to find some information about the players who participated in the ukg sub competition this year, so the analyst asked Tang Chi to come and see the analysis data of this year''s contestants. Ke Lingfeng was also on the scene. Not only Ke Lingfeng, but also several senior leaders of the club are also present. There are several other club players who participate in the ukg sub competition. When Tang Chi saw these people, he also stopped laughing and didn''t say that he looked down on these opponents. He really listened to the analysts'' information about these players. After all, she knows some of them, but she hasn''t played them. She doesn''t know the specific weaknesses. In case they happen, they need some experience to deal with them better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "Among the contestants in this year''s competition, there are Cui Zhenshan and Jin Rongshi from Xianguo, daisako Sasaki, Xijiang of Kajima, Fuji of Xiashan and Thailand..." The analyst said dozens of names in one breath. Ukg sub competition, a lot of people participated, almost all of them are famous figures in the domestic fighting field. It is worth mentioning that among these people, only one female is daisako Sasaki. "In our country, they are Ning Hongyu and Luo Feiyang, Tian Zhishan and Yin Guang of TL club, and Ling Feng, Tang Chi, Wu Mian, Fu Mengyang, Li Yong and he Chunjun of our club." When it comes to Tang Chi, the analyst''s eyes are still a little subtle. Originally, there were only five people in the boundless club, but Tang Chi was one of them who went through the back door directly. After the analyst finished, he added: "but now I have an emergency with Chunjun, so I can''t take part in the competition." This makes Ke Lingfeng slightly surprised: "what''s the matter with the spring army?" Cheng ZHENGBO said to Ke Lingfeng, "it''s something about his family. I asked about it, but I can''t help it. He really can''t participate. So now we have five people in the club Ke Lingfeng nodded and naturally stopped talking. "I won''t say much about others, but Tang Chi, you are still participating in L1 and L1 women''s League. The level of fighting can''t be compared with that of ukg, so even if you are participating in the competition, you should pay attention to your private training." Tang Chi was suddenly named. Of course, he nodded, "well, I know." Other wrestlers also cast a curious look at Tang Chi. After all, the Chinese club can participate in the ukg competition for Tang Chi, a girl. If it wasn''t for the World Cup next year, there might have been several people from takeko''s side who would have participated in the ukg points. "This year is the last sub match before the finals, which is very important." "Lingfeng, this is the last chance that you can get the pass directly at present," said a leader of limitless club with a dignified face Ke Ling Feng nodded and his face was somewhat dignified: "I know." The leader''s eyes looked at other people: "I don''t care what you think in your heart, this time we must try our best to fight. The Morton club in the United States has already made a statement. This year, we will attack the Asian Division comprehensively. This year, there are many talented people in the American division. The ukg points are won and the finals are also a tough battle." "Those who speak harshly usually die fast." Tang Chi suddenly interrupted: "what if they can''t even enter the finals?" She remembers that Morton, a big club in the United States, was sniped by other clubs in the sub match of ukg. Later, she entered the world cup and died in the forefront. All of them said, "well The leader couldn''t help laughing: "it''s possible, but we can''t take it lightly. They''re a big American club with more strength than us." The analyst also nodded: "OK, now let''s start to analyze the strength of players from other countries. Tang Chi and daisako Sasaki keep the final analysis. Now let''s talk about the island side first... " Tang Chi What''s the matter? Discriminating against female players, we still have the final analysis! She doesn''t believe these people can know her weakness now! You know, unless only the hard power is stronger than her, otherwise she has no weakness in the competition. With strength, that''s how willful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "On the island side, there is a big difference between the strength of Kashima Xijiang and that of downhill rich branches. One pays attention to speed and the other pays attention to strength, which are not easy to deal with." The analyst pointed to the photo of Kajima on the screen: "he is very fast, basically it is difficult to have an opponent to contend with in the field, but Ling Feng has fought with him, so the pressure should not be great. As for this downhill rich branch, he is also a powerful figure who came out in recent years. At present, we do not know much about his strength. In addition, he is also the first time to participate in the ukg sub competition It could be a lot tricky. " "Fu Zhi is also very fast down the mountain, but the reason for his gravity path is that his right hand will be out of balance if he goes faster." Because it is to analyze the strength, after the analyst finished, Tang Chi couldn''t help saying: "the weakness of xiayama Fujiko lies in this imbalance point. If you meet him, you can fight him with the fastest speed. After a long time, he will show his flaws because of the imbalance. When he hits his right direction, he can''t react." Everyone has flaws. Some people are born with flaws. For example, this one is rich. He can''t maintain the balance of his right hand when he is too fast. If he can''t deal with the high-speed attack at the end of his movement, his right side will show a great flaw, and all his center of gravity will shift to the left, thus making the right side lose. This is a fatal flaw that cannot be changed. Only a few people have the strength to be able to see his flaws. They couldn''t reach that time, but they were seriously injured by Fuji yamayama. As expected, they looked at Tang Chi in surprise: "how do you know that?" "I just know." Tang Chi deliberately pointed his nose tip with his finger, and the God said mysteriously: "women''s intuition." Fart''s intuition, in the finals, she met down the mountain Fu Zhi, of course, it was only clear after playing! All of them said, "well The analyst looked at Tang Chi strangely and said for a long time: "at present, we can prepare with Tang Chi''s words, but the big flaw of xiashanfuzhi has not been revealed, which shows that no one can hold on to his flaws. So Lingfeng, you meet then. Do you know how to fight?" Ke Lingfeng nodded, but also said: "it is not so realistic that we want to maintain high-speed attack all the time. Such a flaw can only be faster than him at the beginning. I will try my best." Others nodded, too. In fact, Ke Lingfeng is a little reluctant. After all, he is old It is also natural that the strength of some places will decline. In terms of speed, he is not necessarily faster than others, but after all, he is the trump card player of the boundless club, and naturally he has strong strength. All afternoon, they were in the club for analysis. Occasionally Tang Chi would like to say a few words. If she didn''t say much, she would feel that there was something wrong. After all, she did not fight, but suddenly she knew the weakness of others, which inevitably aroused suspicion, so she said very little. Only at the end of the day, the senior leaders said: "as for the ukg sub competition and the women''s World Championship next year, a group of first-line players from Xianguo will come to communicate with us in the next few days, and five of them will be received by our club for the time being. Tang Chi, you are responsible for these people. " Tang Chi Dad''s going to compete. There''s no American time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 The leader''s intention to let her receive her was to let Tang Chi go directly to the exchange meeting. Communication means learning from each other. The leaders said that, and Tang Chi couldn''t help it. Naturally, he agreed. A few days ago, I still felt that Tang Chi had no strength. Now Xianguo''s first-line athletes dare to let Tang Chi "communicate". However, Tang Chi''s competition will not be delayed if Tang Chi is allowed to receive him. At most, those people will come to stay for a period of time, and don''t need to be accompanied by Tang Chi. In this period of time, Tang Chi continued his L1 tournament. With her more and more strong record in the league, naturally it also caused more attention from the network. The main reason is that she hasn''t lost a single game since she came out, and the only two games in which she abstained was because she was injured. This also makes people more confused, where is Tang Chi''s ability limit? After all, almost every match she takes part in is a second kill that makes her opponents unable to react. Is the strength gap between the players who can participate in the ukg and ordinary players so big? Because of the last injury incident, now the infinity club has refused all private interviews with Tang Chi. Every time she finished the game, she either went home or went to the club to continue training, and the security measures were in place. In the meantime, Tang Chi also received gifts from his fans. "From fans?" This is Tang Chi''s first time in the world to receive a gift from fans. A while ago, she was scolded a lot. Now she is surprised to receive gifts. She had suffered before, but the club refused because of the large number. Now she''s just made her debut. Her fans didn''t send many gifts together, so Fang CangMao accepted them for her. "What is a gift? You still have a fan club on the Internet now." Fang CangMao helped her sort out those letters and articles, and did not say whether the fans'' support association or the head of his agent. "I know the backup club." Each player basically has a backup club, the difference is more popularity or less popularity. Just like stars, there will be star players in their industry. Fu yuezhao, Ning Hongyu, Ke Lingfeng. Star players basically have to accept the endorsement advertisement of the club, which represents the image of the club. Tang Chi has made several major events since she was a young star, but she has not accumulated much popularity. In addition, she is already super rich, and she refused to cooperate with Ke Lingfeng last time. Therefore, the club has not yet moved the relevant value of Tang Chi in this respect. Fans send some intimate small gifts, there are letters to express their love for her, gifts are mostly for fun, dolls and so on. Not only is she not a real star, she doesn''t ask her fans to give them expensive gifts, but most of them are willing to give them. These gifts are all selected, and some inappropriate ones will not be sent to her. She happily packed the presents and prepared to take them all back. Fang CangMao said by the way: "by the way, you can come to the club after the match tomorrow morning. The players from Xianguo have already come." The implication is that Tang Chi will come to fight against each other tomorrow. Tang Chi nodded. Now he was in a good mood and didn''t say too much: "OK, you can pick me up tomorrow morning and come to the club." Fang CangMao also nodded: "there are three games, is the final finals, take L1, we are well prepared for ukg points ah." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 There are fewer and fewer people left now. The tight schedule is for the rest of the players, and few expect to win the title from Tang Chi this year. The only thing worth mentioning is that although leqiang and Lu Yuxuan didn''t meet Tang Chi, they were unfortunately eliminated. It has been proved that there are many people who are stronger than them, but they can''t meet the standard compared with Tang Chi. After all, L3 is not a level game with L1. "I know." Tang Chi waved his hand and went back with the presents. *** the next morning, Tang Chi finished the game, and after winning, he was accepted by Fang CangMao to the club. He is driving the car that the Club matches now. In the past, he showed Tang Chi the information of several contestants from Xianguo. Although Tang Chi didn''t show much interest, Fang CangMao still said, "at least remember your personal name. Anyway, we should do our etiquette in place." Tang Chi picked his eyebrows and said, "in fact, I don''t like the people of Xianguo very much. Some of their means are even dirtier than poisonous teeth." "That''s no way. After all, it''s other countries. These things are judged by international associations. We can''t lose our great power demeanor." Fang CangMao said: "this exchange is mainly about communication. You can do it as you like. Don''t hurt me. The coach led by these people is a matter of pressure. When you win, you don''t know how to make a rumor about you when you go back home." "I know." Tang Chi murmured that it was not the first time she had attended the exchange meeting. She looked at the information of the next few women players and confirmed that the eyes were all people she didn''t know. Although people like plastic surgery, the wrestling industry is easy to get hurt, and few female wrestlers dare to use a knife in their own face. It''s not that Tang Chi discriminates against each other. In a country with a small population, and the fighting industry is scarce, these women athletes really grow Each has its own characteristics. At least this can let Tang Chi remember people, not the same plastic face. After reading the materials, the best one is a girl named Yin Xina. Tang Chi still has some impression on her. Yin Xina has good strength and a bit of beauty. She is known as a national treasure level female wrestler in Xianguo. Fang CangMao also emphatically commented on Yin Xina: "Yin Xina''s strength is still very strong. It''s very likely that she will be the one to compete with you." Tang Chi just said "um" and did not speak. In the club, Cheng ZHENGBO led her to meet the fighters. In the fighting room, the senior leaders of the boundless club have also come. Several players from Xianguo and their coaches sat on one side, corresponding to the leaders of the boundless club. When Tang Chi was led in by Cheng ZHENGBO, the eyes of those players came over. Those fresh coach in see Tang Chi, also can''t help but counsellor brow. "Ladies and gentlemen, as well as the contestants from Xianguo, this is Tang Chi, the representative of women''s wrestling player of our boundless club." Cheng ZHENGBO said hello to you and motioned Tang Chi to say hello to you. Tang Chi stood out, smiling big square waved: "Hello, I''m Tang Chi." She spoke Chinese, and a translator stood beside her, translating her words into fresh language for the opposite side to listen to. After listening to a few people on the opposite side, they sat there and talked in fresh language and introduced themselves in turn. And the leaders of the boundless Club frown when they see each other''s attitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 "Some people are polite, but most of them are not." When Tang Chi retreated to one side and sat down, Fang CangMao whispered to her: "it''s just like this. I feel like a guest." Tang Chi also responded in a low voice to Fang CangMao: "the comer is a guest originally..." As he spoke, Tang Chi felt a deep look. She looked down and saw Yin Xina sitting in the center. Absolutely C queen. They were all dressed in uniform white uniforms embroidered with the national flag. Among these people, Yin Xina was the best. Tang Chi thinks that Yin Xina is not so good-looking. After all, she has seen many beauties. Just compared with other people, Yin Xina does say that her facial features are correct. People are afraid of contrast. Yin Xina saw Tang Chi''s eyes looking over, and her mouth slightly curved. That smile is absolutely not gentle and kind, even with a little disdain, and also haughty under the chin. Tang Chi She shrinks back, the other side Cang Mao low voice way: "the last in front of me so arrogant person, is Xin Lu, she has been cold now." Fang Cang Mao said: Two people whispered here, others can see, so Fang CangMao did not reply to what words. Originally, it was a friendly exchange and exchange. The other party murmured a lot of fresh language, and then the translation looked strange. Through the translation of the meaning, Tang Chi immediately understood that the other side said not very polite. The leaders of both sides just talked politely. Soon, the exchange link came. The other side did not send Yin Xina, but another female player. He also said with a smile that he would try to explore the strength of Tang Chi. There is only one player on the boundless side. Naturally, it can''t be a wheel fight. The other side only sends two people to fight Tang Chi at most. If Tang Chi loses, there is no need to send the next one. When Tang Chi got up to fight, Cheng ZHENGBO said in a low voice: "save face." When Tang Chi saw his face with a calm smile, he did not seem to doubt Tang Chi''s strength at all. Yes, after all, she''s been playing for so long. What kind of strength is her strength? Now the heart of the club should know. I can''t guarantee those men''s players, but Tang Chi should have no problem playing these women''s wrestlers. She grinned without trace and stepped out. This female player is more impolite than Yin Xina. Her small eyes and generous face are not discriminated against by Tang Chi, but they are really ugly! also has to make such a contemptuous gesture. Tang Chi wants to make complaints about each other. Because of the exchange, we didn''t make an authentic fighting appearance. We just went to the stage. Naturally, the leaders below the stage will not cheer for them like the audience. It''s that the other players are not able to hold their breath. They are excited to make a fist clenching gesture and say a few fresh words. The translator''s face was suddenly a little ugly. She took a look at the curious expressions of the leaders and had to smile awkwardly. She translated: "beat her up, Zhenmei, let her see your strength." Leaders:.... " This is on the territory of China. It''s very rude of the other party to say so. And clearly don''t take Tang Chi seriously, in other words, they don''t pay attention to their club. Only Fang CangMao and Cheng ZHENGBO were at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Tang Chi almost didn''t laugh. She was really embarrassed when she heard that sentence. However, the name may have other meanings in the fresh language. The reason is that the Chinese culture is extensive and profound, and the meaning is diverse. She didn''t pay any attention to the other player''s contempt. She did not deny that she also looked down on these women fighters in Xianguo. It depends on who is worse. Two people walk together on the fighting platform, the man from the boundless club acts as the referee, but when his voice is still declining, the player named Zhenmei on the opposite side has taken the lead in attacking Tang Chi. In principle, it''s a violation. In this kind of private communication, it''s unexpected that Xianguo doesn''t talk about the rules, but maybe it''s private. The other party doesn''t pay attention to the rules at all. Tang Chi had to thank each other. At least he didn''t start fighting as soon as he came to the stage. He left time for preparation. However, no matter how fast she rushed, she fell into Tang Chi''s eyes, but it was useless. Naturally, the strength of Xianguo''s first-line female wrestlers should not be underestimated. However, after fighting with saiwenwen, these women''s players were not so weak in her eyes. Tang Chi knew exactly where she was going to attack. However, in the eyes of outsiders, the action of Xianguo players is very fast, and the hand knife played in the air seems very powerful. It seems that there is a sound of breaking the air. It makes people have no doubt how much pain it will feel if this knife is hit on people. And Tang Chi is also a direct Dodge, perfect to avoid the attack of the other side. However, she was not eager to fight back, in any case, according to Cheng ZHENGBO''s intention to do, to save face for the other side. Don''t do it too much. It''s a little bit better than the L1 women''s wrestler, and that doesn''t make any difference. Tang Chi is also able to subdue each other with one move. He just thinks that after all, he is in his own territory and can''t do so. He is too shameless! However, in the eyes of those under the table, Tang Chi was a little tired of coping. Several leaders are not professional fighters. After all, they are leaders. They can only see that the situation on the table is somewhat "anxious", and for a moment they are worried. Tang Chi can''t win too well, and he can''t lose. The other side is another heavy punch attack, Tang Chi ducked his head and quickly avoided, thinking about how many points he had just dragged. But the other side''s eyes showed a trace of anxiety, eager to entangle Tang Chi. Between the movements, he tried to put Tang Chi''s waist and drag her to the ground. Tang Chi was not happy with this ugly body entanglement. He lifted his leg like lightning and kicked it directly on the opponent''s big leg. He kicked the Xianguo player out of balance and fell to the ground with a "pa". The leaders immediately breathed a sigh of relief, while the faces of the fresh players were somewhat ugly. After being kicked down, the Xianguo player quickly got up and his face sank. It seemed that he was afraid of Tang Chi''s pursuit of victory. However, Tang Chi didn''t want to make up for it after she kicked her. It''s not a regular game, it''s just a exchange. And then, the fresh players are probably kicked out of anger, the move is more immoral. The so-called immorality is to catch some sensitive places to fight. We all know that men and women are sensitive. For example, men''s wrestlers must have a pair of weak points. The legs are the Achilles'' heel. Generally, those who don''t have any ideas will not catch the opposite weakness attack. Xianguo athletes seize the opportunity to attack the chest and kick her leg, Tang Chi is quick, certainly won''t let her meet. If it hadn''t been for a woman, she would have been angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 After several rounds of fighting, Tang Chi directly scored seven points. There''s no point on the other side. Seven to zero, the score was ugly, and the coaches of the fresh players all stood up. It seems that I want to say something in a hurry, but I''m afraid that I''m in the boundless club, and I''m still a little bit of a rat''s taboo, and I don''t say anything. The opposite player saw the score and saw his compatriots under the table. He was disappointed with himself. The eyes turned red. She roared, as if to cheer herself up, crazy toward Tang Chi. She is a first-line fighter in China, and her strength is needless to say. At present, Tang Chi has no room to please her. No matter what moves she uses, she is easily solved by the other party. She is not only flustered, but also more and more furious. At this moment, the rules are gone. It was like a savage fight. He rushed at Tang Chi and hit Tang Chi''s waist. A few heavy punches hit Tang Chi''s waist and abdomen. Seeing this, the referee didn''t know if Tang Chi''s injury to his waist and abdomen was good or not. He immediately announced that the Xianguo player had scored a point and indicated to the other side to let go. There is an unwritten rule in the fighting world. If two people get points after physical contact, they must immediately separate and then start playing again. It''s also to avoid some people hitting hard at a point. She used brute force to directly hit her. Tang Chi didn''t dodge when she saw her crazy, and didn''t do too much to let her share. After all, that point is to hit their own body, but also a real pain. The main reason why Tang Chi didn''t want to get points for others was that he didn''t like to be beaten and hurt! However, the referee announced that he would not be separated. On the contrary, he thought that Tang Chi could not deal with her any more. He held Tang Chi''s waist and roared wildly. Then he smashed hard. He repeatedly punched Tang Chi in the waist. It was a real pain. Tang Chi''s stomach was full of pain. The player smashed like crazy, even the referee did not pull forward. Tang Chi got angry and tried his best to pull the other party apart. After all, such entanglement, if not absolute strength, could hardly be separated. You can imagine that the referee didn''t pull back. Tang Chi''s strength is like a huge stone. She grabs the other party''s shoulder and kicks it towards her stomach. However, she does not let her fly out. Her eyes are scarlet, and she smashes her body directly to the ground. "Bang", everyone can hear the huge sound, seems to be able to hear the sound of bone fracture, players mouth issued a scream, feel the whole body bone is about to be broken. Can also hear Tang Chi''s merciless scolding voice: "you he. Ma also face shameless, right? If you don''t tell the rules, what face will I leave for you Leaders:.... " Fang CangMao all stood up in horror. He had never seen Tang Chi get angry in the competition. Although we all know that the Xianguo player''s behavior has violated the rules. She scolded her in Chinese, and the other party couldn''t understand her. However, because of the reason for the incident and Tang Chi''s just counterattack, they didn''t pay any attention to it for a while. They stood there and their faces turned red. Looking at Tang Chi''s eyes, there is still astonishment. After all, the one-sided massacre was so thorough that they estimated that it was the first time they had experienced it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 In this astonishing atmosphere, the player who was knocked down by Tang Chi is still howling on the ground. It is estimated that he can''t even climb up. Tang Chi pointed to her and directly said to the referee, "what are you doing, reading seconds?" Referee:.... " He responded and immediately followed the seconds. Tang Chi was merciful when he started. She smashed him to the ground, even though his body was tough. Seeing the referee read the seconds, the next fresh player yelled at the fresh player on the table. It seemed that she was encouraging her to get up and stand up. The sound was shrieking and harsh, disturbing to hear. Tang Chi scratched his ears impatiently. It was really naive. Do you really get up and get another punch from her? It''s better to lie straight and wait for the seconds to pass. No matter how excited the players and coaches were, the player couldn''t get up with her hands on her face. She could only groan and moan, waiting for the referee to announce Tang Chi''s victory. Seven to one. A perfect start. Tang Chi walked down expressionless and covered his stomach uneasily. Fang CangMao asked in a hurry: "is it OK? Do you want to let the medical staff check it?" Tang Chi shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just a little painful. It''s estimated that it''s going to slow down for a while." She has great strength, but her body is not made of steel and iron. She will also hurt if she is hit. Therefore, she is generally not willing to let the player score in the competition field unless it is in an extraordinary situation. It''s a real pain, isn''t it? Just now, the Xianguo player attacked her abdomen like crazy for several times. It was still close to the wound. Although it was almost recovered, there was still a shallow scar in the wound. But fortunately, there was no big problem. Tang Chi''s abdomen was a little nauseous. The player on the opposite side was smashed out in Tang Chi''s fury. At most, his whole body hurt. Now I realize that I can''t get up. It was the medical staff who helped her down and gave her a simple examination. Knowing that she lost, she began to cry from the moment she stepped down. It''s real crying, that kind of wailing. It seems that I can''t accept such a result at all. The tears and snivels are coming out, and the howling is particularly ugly. It''s a terrible cry. Tang Chi was very upset at the moment, and when the other party cried, she was even more flustered and irritable. She directly roared at the opposite side: "cry, cry for you. Mom, what are you crying about here? What kind of fight can''t afford to lose at first? Waste It''s not just a casual remark that she looks down on xianguoren. That is to say, the style that can''t afford to lose, as well as the appearance of completely ignoring the rules on the field, really makes people totally disliked. The leaders of infinity club are embarrassed. They should consider the reasons of national etiquette and treat each other politely. They can''t scold like Tang Chi. Fang CangMao wanted to give a thumbs up to Tang Chi. Tang Chi also pointed to the translator''s younger sister: "translate to them!" Although the opposite side saw Tang Chi roaring like this, they all realized that it was not a good word. The little sister also had an awkward smile on her face. Although it beautified a little, it still had some meaning. The player was afraid to cry. The face of the coach on the opposite side looks like a palette, colorful and wonderful. It''s not easy to scold Tang Chi. After all, it''s on the boundless territory. Besides, it''s not easy to be provoked by Tang Chi''s appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Tang Chi played the first player like this, so naturally, the latter didn''t have to fight. Now everyone can see that fighting Tang Chi is a dead end. That Zhenmei is not really poor in strength, or it is not a member of the first-line Club of Xianguo. This is the strength of high or low, they have no difference in front of Tang Chi. If you want Cui Zhenshan to fight Tang Chi, maybe the score will be better. This exchange ended in a friendly way. At the beginning, the players of Xianguo were women fighters who had little to show off in the boundless club. As a result, Tang Chi came out and beat them all over the place without saying anything. They were still quite angry. If you change to other players, infinity management should say something symbolically for the sake of etiquette, but Tang Chi came out to curse, and the leaders didn''t fart. How to put it? The contestant with 47 million diamond necklaces has known for a long time that it is not easy to be provoked. Their leaders are only paid for death, and can they offend those who are backed by others? What''s more, she was not in a good mood. Let her scold her, but could she have less meat? In the past, when the fresh country club came to discuss with each other, they always lost and won. What a proud and ugly thing they said. This time, the fresh country coach who suffered a great loss here didn''t fart. After all, no matter how shameless they are, it is obvious that they do not abide by the rules. First, I''m really sorry to bite back. It''s unreasonable and easy to be beaten. Waiting for the leaders to come out to speak on the scene and call the group of fresh players and coaches out to talk about other things, Cheng ZHENGBO and Fang CangMao stayed. "You, you..." Cheng ZHENGBO seems to be talking about Tang Chi, but with a faint smile in his mouth, he patted Tang Chi on the shoulder: "well done!" In fact, they also want to curse people. It''s just that his personality is different. Cheng ZHENGBO is not. Several leaders have their own identities. Tang Chi is really happy to do so. Tang Chi rolled his eyes and pointed to his waist and abdomen: "the work-related injury, give me the medical expenses." Cheng ZHENGBO almost choked to death with a mouthful of saliva: "newspaper report, this time give you 100000, OK?" After all, it was a friendly exchange, and Tang Chi won credit for their club. When it came to the reward, the club was not stingy. Tang Chi then showed a little smile. Fang CangMao couldn''t help saying, "you are such a money fan. You''ve been sent away with 100000 yuan?" How can a woman with seven million diamonds have the guts? Cheng ZHENGBO laughed: "you still want to teach her to blackmail our club, right? We don''t dare to compare with her "What do you know?" Tang Chi hummed: "my husband gave me something and I earned it myself. It must feel different!" She made a hundred thousand by her ability! "Do it, do it yourself." Cheng ZHENGBO finished saying this: "let''s go, now that the game is over, we still want to have a meal with you. However, for the sake of your grievance today, you can choose this meal. You can eat anywhere you want, OK?" There must be no problem with the leadership, as long as Tang Chi chooses the right place. Tang Chi thought for a moment, that''s OK. Then I picked a famous hotel in her memory. The sign there is drunk duck, the emperor is unique, a meal to eat more than ten thousand pieces can not be taken down, so many of them, at least tens of thousands of things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 I was supposed to entertain this group of fresh Chinese people, but I couldn''t go to places of too low grade. As soon as Cheng ZHENGBO, a local official selected by Tang Chi, said to the leader, the leader agreed. Accompanying this kind of thing, not only Tang Chi, but also called Ke Lingfeng and several other first-line fighters. When he saw Ke Lingfeng, Tang Chi noticed that two of the Xianguo players showed some surprise eyes to Ke Lingfeng. Tang Chi Yes, Ke Lingfeng is still good-looking. After all, it is 27 this year, but for a man, he is still in his prime. He is good at fighting. Ke Lingfeng looks like a talent. It''s not surprising that these female players are attracted to him. Only Yin Xina, who seems to be the most proud, seems to have the strength to look down on Ke Lingfeng. Of course, from the beginning to the end, she seldom looks at Tang Chi, the boundless club players. Even when the leaders of the boundless Club politely ask for her words, she will not look at each other and respond coldly. Leaders are not easy to say anything, but they will not ask Yin Xina''s questions. Ke Lingfeng and other men are not cold to these fresh Chinese players. However hungry and thirsty, the Chinese club has Fu yuezhao. These people with both beauty and strength support the field. Moreover, the boundless club has a problem now. Tang Chi is more beautiful than Yin Xina. This delicate and soft appearance is more in line with men''s taste, although she It doesn''t look like this. But boundless and other people will not really blind to these extremely arrogant fresh country players have any idea, even Fu Mengyang these also rolled a white eye to Yin Xina. I don''t know what to put on. A meal, except Tang Chi, others feel very uncomfortable. Tang Chi doesn''t care so much. She can eat the place she chooses. Sometimes some fresh Chinese players have some opinions. For example, Zhenmei, who was beaten, is particularly critical, saying that beef and other pork are not good at stewing. After the translator said that, Tang Chi directly and impolitely scolded: "what are you pretending about here? Can you often eat it in your own country? There''s no point in your heart, right? If you like to eat or not, don''t eat it. When today is over, you should go back to China! " All of them said, "well Do you think it''s OK to eat the opposite side? To say why Tang Chi is so arrogant and dare not refute, the main reason is that when he went out, the leader didn''t speak up and talked about science popularization. In a word, Tang Chi''s background is a very difficult player to provoke. Although the people of Xianguo committed crimes by virtue of their nationality, they also knew that some problems with background could not be solved by nationality. Naturally, they did not dare to play any tricks in front of the Tang Dynasty. They can see that even the boundless leaders dare not say Tang Chi, and naturally they dare not say so. In the past, it was impossible to make demons in Tang Dynasty. It''s just that they picked the wrong club this year. After a full meal, I''ll go back to the club this afternoon. At that time, there will be a separate interview, which means whether the cultural exchange between Tang Chi and Xianguo players is going well or not. at the same time, other clubs came to hear that the people they met were losing and winning. When the internal ventilation was in the air, the other countries were still keen to make complaints about what the best athletes were. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Cheng ZHENGBO, as a middleman, replied with a smile: No, they are very polite. We can eat whatever we say. Don''t mention it. Tang Chi looks over here. In addition to his attitude, he doesn''t dare to be a demon on his face. Opposite party: It seems that you have been lucky this year. When returning to the club, Ke Lingfeng and others heard about the morning''s event. Fu Mengyang couldn''t help laughing: "younger martial sister, you''re really fierce. We have been unhappy with the fresh players for a long time. But this time, the women''s players are here, and we''re embarrassed to do so. You really give us a big face." Tang Chi said with a smile: "they are all used to it. We all have friendly exchanges. When people from our country go to their country, they don''t get any good treatment. Just let them be horizontal? The leaders are carrying the burden of the country. If it''s hard to say, I''m different. I''m still afraid of them? " "You''re right!" Wu Mian was filled with indignation: "the last time we went to Xianguo, don''t mention it. What kind of food were we entertained? I felt like vomiting, and I didn''t have a piece of meat. It was a tradition of their country. Isn''t this a response to us wrestlers? We don''t eat meat. Last time, if Ling Feng didn''t get hurt by them, he would be able to beat Cui Zhenshan... " Also mentioned a sad thing, Wu Mian suddenly stopped his mouth and carefully looked at Ke Lingfeng. Ke Lingfeng''s face was quite indifferent, and he said with a smile: "this time in my own country, I can''t find a reason. I will eat and drink well then." Several people listened to his saying, all relieved and laughed one after another. Tang Chi also gives Ke Lingfeng a thumbs up. If he can adjust his mentality, Ke Lingfeng will retire from the service even if he is not satisfied with her support this year. I will return to the club in the afternoon, because I have to interview with the media in the afternoon, so I need to write the next draft in advance. While in the lounge, Tang Chi was there alone to read the interview manuscript this afternoon. Yes, do you think the interview was random? It''s impossible. At present, this kind of interview is for fear of the wrestlers to say something they shouldn''t say. Generally, this kind of interview in the club is to make a good draft of all the questions in advance, and then ask the players to recite them. The reporters will ask questions at random and then answer them. The answers to many questions are superficial. For example, one question is whether the exchange will be pleasant. The answer above is pleasant, and Tang Chi''s answer is not. How to answer, of course, is to follow the answer, this time can not follow the heart. She recited the answer. In order to avoid disturbing her, she was alone in the rest room. Fang CangMao went to see Tang Chi''s competition information with Cheng ZHENGBO. After a while, Tang''s door suddenly opened. When she heard the sound, she turned her head and saw Yin Xina, the fresh Chinese players, walked directly into the lounge. Obviously, they didn''t come to recite the manuscript, but looked at Tang Chi with a rather unfriendly look. When several people came in, they locked all the doors in the rest room. If Tang Chi could not guess that they were looking for trouble, he would be in vain. She picks eyebrow to smile, yo, this is to plan to come to a group to pick? They certainly don''t know that the rest room is also monitored. After all, this is just a rest room, not a place for privacy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 "Tang Chi..." Yin Xina came forward and said two Chinese characters. She was extremely awkward and stiff. But for Tang Chi''s careful analysis, she would not be able to tell that she was calling her own name. "Well?" Tang Chi just looked at each other innocently: "do you have anything to look for me?" Yin Xina looks at Tang Chi, and her lips suddenly outline a smile: "you Very Li Harm. " She said the four Chinese characters very reluctantly. Tang Chi said, "I know I''m good, but I''m not much better than you." Yin Xina''s smile is stiff and her eyes are sinking. She doesn''t want to talk to Tang Chi again. I just raised my face a little. The other two fresh players immediately came forward to catch Tang Chi, which made them strong. They probably didn''t want Tang Chi to break free. Tang Chi has not changed his smile. Maybe someone was injured, so they''re only four of them. The other one also went behind Tang Chi, probably to wait for an opportunity. Yin Xina didn''t say any unnecessary nonsense. She came forward and directly hit Tang Chi in the stomach. "Bang!" The blow was very powerful, and Tang Chi felt the real pain. Yin Xina''s lips were full of vitality, and she said with fresh language: "aren''t you very good? Do you think you''ve played with the four of us? " She said a long series of words that Tang Chi couldn''t understand. Although she couldn''t understand, the girl who looked soft and innocent suddenly hooked her lips and turned pale. Because of this smile, she still seemed a little evil: "I asked you to hit this fist, but it was just for the monitor to see who moved the hand first." Yin Xina seems to be reluctant to understand a little Chinese. After hearing Tang Chi''s words, her smile froze for a moment. Her face changed, she clenched her teeth and clenched her fist again, trying to hit Tang Chi''s abdomen. She''s been attacked here, directly to the place where she was injured, and she won''t be able to do that again. However, Tang Chi used her whole body strength. Her whole body strength was beyond the ordinary people''s ability to block. She forcefully grasped and clamped her two competitors and directly swung horizontally. The two players didn''t expect that Tang Chi was still strong enough to be restrained. They screamed, and they were thrown directly into the direction. Yi Xina hit a fresh Chinese player on the back in the circle. The other side screamed, and the player behind him was also waiting for the opportunity to move. As a result, Tang Chi threw both players into different positions, and the latter player hit another person. Two attacks are their own people, Yin Xina and the people behind immediately back. However, these two people were injured and lost the power to hold them for a moment. Tang Chi was like a furious little lion. A hand knife directly cut into the neck of the contestant in front of him, directly beat her out, and then instantly attacked Yin Xina. Yin Xina''s reaction is faster than others, after all, is one of the most outstanding. It still doesn''t work. Tang Chi is forced to attack Tang Chi in an instant. She subconsciously wants to kick her leg and attack Tang Chi. She is caught by Tang Chi like a lightning bolt. With her leg, she directly holds and throws Yin Xina out. She had a good life. She fell on the sofa beside her, but the strength she brought out was still to turn the sofa over. Yin Xina fell to the ground and hit the wall behind the sofa. Although most of the strength was buffered, she still made a scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Yin Xina was killed by her when she met, making the other three confused for a moment. But what they suffered was not fatal injury, and they rushed to Tang Chi in an instant. But this is not a fighting hall. The area is too large. Tang Chi skilfully bypasses it and hits a player''s back with a quick one inch punch. He even punches the opponent directly and instantly gets on the ground and can''t climb up. Seeing the scene in the monitoring room, the security personnel behind were shocked. Originally, when the Xianguo players went in, they didn''t realize that they might be looking for trouble, but now they are fighting. Several security personnel immediately informed the leaders of the club, but it was only two minutes. Tang Chi had beaten all four of them down in a neat way. Yin Xina, who was the first to be thrown out, got up and wanted to rush to her back to attack Tang Chi. Tang Chi, who was directly detected, kicked out again. Obviously, they are all first-line fighting athletes, but the scene is cruel and can''t be seen. Even the security guards couldn''t believe it and covered their eyes. They know that Tang Chi is very powerful, but how powerful he is at this moment finally gives people a concept. Xianguo, the four first-line wrestlers, were killed by Tang Chi in a crisp way. This is not a concept level battle at all. When the leaders were shocked and took the fresh coach into the lounge, what they saw was such a miserable picture. Four wrestlers, including Yin Xina, were lying on the ground. Only two of them curled up and howled with their bodies in their arms. Yin Xina and the other one were lying on their hands and there was no sound. Tang Chi sat in the center, kneading his abdomen. The leaders were almost scared to urinate, and the coach was even more panicked. He kept calling the names of these players. But none of the players could respond to him. The leaders who have seen big waves have never seen such a picture. They open their mouths and look at Tang Chi in horror. They don''t know what to say. Or was Cheng ZHENGBO the first to calm down and ask Tang Chi, "what''s the situation?" Tang Chi pointed to Yin Xina on the ground: "it''s them..." As a result, before the words were finished, her stomach suddenly rolled violently, and her throat was full of nausea. She still couldn''t help it. She stood up and rushed directly to the innermost bathroom of the rest room. I vomited. She was beaten in the stomach in the morning. She was not comfortable. She ate too much at noon, but she was beaten again. In the end, the body couldn''t stand it and just vomited out. She felt sick and vomited for a few minutes and vomited everything she ate at noon. Hearing her vomit, a female medical staff came in, holding a watch in the shape of an instrument and placing it directly at Tang Chi''s heart. She did not know what data she was looking at. When Tang Chi finished vomiting, the doctor took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He said, "thank you very much." She was weak because she had just vomited and felt sick, but now she has recovered a lot. The doctor was surprised and said, "you are also very fierce, and you just vomit." She looked at Tang Chi''s abdomen, some blue and purple, and said: "rub some wine on it." After that, she asked in a low voice: "are you fighting those outside?" Tang Chi nodded, and she looked at Tang Chi. Her eyes seemed to be a little unbelievable. A thousand words and a thousand words finally turned into one sentence: "bull force." Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "I don''t care, your club must give us an account of this matter!" "We just came here to have a friendly exchange. Why are your players so vicious?" Inside the club, coach Xian Guo and the leader of China Club got into a group. Tang chiwo is on the sofa in the rest room. Fang CangMao brings her a cup of hot juice and puts a tablet into her hand. There is a scene of her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law tearing and forcing. The scolding voice above is more powerful than that of the fresh country coach over there. All of them said, "well Tang Chi started to say whether it was heavy or not, but now several players have been sent to the cooperative hospital for examination, which will be a big deal. Coach Xian Guo is crazy because his players are beaten like this. After all, it is a matter between the two countries. Tang Chi looks like an old man here, and no one dares to scold her. After all, she was asked for trouble for no reason. She must be angry in her heart. The surveillance video is there, and Tang Chi is not to blame. It''s just that once again, we have a terrible understanding of Tang Chi''s strength. Inside the club, Ke Lingfeng couldn''t help watching the video again and again. "Damn it, it''s not a battle on one level!" Fu Mengyang said in a loud voice, pointing to Tang Chi in the video: "how can I feel like I was beaten by a coach when I was a child..." It was really a terrible hanging fight, just like the situation now. "At any rate, she is also a first-line player of Xianguo, as well as a Yin Xina." Wu Mian tut tut voice: "in front of Tang Chi, there is no ability to fight back at all?" "Do you see..." Fu Mengyang pointed to the scene in the video that Tang Chi held Yin Xina''s leg and directly threw her out: "she is very similar to Bruce, the super king of the United States. She has great strength. Basically, as long as she is close to her, she can''t fight at all." They are all very clear. The video shows that it is a hanging fight, but opposite is Yin Xina and other Xianguo first-line players. Being beaten like this by Tang Chi, it can only show that Tang Chi''s strength is much more terrible than they imagined. "Bruce." Thinking of Bruce, Wu Mian shuddered: "that can be really TM is a pervert." The uncrowned king of the United States, the previous ukg champion. "Can Tang Chi compare with Bruce?" Wu Mian didn''t believe it. Fu Mengyang said: "I''m just a metaphor. I said that her playing style is very similar to Bruce''s. Bruce''s natural strength is extraordinary, and he has a talent advantage, so he almost lost. Tang Chi is also like this. You see, she threw Yin Xina out and kicked her out again... " With that, they were all a little impatient. Yin Xina is a little too miserable. But at least she was ok, and she hit Tang Chi. In the video, the other three don''t know anything about Tang Chi''s surname, except for the first time that Tang Chi is clamped down, and finally Tang Chi''s clothes are not touched. Ke Lingfeng looked at the action of Tang Chi in the video, and then said: "not only, Tang Chi''s speed is not generally fast." He pointed to Tang Chi''s moment when he grabbed two of his competitors and immediately let himself go to fight Yin Xina. He carefully lowered the speed and watched at a five fold slow speed. He pointed out: "you see, in this period of time, Tang Chi also knocked out the player in front of him. When Yin Xina stepped back, she had already started to attack Yin Xina I can''t get rid of her. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Ke Lingfeng''s words made everyone a little silent. If Tang Chi has been playing with tickets to participate in the competition, now this fight is to let them feel some edge of Tang Chi''s strength. Wu Mian touched her forehead and was still in a state of palpitation: "no wonder she dares to sign up for the ukg. I felt that if I beat her, I would not have beaten her." Fu Mengyang glanced at Wu Mian: "tell yourself, Yin Xina several people beat you together, or clamp you down, can you get rid of the counter attack, there is no point in the heart forced number?" Are women''s first-line fighters vegetarians, too? You can''t beat a man? One is still possible. Here are four. Wu Mian: It''s impossible. So the problem is even more serious. Tang Chi not only can, but also can solve the battle directly and quickly. Ke Lingfeng thought for a while, and a touch of XINGRAN''s taste rose in her eyes: "this year''s world competition may be more wonderful." He finally knew why Tang Chi insisted on participating in the ukg. It turns out that at the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to the women''s World Championships. Where did such a talented player appear? Why do you start to compete now? Fu Mengyang agreed with him: "in this way, Tang Chi is a big killer." Ke Lingfeng squinted: "it''s not just killing tools." From now on, she is the trump card. Ke Lingfeng and their side are still discussing, but Tang Chi''s incident has already alarmed the fight Association. The main reason is that it is bad to play foreign players. This is a major event that undermines the friendship between the two countries. Although the relationship between the two countries depends on the attitude of the people, at least the face project still needs to be done. The leader and the coach of Xianguo quarreled for a long time, but they didn''t make a quarrel. The other side asked Tang Chi to apologize publicly and ban the game for half a year. The leader thought that Tang Chi was the one who wanted to participate in the ukg. In addition, this clearly showed that Tang Chi was fully in charge of playing ukg. How could he agree? The boundless Club disagreed, and the other side directly told the Chinese fighting Association and the fight Association of Singapore. And said that if the infinity club does not deal with Tangchi, then the matter will be reported to the International Association. It will be decided by the International Association. According to the nature of the International Association, it is estimated that in order to calm down the trouble, they will play 80 boards each. Xianguo can''t make a good deal of it, but Tang Chi''s ban will not go away. In this way, it is likely to affect Tang Chi''s later games. When Fang CangMao told Tang Chi about the result, Tang Chi was so angry that he almost didn''t throw his mobile phone out: "do you want to face it? They come to me for trouble and dare to ban my game even if they are beaten?" Fang CangMao was puzzled: "it''s not for the club to make a decision. It''s mainly because the other side has taken a lawsuit to the International Association, and the International Association will deal with the matter. If it involves international disputes, it will certainly be reconciled. Either you apologize or you will be banned. You certainly don''t want to apologize. Do you have to think about the consequences? " Fang CangMao can think of Tang Chi''s apology with his toes, unless it''s a red rain. He hesitated and said, "why don''t you apologize?" Tang Chi choked his neck and said, "no, the domestic players are not allowed, but the fresh ones are not! Get used to them? How about Laozi''s nationality discrimination? Do you have the ability to beat me? " Fang Cang Mao said: You are really a wolf to kill, but also NIMA nationality discrimination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 This natural interview is also invalid. The result did not come out that afternoon, and the club could not hold Tang Chi. Naturally, Tang Chi had to go home first and wait for the notice. Tang Chi was not comfortable. He was in a bad mood when he came home. Today, it happens that Gu''s father and mother are all at home. Gu Linye is playing games on the sofa. Gu Linzheng is also sitting with his parents in the living room. Several people are waiting for Tang Chi to come back for dinner. As soon as Tang Chi came back, Gu''s mother didn''t smile. She saw Tang Chi''s frown and her mouth could hang a soy sauce bottle. She was immediately shocked: "tardy, what''s the matter? Why are you so unhappy?" Gu''s father also raised his eyebrows: "have you been wronged outside?" Even Gu Linzheng frowned slightly and looked at him with some puzzlement and care in his eyes. As soon as Tang Chi saw Gu Linzheng, he couldn''t help it. He threw himself into his arms and said, "brother Zheng, I''ve been bullied. They bullied me, and I''m sorry!! I was beaten!! They''re going to ban me if I don''t apologize! "Hum, hum, hum..." "Poof!" Gu Linye almost choked by saliva, "who beat you? I ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... " How can anyone beat Tang Chi in NIMA?! It''s a wonder of the world!! Before he finished speaking, he couldn''t help laughing. His mother beat down a feather duster, and then he was silent. Gu Linzheng also frowned and hugged Tang Chi tightly. His thin lips tightly pursed, showing displeasure, "who?" A simple word, in the cold voice line, revealed a rare ferocity. Gu''s mother was deeply distressed, "who beat you? Who wants you to apologize and ban you? There is no royal law for this! " Gu Linye: He thinks there must be something wrong with it!! "I was really beaten." As soon as Tang Chi saw them, he was very aggrieved. He lifted his clothes a little, so that both Gu''s mother and Gu Linzheng saw her white abdomen. The blue and purple marks were very obvious. Then he said, "I''ve been beaten and vomited..." Although the other party is in the hospital. Gu''s mother took a cold breath. Gu Linzheng simply got up and hugged Tang Chi and went upstairs: "I''ll see what the injury is." After all, there are brothers and fathers here, which is not convenient. Gu''s mother nodded and also said, "tardy, we''ll take it out for you. There are also such people who bully people and dare to make you apologize! How unreasonable Tang Chi went upstairs with Gu Linzheng and said, "that''s right Gu Fu, Gu Linye: When they went up, Gu Linye also said, "Mom, believe me. If someone dares to beat her like this, the other party must be lying in the hospital now." Otherwise, Tang Chi was beaten so hard that he would come back to complain like this? When did she make trouble outside? It''s not like this "But what a lovely and clever girl your sister-in-law is. Is it decent to be beaten like this?" Gu''s mother glared at him: "I don''t care, this matter must be delayed out of anger." Gu Linye: She''s cute and cute?????? When she went upstairs, Gu Linzheng asked Tang Chi to lie down. She lifted her clothes from her belly and took a look. The blue and purple fist marks were still very obvious. Even though Gu Linzheng could not bear to understand Tang Chi''s character, she had already revenged most of the time. Now she went home to complain, it must be because there were follow-up problems that were not easy to deal with. Looking at the wound, he was still distressed, gently touched it, Tang Chi hissed: "don''t touch, brother Zheng, it still hurts." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Gu Linzheng gloomy eyes: "so I don''t like you to play the game." There is no one who can''t get hurt in a fight match. Just like now, he feels heartache, but he can''t do anything. It can''t help Tang Chi ache. "Oh, it''s OK." Tang Chi was still in a happy mood after the lawsuit. She got up and hugged Gu Linzheng and said, "they are also staying in the hospital now. I''m not a loser." The man Mou son is deep, nodded Tang Chi forehead: "that you come back to sue what shape, is not oneself make a great deal of?" Tang Chi shrunk his neck and wriggled: "I''m afraid I''m really banned. I''ve thought about it and only brother Zheng can help." Gu Linzheng held her in his arms and asked softly, "tell me clearly, what''s the matter?" Tang Chi didn''t hide it from him and made things clear about the club. She also made it clear that she did not exaggerate or deliberately hide anything. She defended herself from the beginning to the end. She didn''t think she was wrong, so she couldn''t accept the request of Xianguo to ban her. "Fighting association?" In business, Gu''s group also has contacts with Xianguo. Apart from the big chaebols, they have little contact with other businesses of Xianguo, but they have to deal with them very well. Gu Linzheng thought for a moment, "I know what to do. I won''t let you be banned." Tang Chi couldn''t help grinning: "thank you, brother Zheng. You are really a good man." Gu Linzheng was caught off guard and was sent a good man card. He couldn''t help sneering: "you have to return it." Tang Chi How else can she pay it back? It must be in some ways. She thought of a rabbit suit she had worn on Gu Linzheng''s birthday. So I''d like to wear it, but it''s different from the past. It''s an unequal time to sign a treaty of humiliation. Now, looking at the deep and unpredictable mood in Gu Linzheng''s eyes, she suddenly understood and stammered: "still I can''t afford it. I''ll give you all the prize money when I win the championship in the future "I''m not short of money." If it''s someone else who says that, it''s a fake. But Gu Linzheng said this, which is natural. He does not lack money, money to him, can really be said - like paper. Tang Chi showed a guilty smile: "brother Zheng, great kindness is unforgettable. What''s more, why do we have to say these things between husband and wife? I''m your wife. " "You''re right." Gu Linzheng grinned, lowered his head, breath in Tang Chi''s ear, along the ear into the body, to Tang Chi to bring crisp numb itching meaning: "I am your husband, some things do not need you to return, I ask for it myself, anyway you can not resist." Tang Chi Zheng elder brother said that she was not happy, she had to find a time to resist to show him! After all, Tang Chi''s injury still needs to be discussed. The medicine was rubbed on his waist and abdomen, but after all, the blue and purple trace only appeared today. Looking at it, it was a bit shocking and heartbreaking. Knowing the whole story, Gu Linzheng already knew how to deal with Tang Chi''s matter. He touched Tang Chi''s cheek: "it seems that the peace jade pendant that mom asked for is still useless. Go to the temple to worship some other day." There are still so many people looking for trouble, and there is a growing trend. Tang Chi She doesn''t want to. Why is she so unlucky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Tang Chi went home to tell Gu Linzheng that it was not peaceful in Xianguo. The news of the accident of Yin Xina and others can''t be concealed from the people of Xianguo. They even knew the news at the first time. Let''s not say that the club was shocked. After the news, the fresh state media couldn''t believe it. They had friendly exchanges in the past, but they were beaten into the hospital by these despicable Chinese people! The state media suddenly went mad. That night, the media began to send out news reports of the event. Xianguo media will not use such shameful words as "Tang Chi hit five" and beat five first-line fighters from his side into the hospital. It must be throwing all the black pot to China. As the host country, China did not take good care of its own team members. They were allowed to bully them, resulting in them being directly beaten into the hospital during the "friendly exchange" competition. Even vaguely said that the boundless club here is a female fighter, but if it is replaced by a male, it will be like this. It can be said that they want to have face and fame again, which is beautiful. Even if some senior executives of Xianguo have seen the video, it is not something that other media can see if they want to see it. Therefore, before they have discussed it, most of the media have sent out the report. This incident caused a great stir in the state of Xian. All of a sudden, the crowd was excited, countless people were appealing to China, and the boundless club was in the limelight for a while - because of the hot search. Not only has it been on the hot search list of fresh country, but China pays so much attention to the international situation and sees such a large number of defamation reports, it must be eager to return to China. Among them, a lot of forwarding media and marketing numbers, some support boundless, and naturally there are neutral and defamatory. It''s just that Chinese people are not as brainless as Xianguo. As soon as this incident comes out, they don''t bring too much rhythm. Xianguo current affairs daily news V: it is said that the media on the side of Xianguo have exploded. Now the first hot search is the case of the Chinese limitless Club bullying the women''s wrestlers of Xianguo. It is said that the boundless club can''t beat the women''s wrestlers of Xianguo, so they changed to male wrestlers. As a result, the other women''s wrestlers were sent to the hospital. Now Xianguo is going to the International Association It''s going to be fair. Do you believe the reason why you are so retarded? I don''t believe boundless as a big club has no brain, in the case of can''t beat the men on? If the Xianguo side agreed, there should not be such a case, so it is obvious that there is a problem. - the news media in Xianguo all said that the Chinese side bullied the female wrestlers of Xianguo. However, according to the reports on the front line of the hospital, it was purely the Xianguo athletes who killed themselves When the players of Xianguo usually come to our country, they drag 250000. I don''t believe that they will be bullied so much in our country. How can our country and their small country know the same thing? When I saw that I couldn''t beat a male athlete, I laughed. Then 80% of them were beaten into the hospital by the boundless female wrestlers. According to the recent style of infinity, I prefer that the person who makes the move is their new fighter Tang Chi? There are five fresh first-line wrestling athletes, she has not even finished L1, which is not very realistic? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 When Tang Chi woke up in the morning, he saw the explosion of heat search. However, this time, she has not been implicated, because Xianguo wants to discredit the boundless club, so this time the pot is thrown on the boundless club. Tang Chi almost didn''t laugh when she looked at re sou. In the morning, she gave her a laugh to wake up. She pointed out to Gu Linzheng: "brother Zheng, you see, Xianguo is really shameless. He wants face and wants to set up a memorial archway, but he can''t beat him. It''s really a face. It''s four dozen and one, but I can''t beat all of them into the hospital. It''s so funny Gu Linzheng''s deep eyes stare at Tang Chi, and finally points his forehead with his finger: "are you happy now? Then who was wronged to be banned and went home to me? " Tang Chi She tooted her mouth: "that''s not the same. You see, it''s their fault. How can you push it on me and ban me?" Tang Chi was unconvinced. Gu Linzheng is just teasing her. In his eyes, Tang Chi is right to do anything. It is a crime to bully Tang Chi. He looked at the time almost, then got up, voice hoarse: "I go to the company first, the ban will help you deal with today, you at home obediently wait for news." Gu Linzheng said, and kiss Tang Chi''s forehead. Tang Chi said with a smile: "that''s no good. I still have a game today." As a result, Tang Chi did not participate in the competition. Because Fang CangMao called her at the first time, and his voice was a little heavy: "Tang Chi, because now Xianguo has already filed a lawsuit with the International Association. According to the regulations, you are in the period of investigation and can''t participate in the competition for the time being. You can''t play the L1 game today." Tang Chi: "it''s I''m special...! " Tang Chi really wanted to scold. After holding back for a long time, he still swore out a voice: "do you want to ban me now? Are they serious? What''s wrong with Laozi? Why should I be investigated? " "It''s not that the club doesn''t want to help you." Fang CangMao also couldn''t help cursing: "but who let the international association that side is so cheeky, they set down the rules, the club also can''t help, dut Niang''s strange Xianguo, that group of tortoise grandsons, clearly unreasonable, still die shameless!" Tang Chi scratched his hair impatiently and said, "it''s OK to send the surveillance video to them directly? It''s not my fault. " "Yes, the surveillance video was sent to the International Association as soon as possible, but they had to say that they would discuss it for a period of time. I don''t know how many days it will take until the results come out! I can''t do it without obstructing the country! " In any case, it is not natural to know how long it will take to communicate with China today. Otherwise, the violation of the rules of the International Association will not be justified at that time. However, the competition system of L1 side is based on the cross point system. Although Tang Chi has high points now, she once gave up two games, and now she gives up another one. If she can''t play the next game before tomorrow, then Tang Chi can only enter the second and third runner up competition. In other words, more than three points failed, she can not enter the ranks of the championship. L1 won''t win the championship? At that time, Tang Chi killed Xianguo''s players. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Fang CangMao also knew the importance of this matter, and said: "the club has tried to guarantee you that at least you will play in the game tomorrow." If not, Tangchi said goodbye to the L1 champion. That''s something the club doesn''t want to see. Tang Chi was not in a good mood all day. For the first time, because of these things, she was so agitated. At the beginning, she was strong all the way. She did not encounter these bad things, but she also knew some international situations. Xianguo really has everything to do with it. In addition, the International Association has a subtle attitude towards China, and she will not believe it if it does not drag on for a few days. With the fermentation of public opinion, the club is also facing great pressure. They originally wanted to release the monitoring video as soon as possible, which not only proves the innocence of the boundless club, but also shows outsiders how strong Tang Chi is. But it was held down for the first time. "Can''t you send it?" Cheng ZHENGBO was a little inconceivable when he heard the news. He was his own leader over the phone. He could not understand the decision made by the other party. "No, I don''t want to send it!" The leader was also stuck in the throat: "ZHENGBO, this matter was deliberately made by someone. We are not allowed to post the video, and I can''t help it." It was a complete mockery of Xianguo. Several first-line athletes find fault but still can''t beat the boundless club''s Tang Chi, completely shameful thing. International disputes are inherently complex. It is no secret that some people cooperate closely with Singapore in various factional struggles. Now look at the game above, and before the game results come out, the video is not allowed to be sent out. That is to say, we can only watch fresh country throw dirty water here. "Don Chi is banned now." Cheng ZHENGBO was a little stunned: "if she can''t play tomorrow''s game, she won''t win the championship in L1. If Tang Chi really takes a good place in ukg and L1 doesn''t win the first place, isn''t it a joke? " "There''s no way." The leader sighed, and there was a lot of helplessness in this matter: "Chairman Wu''s direct flight to the United States this morning is for this matter. But it will take at least three days to deal with it... " Three days Cheng ZHENGBO solidified his eyes, so it seems that Tang Chi''s L1 champion can only be handed over to others in such a ironic way. He hung up the phone and sighed and told the news to Fang CangMao''s agent. At the same time, the news that Tang Chi didn''t go to the scene was spread. It was mainly when the referee was asked that Tang Chi was banned. However, the reason for the suspension was not given, nor was it made public. This makes the whole L1 competition scene in a uproar. Even the explanation was a little confused. They received the news that Tang Chi was banned temporarily, but the specific reason was still not given. However, if he is banned and committed a crime, there will be a rumor in the fighting world. At present, I haven''t heard that Tang Chi has committed anything serious enough to be banned? When everyone is puzzled in succession, this matter has been directly transmitted to the Internet in a flash. The live report of L1 can only send news. L1 live report link V: according to the latest news, Tangchi players have been banned from participating in the following competitions in group C. The reason for the suspension is unknown for the time being. Please wait for further information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Why is Tang Chi banned? No, it''s interesting to see her kill every second every day. Why is she banned? Why don''t you give the reason for the ban now? -- wait a minute, something happened to Xianguo, and then happened to the boundless club. As a result, Tang Chi was banned from the game???? Is it Tang Chi who put the five fresh athletes into the hospital? It''s such a big deal that she has to be banned? I''ll clean it. I''ll do something big upstairs. Is there really any connection between the two things? Even if it''s a fresh player played by Tang Chi, there must be a reason for the ban. What kind of operation is not given? Is the fighting association so wayward now? - Tang Chi made it clear that he was the champion of L1. The club must be more anxious than anyone else #Tang Chi ban br > this topic began to rise with the trend of taking a rocket. Even if there was no strange point at the beginning, it has to be doubted. Is Tang Chi''s suspension really related to these fresh players? However, they found that some people tried to convey some truth. For example, the secret information revealed that these things were too much done by the Xianguo players themselves, and they were taught a lesson. However, the microblogs or posts that were quickly clarified would be deleted soon. That is to say, some people don''t allow the truth of the matter to come to light. Tang Chi also brushes microblog at home. Naturally, she noticed this anomaly. She directly asked Fang CangMao, "is there someone who doesn''t want me to expose this incident?" It can''t be Gu Linzheng. What he needs to do now is to help Tang Chi clarify. Throwing out the video is the best proof. But if there are some international disputes involved, then Gu Linzheng may be very troublesome to deal with. Fang CangMao, silent for a moment, said: "although incredible, but Cheng ZHENGBO said that originally this matter may not be so troublesome, but after the International Association of Nations has seen the video, the Xianguo side probably has a sense of crisis, originally only asked you to apologize, the ban request is after the face, so we analyze, may be that some people think you are too threatening, do not want you In the ukg arena. " If so, there will be an explanation why the dispute over Tang Chi has been going on for such a long time. Tang Chi What''s the matter? Are they strong or wrong? Indeed, if she appears in the international arena, it is indeed a huge threat. If Xianguo saw her threat from the video, then adhering to the idea of breaking the hope of China, there is nothing impossible to ban Tang Chi. In fact, it is very simple. The reason is that the Xianguo players challenge first and Tang Chi counterattacks. According to the truth, Tang Chi occupies an absolute moral height. However, if there are some international disputes, interest disputes, and other countries do not want to see too strong players in China, then there is something to say about this. Tang Chi was right to fight back, but it was too much. How can we get people into the hospital? Yes, it''s too much. It has to be banned. This is the key point. It''s true that China is killing Tang Chi now, but the international association thinks that Tang Chi''s counterattack is too excessive and belongs to excessive defense. In particular, he should not do so in private struggle. Such players must be suspended for one year to give a lesson. Half a year is fine. But China disagreed. Even if it is suspended for three months, then ukg points will start soon, how can it be decided by her time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 All morning, Tang Chi was very bored at home. Gu Linye didn''t get up until noon when he saw Tang Chi at home. "Aren''t you playing today?" I heard Tang Chi say that when I had dinner last night. "I''m banned." If Gu Linye had said this before, he would have laughed for 300 times. After hearing this, he really wanted to laugh. But Tang Chi was gloomy when he said this. He had never seen Tang Chi put on such a face. Most of the time, she is happy, even if occasionally immoral, but also mischievous. Now he realized it was wrong. He asked carefully, "is it because of yesterday? How could you ban your game? " Tang Chi covered his head, and the whole person was in a low pressure: "maybe someone saw that I was too strong and didn''t want me to appear in the international arena." In the past, Gu Linye must have said that he was not ashamed, but now Tang Chi has said so. Gu Linye knows that it is probably true. Tang Chi is really strong. He is really convinced. He has also seen a lot of fighting competitions behind him. He has basically never seen such fierce and sharp fighting as Tang Chi. The strength gap is really very big. He paused and said, "did my brother say to help you with this matter?" Tang Chi nodded: "he agreed, but I didn''t expect that it would be so complicated in advance. Now it has been involved in international disputes. I think he may be uncertain, and I dare not call him." She was lying on the sofa, feeling a little aggrieved. Is it really her fault that she is too strong? In fact, if she really bite this thing, it''s right that she has to live in her own heart. But the more she''s holding back now, the more she wants. She asked Xianguo to make a public apology. It was clearly their fault. But now it seems that this matter has become extravagant hope. "Hi..." However, Gu Linye sneered: "how much do you despise my brother?" Tang Chi looked at him. Gu Linye raised his chin directly and said, "if you don''t want to let you compete, you can''t say nothing about our family in China. You''re just a fighting Association, and you don''t really involve any international events. If my brother wants to take part in the competition, you can wait, and you will get a good result at the latest afternoon." "Really?" Hearing Gu Linye say so, Tang Chi was relieved. The main reason is that she knows that the Gu family is rich and powerful, but this kind of thing is too far away from the place where the Gu family can intervene. Tang Chi is also worried that even Gu Linzheng can''t handle it well. If it''s too much trouble, she doesn''t want to pay too much attention to Linzheng. After all, you can''t always make trouble by yourself. Just think of the future may not be able to participate in ukg, her heart is certainly unbalanced. However, Gu Linye said this is tantamount to giving Tang Chi a reassurance. Gu''s group, Gu Linzheng is talking to whom, the voice is elegant and cold: "well, that''s the decision." Don''t know what the other side said, Gu Linzheng just closed his eyes and smile: "of course, it''s not possible. It''s just to cancel the decision, which is far from enough. My wife, I can''t be a little aggrieved. " There again a word, Gu Linzheng''s eyes gradually sink down, smile with a bit of dangerous taste. "I''ll tell you this. It''s me. I won''t allow her to suffer any injustice. Now, do you know what to do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 By afternoon, Tang Chi went to his parents in great sorrow. She said she was hungry and asked Tang''s mother to cook for herself. Tang''s father saw that she was in a bad mood. He came over and said to her with a smile: "why, you look so unhappy. What can you say to make dad happy?" Tang Chi She looked at her father in disbelief: "Dad, are you still a person?" Ying gaojun brings Tang Chi a bowl of steaming hot and spicy beef noodles with pickled radish which Tang Chi likes best. It''s sour and appetizing. Even if he doesn''t feel like he has much appetite now, he can''t eat much. Well, I can eat it. Ying Gao Jun held the bowl and chopsticks in front of Tang Chi and glanced at Tang Fu: "you are her father. Can you speak a little? Can''t you see that she''s not happy today? " Tang Fu wronged: "in fact, I just want to make my daughter happy." Tang Chi''s focus is long: "Dad, you can play in another way next time." As soon as these words are said, they will be beaten. She took a bite of the noodles that should be cooked by Gao Jun, and her relaxed eyes narrowed. She couldn''t help sighing: "Mom, the beef noodles you made are delicious, but I can''t make it by myself." "That''s because your noodles are bought directly. My mother has come to DIDU these days and there is nothing to do. The noodles are all made by myself. Of course, they are delicious." Waiting for Tang Chi to eat a few mouthfuls, she sat down and looked at Tang Chi. "Say it, what''s the matter with you?" In the past year, Tang Chi has been happy and has hardly seen her like this. Tang Chi said this matter, Tang Fu listened with an atmosphere: "how can there be such a shameless person? I never liked their country, bah! " Tang mother: "it''s a pity that skin care products in their country are really easy to use." Tang Chi Tang Fu: Tang''s mother asked again, "what will you do then?" Tang Chi shook his head, bit a piece of noodles, and said, "I don''t know. I''m waiting for the news from brother Zheng." Just finishing this sentence, Gu Linzheng''s phone call came. Tang Chi''s heart beat faster and faster. She connected the phone and directly said, "brother Zheng!" The man''s voice is elegant and clear, accompanied by exciting domineering: "it''s done." Gu Linzheng is just like the dawn of her life. The words like this almost make Tang Chi burst into tears: "brother Zheng, you are so good!" "Well, where are you now?" Gu Linzheng didn''t tell her more about this problem. Tang Chi said, "I''m here with my parents." "Well, you can play there. I''ll come and see my parents after work in the evening. You can play tomorrow''s game as usual. They will have a result tonight at the latest." "Good!" Tang Chi happily hung up the phone, Tang mother looked like that and felt funny: "Linzheng helped you get things done? It''s really different for you to marry a good husband "That''s my brother Zheng, the best in the world!" After solving this problem, Tang Chi felt that he was in a bad mood. Now he felt that a bowl of noodles was not enough. He waved boldly: "Mom, give me another bowl!" "What about such a big bowl?" Tang mother did not speak, Tang father first Tucao opened: "girls make complaints about eating so much, careful weight gain after the Zheng do not want you!" Tang Chi glanced at him: "you are all fat, your stomach is like April, my mother didn''t dump you?" Tang Fu: Whining, girl body attack him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 She stayed at night with her parents, and the immensity Club immediately received a message from the fighting Association. Fang CangMao spent the whole day working with Cheng ZHENGBO in the club about Tang Chi''s affairs. When he received the news, he was shocked: "did I rely on Chairman Wu to fly so fast?" "How can it be? Chairman Wu hasn''t got off the plane yet." Cheng ZHENGBO frowned. After reading the news, he couldn''t help sighing: "the background of Tang Chi It''s really big Fang CangMao heard the speech and quickly read the news. It''s the fight Association''s way of dealing with this. The main idea is that after careful discussion, the International Wrestling Association believes that Tang Chi has not violated any rules of wrestling players. This incident is provoked by the Xianguo players first, and the fresh fruit players are responsible for any consequences. They will also ask the fresh fruit players to apologize to Tang Chi, otherwise they will face the punishment of suspension. This NIMA does not have the power of capital to intervene, who believes? An hour ago, they were still debating. The direct discussion was about the prohibition of Tang Chi''s competition. Now, there is a great change in the painting style. There must be a big force involved. Strong by the side of the fresh country requirements, and more ruthless. Cheng ZHENGBO and his colleagues received news from their superiors. More insider information must be known by the talents there. After taking a deep breath, Cheng ZHENGBO made a phone call to the leader. After taking a deep breath, he hung up the phone and said to Fang CangMao strangely: "it is said that it is Bruce who intervened in this matter." "Bruce?" Fang CangMao glared: "isn''t Bruce the last ukg champion?" After retirement, he is now directly a nominal Management Chairman of the fighting Association. Although he has little power, he has a lot of weight. As a champion of fighting, his life after retirement is in line with his champion''s painting style. He lives in a luxury car villa with beautiful women. He is only in his thirties, and he is twice as fat as ever. But his success, indulgence is his own business, others can not say. "Yes Cheng ZHENGBO nodded: "Bruce himself went to the fight association to talk about this. What he represented behind him was the power of the United States. He was willing to intervene. The matter of Tang Chi was naturally easy to solve. I just didn''t expect that Tang Chi could have something to do with Bruce. Is Bruce her master?" It''s not impossible. Don Chi plays like Bruce. Bruce was once a genius. Now, what about Tangchi? Fang CangMao felt wrong. Don Chi should not know Bruce. If she wants to know Bruce, the club will not interfere in this matter. Bruce got involved in it from the beginning, and the fight society didn''t even care about it. Thinking of this, he called Tang Chi. Tang Chi was stunned and said, "I don''t know Bruce." In fact, she knew her. She had studied with Bruce in the United States for a period of time. At that time, Bruce had retired with honor, and had a good relationship with Tang Chi. She wanted to go out with her. Of course not. Now Tang Chi doesn''t know Bruce. Obviously, it''s Gu Linzheng. Brother Zheng and Bruce? But before Tang Chi asked, the boundless club could not wait. As soon as the news of the fighting Association came down, they directly let the official blog release the video they had long wanted to play. Limitless Club V: I''m sorry to reply now. After careful investigation, there is no bullying incident in our club. Yin Xina of Xianguo took the lead in provoking Tang Chi, a Chinese player. Under the conflict, Tang Chi was too heavy handed. Our side has carried out safety criticism education on him and banned one game to show punishment. However, we have not recognized any other defamation. [Video] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Is this a conflict? This NIMA is a unilateral massacre, right?!! Is Tang Chi so awesome?!!!! -- I wipe, is it Yin Xina who leads the team in Xianguo? Four dozen and one can''t beat Tang Chi, which is too scary. - I finally know why Tang Chi dare to report to ukg From the video, it''s obvious that the first thing to do is Xianguo''s players. The key is that Tang Chi is killed and hanged to fight under the control of Tang Chi. It''s too tragic - it''s not a level fight at all. I see Yin Xina being thrown and kicked by Tang Chi all the way! I finally saw the martial arts plot in the movie come true one day! This NIMA It''s too late!!! What else can we say but force? Many people who saw the video were shocked at the first time. Don''t say anything else. It''s cool that Tang Chi beat people in the video! Xianguo players are really miserable. They are all hanged and have no resistance. They only know that these four players are all first-line players of Xianguo, but they don''t know the great meaning of this. [does Xianguo have the strength of this dish? At any rate, he is a first-line fighter, who is actually hanged and beaten by the newcomers of the boundless club? [darling, are the new players so terrible? [do you understand the meaning of this video It''s not so easy for four first-line fighters to fight a person who has been restrained. As a result, they are killed and hanged. This is something that even male fighters in the front line can''t do, OK? If you don''t believe it, try someone else in the boundless club, which only shows that Tangchi is a pervert?! [it suddenly occurred to me that someone said that the infinity club might win the ukg championship this year Well, I didn''t mean anything else. I suddenly felt that Tang Chi''s strength and style were similar to that of Bruce, the previous champion. more people in the fighting field, including Zhu Xiangzi, were united in silence. No one knows better than the industry what this represents. In the video, Yin Xina is really helpless in front of Tang Chi. It is said that there is another player who is directly beaten and cried by Tang Chi on the spot, or when she has attacked Tang Chi madly for several times. Although Tang Chi was beaten and vomited, the explosive power of this level can not be compared with the general players. After Fu yuezhao and others watched the video, she was not too surprised and even laughed, while Pu Xiangshu and others were not very good-looking. On the one hand, there are some blessings. Fortunately, Tang Chi didn''t get into trouble at the beginning. Yin Xina is a first-line fighter. They have also played against each other. We all know what strength they have. As a result, he didn''t even have the ability to resist Tang Chi This terrible oppressive force and absolute strength crush, and they are not at the same level. Despair. Yes, despair. The information from the video, even if there is no sound, can also feel the despair of the four fresh players at that time. It''s a kind of wordless despair that he was killed by force and got rid of the opponent so quickly when he was already holding down his opponent. Even Lu Yuxuan of TL club was shocked and even a little silly when he saw this video: "so, in the first place, I was still saved face by the second killing me..." Otherwise, if we really want to fight, she will be the end of Yin Xina. Being thrown and kicked. It''s really miserable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Tang Chi''s real strength was exposed, which also made people understand thoroughly. No wonder she was proud of her career, because her goal was not in the hands of these small competitions in the beginning. Strange strange, such a strong strength, why did not hear a bit of wind before? What''s more, as many people say, Tang Chi''s style of playing is very similar to that of Bruce. Is there some relationship between Bruce and Tang Chi? And the news came out that the reason why the Wrestling Association refuted Xian Guo and let Tang Chi go was that Bruce came forward to say hello. When the outside world guessed in succession, Tang Chi had already waited for Gu Linzheng to come back. "Brother Zheng, I want to ask you something." Tang Chi is a man who can''t hold his breath. Now that the matter has been solved, she is very happy, but there is still something she doesn''t understand. "Do you know Bruce? I heard from the club that Bruce came forward to solve my problem She also knew Bruce. If it wasn''t for a big relationship, Bruce would never have been in charge of such a mess. He is now living a happy life, which can not take such a bad thing. Unless it''s unusual for someone who can call him. Gu Linzheng looked at Tang Chi and slowly hooked his lips: "according to our Chinese saying, Bruce is my senior brother. His coach is the coach who teaches me fighting. He is an American." At the beginning, Gu Linzheng practiced fighting in foreign countries. Under the coach''s hand, there were several American super talented fighting teenagers. Bruce was one of them. At that time, Gu Linzheng was also strong, and Bruce was the only one who could play as well. The coach often let them practice. However, Gu Linzheng''s identity is different after all. After all, he didn''t learn to fight again when he was an adult. He gradually lost contact with Bruce. However, the relationship between the two was good, and there was still a relationship. This time, he found a contact in the United States. The man knew Bruce and asked him to meet him directly. Bruce knew it was Gu Linzheng''s business that Bruce was willing to show up. Tang Chi opened his eyes, some incredible: "so you are still Bruce''s younger brother..." She used to study as a kind of communication, but when Bruce taught her, she didn''t say anything about her brother-in-law. Feelings in the original world, their own and Gu Linzheng is also a little connected? Of course, it is forced to pull the connection. After all, Gu Linzheng has not practiced fighting for a long time. "Do you know Bruce?" Gu Linzheng looked at her deeply. Tang Chi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but he was the last ukg champion. Who doesn''t know?" Bruce is a good man. He doesn''t have any nationality. Anyway, he likes fighting masters. At first I knew that Tang Chi, a gifted girl, was still strongly invited by him to the United States for friendly exchanges. At the beginning, Bruce was also the only real opponent who could make Tang Chi suffer a little bit. It''s just that Bruce has fallen for a long time. He is definitely not Tang Chi''s opponent. However, one is the previous championship and the other is the next one. There is no need to compare them. It''s mainly about this period. Tang Chi''s reason is reasonable. It''s no surprise to know Bruce. He said with a smile, "Bruce called me and said he could take you over if he was free. He saw your video and said to me that your talent is as rare as he was at the beginning." Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Bruce is also quite shameless. Is he exaggerating himself? Tang Chi hooked his lips: "why did he ask you to take me there?" Gu Linzheng: "it is said that he can instruct you, although I think he is not worthy to instruct you now." Because of the good relationship, Gu Linzheng is not polite to talk about Bruce. After all, what kind of virtue Bruce is today can still be seen in American newspapers. The Internet is full of blue tidbits. Bruce, who was about to be a ball in there, was beyond recognition. Tang Chi also thought of the picture and laughed. Since I''m in the family of Tang Fu and Tang''s mother tonight, I''m naturally staying here. Tang Chi thought of today''s things or very grateful to Gu Linzheng: "brother Zheng, today''s things can really thank you, if not for you, I don''t know how to do." It''s also the moment when she wants to run wild for so many years. "So how do you thank me?" He took off his coat and turned around. His fingers were hooked on Tang Chi''s chin. His voice was bewildering: "I prefer the substance of thanks." Tang Chi was hooked by him and looked up at him innocently: "what do you want?" How is he? Don Chi still don''t know? This word says, contain delicate soft meaning, can let the heart melt almost. Gu Linzheng chuckled gently and covered with Tang Chi''s soft red lips. *** the next day, Gu Linzheng went to work in the morning, while Tang Chi continued to participate in his L1 competition. Fang CangMao directly said to her: "the coach of Xianguo expressed his apology through the club. Yes, they admitted it." Can you deny it? The International Association has said that if you don''t apologize, you will be banned. There''s no way to hold back. However, they refused to apologize publicly, and it was considered a very humiliating thing to apologize to Tang Chi in private. Tang Chi tut said: "I don''t want to apologize to me. I don''t have any sincerity." "It''s rare that they have suffered such a big loss this time. Don''t worry about this little problem." This is the first time that my husband has been in the country Bruce is the trump card of the United States. He said two words and the power behind him. It''s useless for Xianguo to cheat. In fact, it''s very easy for China to solve this problem. It''s just that China doesn''t attach too much importance to these sports, and fighting is not liked by the authorities because of its ferocity. So, no matter how big the matter is, the state generally doesn''t take care of such things. It''s different for Xianguo. It takes honor more than life and doesn''t want to have a face. What''s this. There is direct political interference on the other side, which must be different. Tang Chi also giggled: "I''ll tell you something. I just knew it. Bruce, it''s my husband''s senior brother." Fang CangMao: "lying trough ---!" For a while, there are only these two words in my mind: "how can your husband be so fierce? This relationship is all there?" He thought that it was directly relying on the status of capitalism to let the International Association bow its head. "So I didn''t know in advance." After all, two people so far apart, who would have thought that they were brothers. However, it is not surprising that, after all, people who teach such talented people as Bruce must be one of the best coaches in the United States. At the beginning, Gu''s father and mother would certainly hire the best teacher for Gu Linzheng. In this way, logic is fine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "I can''t tell, Tang Chi." On this relationship, Fang CangMao was jealous: "you tell me why you have to play the game, how can you be your wife?" Now it''s not just a rich woman with 47 million diamonds. Now a large number of people call Tang Chi dad. After all, in terms of the fighting strength, it''s just the friction material for more than n players on the ground. "How can you be happy in a fight?" Tang Chi just refuted this sentence, thinking of what he said: "although they are all the same happiness..." Fang Cang Mao said: Today, Tang Chi has another match. She was banned yesterday, and she can directly participate in the competition today. Anyway, the scene is dramatic enough. And last night, her video has been fermenting on the Internet, released directly by the club without saying a word, making countless people gape. At the moment Tang Chi entered the hall, countless people who saw her and the audience sitting in the audience all looked at her. Tang Chi didn''t get excited because her fighting video was published. In the future, she would be really excited to fight those world-class masters. When she wins the highest honor, that is the time to be really excited. But now, we all know that she has a strong strength. Some people who originally admire her complicated ideas throw themselves into the ground. I don''t know who brought the rhythm. In the whole stadium, Tang Chi''s name is called out. "Tangchi, Tangchi!" "Tang Chi!" "Tang Chi!" It''s neat and uniform, and the scene is very shocking. Tang Chi listened. His lips were slightly hooked, but his heart was still shaking. It''s not as good as the first 10% of her game, but now it''s a very good starting point for her. One day, these people''s slogans will directly call her Chi Huang. As for the other players, they don''t look so good. There was even a bit of dejection. Even the players who are fighting with her are thinking of surrendering in a few seconds You talk about her strength, why come to the novice village to abuse them? Facing the very excited audience, the commentator also began to introduce Tang Chi with a smile: "after yesterday''s incident, I believe that we have more audiences who know more about Tang Chi. Her strength is very strong, so we can guess the next Cough, cough, forget it. Let''s wait for her competition to begin. " I was going to say if Tang Chi is a second time shooter again, but it''s too cruel for other players. Let''s be subtle. At the beginning of the game, Tang Chi didn''t intend to delay any time. After all, she has shown so much strength now, and she has to delay time. Isn''t that intentional bullying? It''s just that the opponent is more free and easy than her. At the moment of the referee''s whistle, the player directly raised his hand and said, "I give up!" The one with three words is called "reasonable and forceful". I gave up and told me what I had won. Tang Chi Sister, can''t you move your legs at all costs? Otherwise, what''s the purpose of participating in the competition today? It''s a pity that the other party will not understand her psychological activities like this, and even if she knows, she will spit on them. Why do you want to fight her? "We can''t help but laugh at the end of the game The audience also felt that the competition was not worth the price they had paid for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 If you win, you win. Tang Chi doesn''t mean anything. Is to come to her sweat did not come out, happily to the backstage to change their own clothes, and Sang also called to ask her. He sang is also mysterious recently. Tang Chi feels that she is very busy and can''t say why. That is to say, Tang Chi came to see her once two days after she was injured. Recently, everything was sent on wechat. Occasional greetings are also brief. Tang Chi doesn''t feel lost. Everyone has his own life track. What''s more, he has no relationship with sang and Tang Chi. She was just curious about what happened to sang and the Italian man. He doesn''t believe that people have come to China, and sang is not moved? Facing such a handsome male model face, Tang Chi thinks that if he and sang don''t feel excited, it''s really not a person! Just like she did to Gu Linzheng. After the game, Fang CangMao held her: "where are you going?" "I have an appointment to go shopping." Tang Chi Li was straight and strong, and Fang CangMao had a black line: "you can''t train diligently after a little competition. Who is like you to hang out so much time all day?" "I''m good at it..." Tang Chi didn''t blush and ran away. Fang Mao can''t stop her. When he got to the place where he agreed with sang, he saw her from afar. He sang is wearing a chiffon shirt and a gauze skirt. He is intellectually gentle and has a special temperament. Tang Chi walked over with a smile. Seeing her with sang, she couldn''t help but be happy: "I''ll tell you a happy thing. I applied for the postgraduate opportunity of American University. In the second half of the year, I''m going to go to the United States. It may take at least three years to study in the United States. I will come back after three years. But next year, I know I will play in the United States, and I will go to cheer you up Tang Chi fart. Shares have not sat hot, he sang heard the news, immediately muddled for a moment: "you bamboo Xiangzi this side do not care?" Although he and sang didn''t stay in zhuxiangzi for a long time at that time, she went abroad after the failure of her confession with Tang Chi. She was studying at that time, but earlier. He sang is not such a talented person, but because of her hard-working family conditions, her academic performance is still excellent. It seems not surprising that she has applied for postgraduate education in a famous American school. However, Tang Chi didn''t expect that he sang of this life chose the same road as before. It''s just a little late. What''s this called? Everything has to get back on track. "Don Chi, you know that, too." Hesang smiles gently. His eyes are very bright, but there is a trace of helplessness in his eyes: "it was an accident that I joined zhuxiangzi at the beginning. Unlike you, a genius like you, I have little significance in zhuxiangzi, and I have not won many places in such a long time. I can not even enter the ranks of the front line. If it wasn''t for some By accident, I won''t join in zhuxiangzi. I can''t fight with each other. If I have a chance, my studies must be more important to me. I applied for this offer, and I certainly would not give up. " Tang Chi frowned and knew the difficulty of hesang. She thought about it and said, "did you go alone?" He sang nodded: "I''ve been busy with this matter recently. I have a friend in the United States. He helped me find a boarding family near the school. I can go there directly. If I have time, I will come back to see you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "Friend?" Tang Chi raised eyebrows: "who is your friend?" He didn''t go to the United States during this period of time. If he could go to the United States directly and help him find a host family so soon, it would be "It''s not what you think." He sang with a low smile: "it''s not the man you think. Do you think it''s the Italian man you met last time in the restaurant? How can I have the energy to ask him to help me with these things? " Her helpless Bai Tangchi one eye: "it''s the exchange student I met in school before, American friend." "Oh..." I can''t say what I feel. Anyway, I didn''t get the gossip information I wanted to hear. Tang Chi was a little sorry. So easy to pull into the feelings of things are not the other party to help, then when can he and sang and each other to cultivate a positive result? But fortunately, she is going abroad now, and there is always a chance. "Then I can only support you." Tang Chi held up his glass to hesang: "you study hard in America, cheer up well, I''ll see you when I have time." "Good!" And sang smilingly drank the water in the cup, because she started in these two days, so they planned to go shopping and bought tickets for the movie in the afternoon. As a result, Tang Chi saw Qu Xingkai. Yes, she will never see Qu Xingkai under normal circumstances, but as long as she and sang follow her, she has met Qu Xingkai several times. Qu Xingkai wears a shirt and coat. After all, he looks like a dog. In this shopping mall, he is like a model. He is tall and handsome. Standing there is the focus of countless girls. Coupled with that kind of cynicism temperament, it really attracted a lot of little girls to look back. He was outside a luxury store when Tang Chi and sang happened to be passing by and ran into each other. When Qu Xingkai saw hesang, his face was slightly heavy with the naked eye. When Tang Chi saw Qu Xingkai, he couldn''t help turning his white eyes and pulling hesang to the other side: "go, Sangsang, let''s go on the other side." He sang also saw Qu Xingkai. She just enlisted and didn''t intend to refute Tang Chi. He listened to Tang Chi and prepared to go to the other side. As a result, Qu Xingkai came over, "and sang, I have something to do with you." In front of Tang Chi''s face, Qu Xingkai didn''t take out his childlike style, but just put his eyes on hesang. He sang looked up with a gentle and generous smile: "do you have anything to say to me?" In any case, she will go abroad, and she may never see her again in the future. Qu Xingkai''s heart was dull when he saw her like this. He was always arrogant and was not used to showing weakness to sang. Even now, his words were tough: "I heard that you are going to go abroad to study." "Yes." He sangying''s nature: "it''s just to go abroad to study. Isn''t that normal? Many of your friends should study abroad." Qu Xingkai also wanted to say something. He opened his mouth and glanced at him. Tang Chi, who felt that he was ready to beat people at any time, changed his mouth: "I have something I want to tell you alone." Tang Chi sneered, and sang said directly: "I don''t think we have anything to say alone." Tang Chi wanted to nod his head. Yes, yes, yes and sang, that''s it. He shouldn''t have been given a chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Qu Xingkai frowned and looked at Tang Chi. He felt that he couldn''t open his mouth. "If you don''t say that, Tang Chi and I will go first. We have something else to do." Qu Xingkai immediately owed her and stopped her. As if he had made up his mind, he said directly: "if I apologize to you, can you forgive me and make up with me?" This is a certain degree of weakness. Also with incomparable grievances. Tang Chi stood up when he heard the cold hair. This NIMA is not just the lines of slag man, and the standard opening remarks of how many scum men and cheap women are. She doesn''t allow the dog blood events in TV series to appear in Hesan. Just say that the damage caused by a word can be made up, by what ah? Tang Chi felt that Qu Xingkai could not wash the private room for a lifetime. Even if he did not see the man taking money and sang, he was allowed to be bullied and humiliated by others and his dignity was trampled on the ground. This is not what human beings do. Tang Chi was ready to say this, and sang but a faint smile, as if to hear something funny joke like: "how do you all like this, as if this is the same family." Although she was smiling, the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. She spent a long time to heal Qu Xingkai''s harm to herself, and now she can face Qu Xingkai calmly. Only he sang knew the pain. She looked at Qu Xingkai. She was very resolute: "I''ll tell you the truth, Xing Kai. I still like you, but I don''t want to see you again in my life. " Love is love, which is so easy to put down. He sang did not deny these, but she could not forgive Qu Xingkai. No matter how she tried to explain, the grievance and pain were still in her body, and she could never convince herself. Hearing this, Qu Xingkai''s pupils shrank in an instant. Tang Chi felt as if he was watching the final version of a romantic drama. He was so happy. Pulling and sang, regardless of Qu Xingkai, who was standing in the same place, left directly. After walking almost far away, Tang Chi looks at hesang. She is probably still sad. Anyway, she can see the depression at a glance. There are also some red circles around the eyes. Tang Chi also knows that it''s very sad to break off this kind of feeling completely, but after all, she has never had such an experience. She can''t feel it and understand it at most. She doesn''t say anything to persuade sang to be strong. He sang is strong enough. In fact, she slowed down quickly. Maybe she was going to leave. Two people went to the cinema, and sang said a lot to Tang Chi: "I really still like him. I have never been interested in anyone since I was young. He is the only one. It is not so easy to say that I want to give up, but I know from the beginning that he and I are impossible. Now, at least it will make me wake up earlier She reluctantly hook lip, smile some bitterness: "I and he gap is too big, destined to have no result." "This Sometimes it''s about the family, sometimes it''s about the individual. " Tang Chi is not easy to say, and she will not take herself and Gu Linzheng as examples. People are sad now, she said that is inattentive. She understood and Sang''s sadness, so she stayed with him. As long as she got through with sang and was happy, Tang Chi would be relieved. She and Qu Xingkai are doomed to be impossible. I hope she can have a good life after going abroad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 After talking to Tang Chi, he felt much better with sangxin. After all, it''s been so long, and I''m also doing ideological construction for myself. Now I see Qu Xingkai, and I''m not as miserable as I thought. Tang Chi and sang saw a comedy movie. At least after watching it, he didn''t feel much happy. He could make people smile and ease his mood. Knowing the time when he and sang want to leave, Tang Chi checked that there was no conflict between Cha and the match time, and he sang could be sent off at that time. After all, I can''t say what I want to meet. Three years. When he went home in the evening, Tang Chi received a message from Gu Linzheng. He said that he had other things to do tonight and would not come back tonight. If he can''t come back from a business trip, Tang Chi still understands. When she got home and had dinner with her father and mother, she went back to her room to take a bath and rest. It''s just that I didn''t see the strange look in her eyes today. When Tang Chi went upstairs, he hesitated for a moment, and suddenly opened his mouth to Gu''s mother: "what do you know about Dad''s life manager?" Gu''s mother sat on one side and raised her head in a strange way: "what do you want to do with this matter?" "Isn''t that curiosity?" He was leisurely and sighed: "it''s a fortune teller. My father hasn''t looked for him in business for so many years. It''s just about the matter of Linzheng. It''s so strange to come here." "What do you suspect?" Gu''s mother stood up and said, "we have made a clear investigation. Our family is very clean. We can''t compare with our family. There''s no mess. The whole family is very good. What''s important is that your son doesn''t like it?" "Today, when Lin Zheng went out of town, he actually went to see his father''s fortune teller." After all, it''s the current general manager of the company. Gu''s father still has people to find out. He has been in business for so many years, and some things are not right at a glance. He knocks his hand on the table: "if Lin Zheng doesn''t have an idea, he will go to see this fate master?" Gu''s mother was stunned. Soon, she said calmly, "don''t say these things in front of the tardy face." "I know." Gu Fu is still satisfied with Tang Chi. Although her performance is different from what she imagined for a long time, she likes each other with Gu Linzheng. She is also lively and lovely, and is different from Gu Linye''s kind of bastard. It adds a lot of fresh flavor to the peaceful and peaceful Gu family, and also makes Gu Fu like it. Most importantly, his son likes it. Gu Linzheng came back in the early morning. His face was a little tired. After all, after finding the person, I went to see the person who had been checking himself for a long time without rest all the way. After returning to the emperor''s home, he went to the bedroom and gently punched the door. In the middle of the bedroom, he could see that the little red faced girl was sleeping soundly. He walked to the bedside, tall body slightly low, beautiful as bright moonlight cool face looming in the dark. All along the suspicion has become true, he did not care about anything, know a lot of things, but he only asked a word. "Will she leave?" The fortune teller just shook his head and laughed, "a person has his own destiny. It should have been her, so he will not leave again." He lowered his head, in the girl''s quiet forehead reflected a kiss, low, as soft as the wind: "I don''t care so much, as long as you have been on the line." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 When Tang Chi wakes up, Gu Linzheng is hugging her, sleeping soundly. She was stupefied for a moment, a blank brain just remembered that this person is not to say bad come back? Did she sleep for two days? Quickly looked at the time, found that he did not oversleep. And as usual, Gu Linzheng usually wakes up earlier than her or almost at the same time. This time, Tang Chi has got up, and he hasn''t moved yet. Obviously, he just went to bed soon. Looking down, he found that there seems to be a little blue mark around the corner of his eyes. It''s probably proof that he stayed up all night. She just woke up, the brain is not very clear, beauty is also a bit chaotic, subconsciously lower body, re nest in the bed to see Gu Linzheng. He was sleeping heavily, and his hand was still on her waist. Even though Tang Chi got up just now, he didn''t wake him up. The sound of breathing rose and fell with his rhythm. When he closed his eyes, his long eyelashes were thick and thick like a brush. Angel. Although it is very conventional, but this word with Gu Linzheng, are very suitable. What kind of Archangel is, it''s just like long Gu Linzheng. Looking at it, Tang Chi thought to himself what kind of fortune he was to marry Gu Linzheng, and he was himself who had passed through. She couldn''t help but poke Gu Linzheng''s cheek. Maybe there was some movement, or she woke up Gu Linzheng. He was so sleepy that he barely closed his eyes and spilled a glimmer of starlight. Seeing that it was Tang Chi, his voice was dumb, with a morning accent, and he was lazy and confused: "don''t make trouble. Sleep a little longer." Tang Chi was curious: "don''t you go to work today?" "In the afternoon." He hugged Tang Chi''s waist and fell asleep again. I went to work all night last night. The company''s affairs must have been arranged well. I just fell asleep this morning. Hearing this, Tang Chi shrugged his brows. Gu Linzheng can continue to sleep, but she can''t. She has to continue to play games. The beautiful man is pregnant and she doesn''t want to get up. She just thinks that she is not qualified to be willful and has to get up from the bed. Seeing that she was about to get up, Gu Linzheng reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at her. Tang Chi said, "you sleep, I have to go to the competition, there is no way." Gu Linzheng also knows that watching Tang Chi go into the bathroom and start to wash, then he closed his eyes again. Tang Chi dressed and went downstairs. Breakfast had been prepared at home, but no one else was up yet. After breakfast, she went out in a simple T-shirt and shorts. The main reason is that the weather is getting hotter and hotter recently. I don''t feel cool when I wear anything. Out of the door, all day in the air-conditioned room, suddenly facing the heat wave, which is sour and refreshing. After two steps, Tang Chi felt sweating all over his body. After thinking about it, he went to the garage to pick up a car to drive out. She had a driver''s license. She had learned it before. She had learned this body when she had time in college. But three minutes later, she came out of the garage and let her driver drive herself out. She can only drive the kind of similar driving school vehicles, such as this garage is full of super cars or luxury cars, she can not hold. After getting out of the car, Tang Chi quickly got into the competition hall. Although there was a lot of noise, the air-conditioning came at once. The feeling of Su Shuang made Tang Chi feel like he was living again from getting off the bus to the fighting hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Many people have seen her enter the competition hall, but the spectators and the contestants are not on the same track, so it will not cause any fluctuation. When she came backstage, she heard someone talking about something in a low voice. After listening carefully, she was talking about her. "She''s so powerful. Is she doping?" "Are you stupid? How can you have such a magical stimulant? Taking it can enhance her strength to this extent?" "Don''t talk nonsense This is a serious problem... " Several people were talking about it when they saw Tang Chi coming in from the outside. The players behind the stage were all silent. Everyone just said it behind his back, and some of them knew that it was easy to bring disaster when they said something, but they just couldn''t help it. But now in front of Tang Chi, they dare not say anything. Even if it is a girl who looks soft and cute and harmless, it makes them full of fear. Some people have complex eyes. This man is not only strong against the weather, but also looks excellent in fighting. It is said that the family still has super money. Why is this kind of good thing occupied by Tang Chi? They also know for the first time that people can be so lucky. Tang Chi actually heard what they said, but she didn''t care, because it was so ridiculous that no one would believe it even if she said it. She calmly changed her fighting clothes to prepare for the competition. There were only two games left in the promotion. After that, she was promoted to the final. The whole competition time is not long, and Tang Chi will be preparing for the ukg. When she changed her fighting clothes, Huo Xintong suddenly rushed in from the outside with a camera in her hand. "Oh, let me see if my sister Chi is as beautiful and greasy today." Hearing the voice that has not been seen for a long time, Tang Chi can know who she is. Seeing Huo Xintong rushing in, she can''t help crying and laughing: "what are you doing?" "I''ll take a picture for you and send it to Weibo. Come on, Chi Jie, put up a poss..." Tang Chi''s subconscious smile Yingying than an eggplant, but Huo Xintong disliked: "Chi elder sister, are you from the cave at the top of the mountain? In what era, you can only take pictures with this posture? " Tang Chi She made a gesture and waved her fist: "do you believe I''ll beat you?" Huo Xintong pretended to be afraid and said with a smile: "Oh, Chi elder sister, don''t do this. When you take photos, you will show them to your fans. You don''t know. I''ve become the vice president of your fan support association." Huo Xintong came to her and said it in a low voice. Tang Chi looked at her strangely: "do you still have this ability?" "Isn''t this the first place to get the moon?" Huo Xintong also has nothing to be embarrassed about. She and Tang Chi are friends and are close to each other. On the Internet, she often discloses some small things about Tang Chi that have nothing to do with elegance. Many people who want to know more about Tang Chi will approach her. Over time, Huo Xintong gets into the fan circle of Tang Chi because of her unique advantage and becomes a vice president. The kind of special information or photos of Tangchi can be regarded as follow-up shooting. "You don''t know, now you still have a lot of fans, especially the last thing in Xianguo, many fans said you did a good job!" Even Huo Xintong felt relieved after watching the surveillance video. The eyes of the people in Xianguo are all pulled to the sky. How dare you find sister Chi''s trouble? Do you want to die?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Because of the affairs of Xianguo and the word-of-mouth for Xianguo on the Internet, they are polarized. Most of the netizens dislike Xianguo, and only a few of them are fond of Xianguo. And these people who don''t like Xianguo feel happy when they see such a thing. Of course, it''s Tang Chi''s quick road turning powder. Tang Chi was banned for one match because of this, but he was unhurt and attracted a wave of fans. Anyway, it''s a cow to be able to fight! "Come on, smile." Huo Xintong held the camera and took a high-definition picture of Tang Chi. In order to take a good picture of Tang Chi, she bought the new camera. It has to be said that Tang Chi has been raised very well during his stay at home. Even if he doesn''t wear makeup to play games, Tang Chi''s plain face is more difficult to find fault than before. Soft and lovely delicate appearance, without powder and Dai, the skin is so good that it is almost transparent, which is simply too envious! Even Huo Xintong couldn''t help jealousy while looking at the photos: "Chi elder sister, what do you usually eat? I don''t think many wrestlers have as good skin as you do? " She said this is not a small voice, around the other fighters have looked over, some trace of Huo Xintong rolled a white eye. Tang Chi hook lips smile, close to Huo Xintong ear whispered: "you have a rich husband, you can also." Everything at home is the best, unless there is something wrong with congenital genes, isn''t it getting better and better? Huo Xintong: She sometimes appreciates Tang Chi''s point of view. Tang Chi takes things for granted that are not suitable in the eyes of the public. The point is that it''s not annoying. "I haven''t had that good luck in my life," she sighed Not only do you have money, my husband is still incomparably handsome. Now that she went back, she would occasionally think of Gu Linzheng''s face in her midnight dream, but only to think about it. Huo Xintong still has some sense of propriety. What''s more, even if it''s not appropriate, it''s useless. She''s forced to count. She doesn''t have the chance to connect with Linzheng. It''s a blessing to see Gu Linzheng in his eight lifetime. Tang Chi also had to go to the training room to do a training course, just let Huo Xintong take a few photos for her. Sometimes I have to send some photos out to let fans see the daily life of these players. Huo Xintong picked out the pictures, basically there was no big problem, and she knew that if the repair was too distorted, she would not be Chi elder sister. Tang Chi was originally pretty, and she did not want to take photos. This is more realistic. She just softened the picture a little and sent it to the microblog. I Hu Yitong V: today''s late God is not only beautiful but also diligent! /Hands up [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] If Huo Xintong still has the talent to do marketing, it''s almost minutes to take a rhythm on microblog. In a few words, Tang Chi''s photos were boasted without any trace to the effect that Tang Chi is still training hard. Naturally, there are a lot of fans at the bottom. [Oh, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O!!! [just the figure of Chi Shen, if I don''t blow, I''ll die on her in three days. [go upstairs, what dirty words can you say? Can you be liked by Chi Shen? There is a little bit of pressure in the heart, OK? [God, is this a plain face? Lie trough plain face is really cow force, skin is so good!! [ha ha, if you don''t believe that your skin is so good, it''s either not plain or the photo is p''s] [ha ha, if you don''t believe that your skin is so good, it''s either plain or your photo is p '' www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Of course, not everyone likes Tangchi. Praise her micro blog, of course, there are fish in troubled waters to do things. For example, Huo Xintong said that Tang Chi was a plain face, but some people said that the skin was so good, either P or not plain. In short, I''m not sure about Tang Chi''s appearance. There are also people with ulterior motives to bring up another wave of rhythm. [ah Then Tang Chi and Fu yuezhaobi, who is the beauty of fighting? [from a conscience point of view, Fu yuezhao is better looking, but I don''t know who is strong in strength? [Fu yuezhao has no ability to hang up several Xianguo players to fight. She and Yin Xina have played, and they were only a little better than Yin Xina at that time. Yin Xina had no ability to fight back in front of Tang Chi. I think this video can establish the identity of the first woman fighting person of Chi God in our family. [what nonsense do you say here? Chi Shen is a bull, but it must be far from Fu yuezhao, OK? People pay month Zhao but won the women''s world champion, this is not even L1 did not win it? Even if the strength is strong, ghost knows at that time Yin Xina they several are not physically weak, is not Chi God reported to participate in ukg? What rank can she take then? Huo Xintong looked at it and felt something was wrong. She didn''t mention Fu yuezhao''s meaning at all. She also knows how serious it is to trample on the Internet. Comparing with others, it is the most taboo. Huo Xintong quickly deleted several leading battles. Although she deleted them quickly, Fu yuezhao''s fans were not vegetarian. They were simply moved by the wind. She quickly touched them through the microblog. For a moment, Huo Xintong''s microblog exploded. This is the horror power of Fu yuezhao''s fans. After all, it is the national goddess, tens of millions of fans, even the star fans have to avoid retreat, not to mention Tang Chi, who is just out of the cottage. Huo Xintong face guilty to find Tang Chi: "late sister, it seems that this micro blog has a problem." "What''s wrong?" Tang Chi looked at it curiously, but only for a rough idea, he said: "Oh, there is someone with rhythm." It''s normal. In fact, at the moment of his fame, Tang Chi knew that it was inevitable that he and Fu yuezhao fans would have a fight. Before she won the ukg championship, the fighting world had been fighting for which of them was the first woman to fight. It is really not to give no name Pu Xiangshu face. Fans on Weibo choked on waves after wave, and when Tang Chi finally made it to the finals with the ukg sub championship, the fight came to an end. There is no need to say about the strength, but fans of both sides are still constantly pinching each other in terms of appearance. In fact, the beauty of Tang Zhaocheng is much later than that of her own. Beauty is for appreciation. Tang Chi is like this. She appreciates Fu yuezhao very much. Don''t appreciate Pu Xiangshu. Pu Xiangshu must know that blood can spit out. She shook her head. "It''s OK. When the time comes, zhuxiangzi club and my club will show up. You don''t have to worry about it. This kind of argument is meaningless." The main reason is that she has just begun to emerge. The previous video shows that everyone praises her for playing well against Xianguo players, but Fu yuezhao''s fans must be very delicate. This storm is destined to cause. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Sure enough, the network of the pinch soon spread to the ears of both clubs. The rhythm must be brought by someone, otherwise we would not deliberately catch Tang Chi and Fu yuezhao to pick things up. In the past, the fighting world has not been better than Fu yuezhao. Even if the strength is not good, it can''t make trouble. But Tang Chi is different. Tang Chi is good-looking and more powerful. Although it seems that Pu Xiangshu and Fu yuezhao are fighting for the title of the first female fighter in China, they all agree with Fu yuezhao. Now that Tang Chi comes out, his name must change. Of course, it can''t convince Fu yuezhao''s fans. Zhuxiangzi and immensity reached an agreement on the goal of the first time, the storm on the network down. It doesn''t affect the players. One is busy with the women''s World Championships and the other is busy with ukg. What''s the point of these arguments? Pu Xiangshu is not very happy in her heart. She will occasionally read the microblog, even if not look at this matter will also be sued in front of her. Bai Jialin, the number one dogleg, looked angry at the microblog: "it''s the first person to fight. It''s obvious that I didn''t pay attention to you!" In this fight, many people are around Fu yuezhao and Zhu Xiangzi. Occasionally, Pu Xiangshu''s unconvinced fans say, "where do you put the incense God?" Some people will also ask, fragrance God, which incense God, hypnotic incense? But it''s very popular. This world is so cruel, Pu Xiangshu just suffered a little bit in the face value, this storm actually did not have her name. Pu Xiangshu drooped her eyes, and her heart was already gnashing her teeth. She knows the gap between herself and Fu yuezhao, so she has been forcing herself to ignore this point as much as possible, but now it is pointed out that it is cruel. Tang Chi is just because of her outstanding appearance and some strength. She is famous so quickly. She tried to calm herself: "forget it, what''s the point of arguing with them? At present, it is more important for us to play well Bai Jialin looked at her and nodded: "when we win a good place in this world competition..." Will step on Fu yuezhao''s head then! Before finishing, other wrestlers came in and reported a secret thing to Pu Xiangshu: "sister Xiang, there is another new spokesperson at the club, which is the Red Star mobile phone spokesperson. It is said that the other side quoted a price of 13 million yuan for the endorsement. It was originally chosen between you and the moon god, but the club side seems to choose the moon god..." Just now, Pu Xiangshu, the most important player in the game, suddenly turned her head: "what do you say?" The player she watched swallowed his saliva: "the spokesperson of Red Star mobile phone I was passing by and overheard a leader saying that Bai Jialin was shocked: "isn''t that mobile phone brand looking for stars? How did you come to our club? " No, it''s not the key! The key is that the club didn''t even inform her about it! 13 million! No matter who it is, the money has to be moved. Let Pu Xiangshu ferocious is that the club actually did not intend to tell her to transfer to Fu yuezhao. Why is that? The same is the S-class contract players, why pay yuezhao should have so much preferential treatment? Thinking of this, Pu Xiangshu''s face was cloudy and sunny, and she turned around and left here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Tang Chi, who played in the competition arena, didn''t pay attention to the morning''s events. As a result, she suddenly thought of a big event through this event. Pu Xiangshu will make a farce, she wants to quit the club. What is the cause of this? Tang Chi vaguely remembers that it seems to be a endorsement. If he remembers correctly, it is the latest time. But in the end, there was no retreat because of the contract. However, it came out that Pu Xiangshu wanted to transfer her nationality. The specific reason is not clear, Tang Chi is not very concerned about Pu Xiangshu, but this matter is very big, also on the micro blog hot search hang up for several days to calm down. For endorsement, it must be with Fu yuezhao. Tang Chi knows that although the contract level is the same in zhuxiangzi, Pu Xiangshu is not as good as Fu yuezhao in terms of advertising value. This world, look at the face is too cruel. Fang CangMao, who came to watch her finish the competition, said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you something important..." Tang Chi''s memory was lit up in an instant, and subconsciously asked, "Pu Xiangshu is going to quit zhuxiangzi?" "In zhuxiangzi I what the fuck? How do you know that? " Fang CangMao looks at Tang Chi foolishly. It''s not right. He only receives internal information from his mobile phone. It is said that Pu Xiangshu still keeps the high-level office of zhuxiangzi to make trouble. Tang Chi is still in the competition hall. Where did he know the news? Is she far sighted or pleasant? Tang Chi also realized that he might have known too fast. He said innocently, "I guess, I don''t mean that there is a spokesman ready to find Fu yuezhao? Is Pu Xiangshu sure to have a problem? " Fang Cang Mao said: What''s wrong with his intuition? Tang Chi knows that it''s not strange that she speaks. After all, she has a wide range of channels. But because of this inexplicable endorsement, why does she know that Pu Xiangshu is pulling out of the team? What''s more, Pu Xiangshu was only in a quarrel with the high-level officials. When they quarreled, Pu Xiangshu leaked out the internal information that was heard by other members of the club. How does Tang Chi feel a little firm? It''s just that Fang CangMao couldn''t have thought that Tang Chi had experienced this metaphysics once. He thought about it for a moment and thought that Tang Chi was really casual: "yes, almost. There is a spokesperson on the Red Star mobile phone who has found Zhu Xiangzi. It is said that someone has indicated that he wants to pay yuezhao. The club did not tell Pu Xiangshu that Pu Xiangshu did not know where to hear the news. If she was not happy, she went to them The leader is in trouble. " This kind of thing could not have been spread out, but Pu Xiangshu didn''t care when she started to make trouble. At that time, many people heard about it, and the news leaked quickly. "That''s what the spokesperson is wrong about." Tang Chi sighed: "can''t they just say that Fu yuezhao is beautiful, so they want to pay yuezhao? At least let Pu Xiangshu have a reason to die. " "Advertisers may mean that." Fang CangMao opened his eyes and shrugged: "but the club didn''t say that, so as not to hurt Pu Xiangshu''s self-esteem. They didn''t intend to tell Pu Xiangshu. They were afraid that they wanted to wait until the contract was confirmed. Maybe they would find a compensation spokesperson for PU Xiangshu. Who knows Pu Xiangshu knows in advance..." Tang Chi What a cruel advertiser. However, she and Fang CangMao did not discuss for a long time, this matter is known to all. Because Pu Xiangshu directly sent a micro blog, in her words, there was a dazed posture because of excitement. Anyway, the main idea is that she wants to quit the club. At this juncture, the little incident between Tang Chi''s fans and Fu yuezhao''s fans is not a matter of an instant. This microblog has become a hot microblog search in just 10 minutes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 "Quit the club. What''s she up to?" Tang Chi had dinner with Huo Xintong and Fang CangMao after the match. He talked about it in his spare time. "She''s not convinced." Tang Chi said casually, and looked at Huo Xintong''s order: "Hey, ah, please help me order some shrimp slip, and another duck sausage In fact, it''s also normal that Pu Xiangshu stays in zhuxiangzi and has been compared with Fu yuezhao. The key is that Fu yuezhao''s type of person is very rare. She has beauty and strength. Who does the club take if she is not regarded as the image representative? It''s no criticism that the spokesmen of other people have pointed out that Fu yuezhao should be the spokesperson. A star can be red only by his face. Fu yuezhao is a beauty or a front-line fighter. Can he not be popular? " "We all know that''s the reason, but it''s hard to think about it." Fang CangMao sighed, "Pu Xiangshu''s achievements are not worse than Fu yuezhao''s, but they are Now in this society, we all look at our faces. " Spokesmen also pay more attention to business value. Pu xiangshuguang is a microblog fan and her popularity is so far behind Fu yuezhao. Can this blame the spokesperson? "Can''t blame Pu Xiangshu, everyone''s mentality is different." Huo Xintong finished ordering and handed the plate to the waiter. Several people also came out to eat hot pot together today and discuss gossip. Fang CangMao said: "you can''t see yourself clearly, not to mention the beauty, just strength. Although she and Fu yuezhao are the first sisters in the fighting field, that was before Tang Chi appeared. Tang Chi is now out. It must be Tang Chi. What do you want Fu yuezhao to think? Fu yuezhao''s fans almost broke up with Tang Chi''s fans because of this in the morning? " "Cough, cough It''s none of my business. Besides, Fu yuezhao is not that kind of person. " Tang Chi coughed twice: "now we are talking about Pu Xiangshu." Huo Xintong sent a photo to cause the incident in the morning. She was very guilty at the moment, and said: "yes, now the first person in the women''s fighting field, that must be Chi elder sister? Pu Xiangshu is really miserable. It should have been a fight between three people. She didn''t have her name this morning Tang Chi It happened that today''s event was quite big. Several young men and women were eating hot pot together at the next table, and they also talked about it. Tang Chi''s back to the public was not recognized, only heard one of the girls say very loud: "if Pu Xiangshu quit the club, then the first person in China''s women''s fighting world will be the moon god?" "What?" Another girl looked at her strangely: "what does this have to do with PU Xiangshu''s withdrawal from the club? Even if she does, Pu Xiangshu''s strength is still about the same as her. Besides, it''s not appropriate to say that now. After all, there is not a Tang Chi who has been born out of the sky recently In my opinion, her strength should be above Pu Xiangshu and Fu yuezhao. " "What Tangchi?" The girl who had spoken before looked at her fiercely: "I just don''t like her. Don''t I just rely on some money? As a wrestler, I''ve been searching all over the world for a long time. I can see that our moon god is more famous than her, and she looks so much better than her. It''s not so much. " "It has nothing to do with strength." The girl who returned to her words murmured: "what you mean is that hot search returns to hot search. It''s true that Fu yuezhao has had a lot of hot search all year round, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "What''s the matter with you? Why are you always fighting against me?" The girl who had spoken before looked at her with displeasure: "do you think it''s fair to take Yue Zhao and Tang Chi Bi? Fu yuezhao is also an elder! In terms of appearance and strength, which is better than Tang Chi? " "Why can''t I tell you clearly, you just talk about me..." The girl standing in Tang Chi was also a little impatient, "you say that in terms of strength, Tang Chi can even play four players from Xianguo side. Fu yuezhao has not played with Yin Xina before. How can she not see that she is so relaxed when she hits Yin Xina? It is worth comparing?" "That''s because Yin Xina''s strength has fallen back. Now you let us fight with the moon god and Yin Xina, and the moon god still suspends Yin Xina..." As the two men spoke, their voices grew louder and louder, which made it difficult for people nearby to listen. Tang Chi What happened to her. Fang CangMao and Huo Xintong look at each other and feel a little embarrassed for Fu yuezhao. Maybe this is the legendary brain powder? The other one can''t tell if he is a fan of Tangchi, but if he helps Tang Chi speak all the way, he should have a good feeling for Tang Chi? People around me are puzzled. Not everyone in the world knows about fighting. Some don''t know who they are talking about. Their friends also had to say, "OK, OK, just because of the two players?" "If you don''t agree, don''t discuss it. You are all reasonable." "Isn''t it hard to hear that? Luan Yujing A few friends said while looking around, probably also feel quite shameful. The most important thing they discussed was public figures. If there were other fans in the room, it would make other fans angry. What should we do if we had a fight! It''s not like this has never happened. The two girls looked at each other, and they both looked angry. But one of Fu yuezhao''s fans probably wanted to ease the atmosphere and said, "OK, all right, don''t say it. Tang Chi is also very powerful, OK?" She also rolled her eyes, and then said: "Luan Yujing, your vision is really not good ah, the star you like before is also a Tang Chi, don''t say anything else. That Tangchi hot search is so diligent that it is obvious that he wants to hype himself. You can see that our moon god at least never makes any messy news. As a fighter, she should keep a low profile and wear a 47 million diamond to show that she has no money? What''s more, it''s just that she''s rich, but I don''t know what happened to her money... " The more she spoke, the less she spoke. She probably knew that there was something wrong with her words. She only used the volume on their table, but Tang Chi could hear the voice God mysteriously: "I got a gossip news. Last time, it was said that the diamond was not bought by her family. Her family is very ordinary and ordinary, and it is impossible for her to afford such an expensive diamond necklace, The auction house gave her face, and she was probably wrapped up by some big man She and the lady in the palace are half a dozen, but she has a bigger backing... " Tang Chi''s hearing and seeing is sometimes not a good thing. As soon as she heard this, she lifted her mouth and drank a mouthful of sour plum juice. Then she slowly turned around and said, "Why are you talking about gossip in such a low voice? Let''s share it together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Huo Xintong and Fang CangMao listen to that girl gradually can''t hear clearly, still don''t know what the girl said specifically, see Tang Chi turn over and say this sentence. She suddenly stood up and said such an inexplicable sentence that almost all the guests in this row looked over. The person who arranged Tang Chi at that table also looked at it. One of the girls who had been helping Tang Chi speak suddenly exclaimed, "Tang Chi?" The girl who began to say that Tang Chi was wrapped up turned pale in an instant, and her whole body was very stiff. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Tang Chi. "Come on, go on! I''m listening Tang Chi tut two times, eyes sharp at the girl who said bad things about her: "don''t know people think you live opposite my house? Half a dozen, I''ve been taken care of by the big guy? Come on, read out the name of that big man. Who is it, the official or the super rich? You have to say one. Otherwise, you can''t spread gossip without end. How can you do that? " Obviously, it is very soft tone, but it is full of lethality when it is said out, which makes people feel choked. The girl immediately dropped her eyes, and her cheeks burned red. She was not only embarrassed, but also unable to see Tang Chi''s eyes. She did not dare to say a word. Her friend was embarrassed. One of the boys stood up and said, "sorry, sorry, we''re just talking here. Don''t be angry. We''re all talking nonsense..." Look at Luan Yujing and the other girl''s eyes, even if they don''t know Tang Chi, they all know that it''s bad talk about people, but they are bumped into by the owner. It''s like you''re talking about a star''s unconfirmed black material, and you turn around and the star stands in front of you. It''s not just scary, it''s not a horror to describe. Other people also looked at it, some of them were surprised to see the good play, and some took out videos to shoot the scene. Fang CangMao stood up and smilingly looked at the girl who didn''t dare to look up: "little girl, you have to know that some words can''t be said nonsense. What do you belong to? Spreading rumors, right? If it''s serious, we can sue you. Do you know what libel is? Slander is the spread of fabricating something that is not necessary to cause harm to the party concerned. This is not a violation of the right of reputation, it is a crime He spoke slowly, but it also made people feel nervous. They were just talking about it casually, but they didn''t know that they would run into the main one. Several people apologized to Tang Chi in a hurry. They seemed to defend the girl who said bad things about Tang Chi. Luan Yujing also stood up, embarrassed to look at Tang Chi: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know she''ll talk about these..." Other people all used a kind of reproachful vision, looked at Luan Yujing without trace. Is probably in want to say Luan Yujing to put in what mouth? When he saw the one who spoke ill of others, he didn''t dare to lift his head. He didn''t even have the courage to stand up and apologize. Tang Chi was disgusted with this kind of person: "you can say anything about Fu yuezhao, even if I''m not as good as Fu yuezhao, I don''t care about you. Do you think no one can control you She laughed again: "the world is very dangerous. If you say something wrong and someone records it one day, you will know the consequences." She was warning the girl that she would not dare to talk outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 After listening to Huo Xintong, she is not a public figure. At this moment, she sneers at the girl and says, "what''s stupid. Force me to make rumors and let others apologize. I dare not apologize..." This said strange obviously, that girl''s face rose more red. Eyes seem to be red, no longer sit still, straight up to walk toward the hotpot shop door, out. As soon as she left, the rest of the people could not stay. Luan Yujing apologized to Tang Chi when she left: "sorry, Tangchi." Then he followed. Tang Chi continued to sit down and eat the hot pot, calm, as if she was not angry just now. People around the customer see not lively see, also just take this matter as a joke. Fang CangMao said: "I can''t see you are quite calm." "What about that?" Tang Chi raised her eyebrows. "She talks nonsense, but I can only teach her face-to-face if I don''t have recording 2 and no evidence. If I want to slander others, I will never choose public occasions. " Not to mention is the probability of being hit by the owner, and the probability of being framed. If someone with a heart records it, it''s a real proof of guilt. It''s like Tang Chi is a public figure. She must have fans. If Luan Yu Jing is a little bit black and records this sentence on the Internet, the girl can be killed by Tang Chi''s fans every minute and then commit cyber violence. Even Tang Chi can''t restrain this kind of thing. Now this kind of situation is quite a lot, I really think I don''t have to be responsible for what I said on the Internet because I didn''t come to the door. Huo Xintong also tut tut voice: "and Taoism is too shallow, like if I want to discredit a person, I would never use such a low-level way of spreading rumors..." Fang CangMao looked at her in horror as soon as she finished saying, "what''s the matter with you?" Huo Xintong "bah" a, and then some uncomfortable: "I don''t want to discredit her, at that time I also said bad things about others, but what I said is true." It''s normal for her to contradict others in this kind of temper, and she can also speak ill of others. It''s not a perfect girl. She took people to Tangchi''s trouble at the beginning. But she never does rumors. Huo Xintong also has some integrity. Otherwise, he will not have a good relationship with Tang Chi. Tang Chi ignored both of them, only the other side Cang Mao said: "I saw a video just now. It is estimated that someone will post this incident on the Internet. Please remember to ask the club to press it down." Fang CangMao nodded: "OK." It''s not troublesome. Tang Chi is only participating in the competition and has not received any programs or appeared on TV. Strictly speaking, he is not a complete public figure, so he still has a certain right of privacy. It''s also easy to suppress the videos about her that have not been uploaded. After that, Tang Chi suddenly sighed: "in fact, I really want to say that I really want to say that I really want to be included in my husband''s care, which is also the blessing I have learned in my eight life!" Fang Cang Mao said: Huo Xintong thought for a moment, but he could not help but agree and nodded. He also looked Crazy: "yes, sister Chi, don''t talk about you. If I can meet half of the people like your husband, don''t say I''ll take care of him. I''ll pay for him!" Fang CangMao thinks that the girls are too terrible now. Is he such a middle-aged old man running four so no market? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 There are many people who say bad things like this. Tang Chi doesn''t care so much, but on the Internet, she still says in front of her, which is definitely different. She was not in her style if she could not stand out. She can bear to be very well trained without beating people. Tang late after eating hot pot home, received accurate time for going abroad with sang. It''s tomorrow. She sighed and was ready to send her tomorrow. After all, I don''t know when to go to the next meeting. She went home earlier than usual, and was very early from dark. Gu Linzheng didn''t go to work in the afternoon. She was at home and there was a guest in her home. It was a middle-aged man who looked tender and amiable. It looks very peaceful and natural, from appearance to temperament, all of which are full of Buddha nature. Yes, Buddha nature. It''s probably that kind of indifference that doesn''t care about anything. Unlike Gu Linzheng''s abstinence, such Buddha nature appears to be inclusive. As if you say anything, he will smile and listen to you, let you unconsciously all heart voice. There is a certain style of high-level people from all over the world. Gu Linzheng and his other side saw Tang late to come back, there was no surprise on his face. Tang Chi was curious to see the middle-aged man, went to Gu Linzheng and sat down, and asked in a small voice, "brother Zheng, don''t you say you go to work in the afternoon?" Gu Linzheng smiled at her, and hugged her very naturally, touched her hair: "there are guests at home." But opposite that man saw Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi natural intimacy, the smile in his eyes is also more and more amiable. This guest must be unusual, otherwise it will not be patron Linzheng to entertain. Gu Linzheng also introduced to her: "this is uncle Ying, who was the life manager of Grandpa before." Life teacher? Tang was shocked by a sudden. She also clearly remember that she could be related to Gu Linzheng. It is said that Grandpa''s life teacher calculated that her birthday eight characters match Gu Linzheng best. As for how to calculate it, it is a mystery. Add to the old woman she saw, Tang Chi always felt that this matter was a bit puzzling. Now, when she saw the lifeline, she was a little stiff in her subconscious body. Gu Linzheng noticed that his eyes deepened, and his thoughts were confirmed again. The life teacher should count but very kind, he smiled gently toward Tang Chi: "don''t be afraid, I also see you for the first time." Although he calculated Tang Chi, he was found by Gu Laozi, and the life manager had not seen her. Maybe he was too kind, and the smile made Tang Chi''s stiffness gradually relaxed. She looked at each other and said in a fine voice: "Hello, uncle Ying." It looks like a tall man. Unlike the old lady and the master in the temple, this uncle should be very convincing at first sight. It is true that what he said. Tang Chi is also curious. How did this uncle calculate her coming? Uncle Ying smiled at Tang Chi, didn''t say anything, only looked for a while, and said: "I have not read wrong, your life and Linzheng are the most matching." Tang later silent, only then returned to the sentence: "now is the 21st century, feudal superstition is not necessary." Yingshu: "......" Gu Linzheng: "......" They looked at Tang Chi, then uncle Ying laughed out, and they felt the very interesting kind of smile. His entire smile shoulders were shaking and said, "you''re right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Gu Linzheng rubbed Tang Chi''s head helplessly. Uncle Ying suddenly said, "Linzheng, can I speak to her alone?" Gu Linzheng subconsciously looks at Ying Shu, his eyes are deep, he ponders for two seconds, then he nods slowly. Tang Chi''s subconscious is a little bit of advice. Gu Linzheng placidly patted her and then went upstairs. As soon as he went upstairs, Tang Chi couldn''t help but say, "Uncle Ying, how did you figure out that Gu Linzheng and I were the most suitable?" At least there must be a birthday. In the vast sea of people, she was still a person of the last Yangcheng city. How could she be looked upon by the family thousands of miles away? After listening to her words, uncle Ying opened his eyes and burst into laughter: "do you really think I calculated it?" Tang Chi Don''t everyone say that? Ying Shule''s mouth closed: "marriage is predestined. No matter how I change my life against heaven, I can''t be regarded as what kind of existence the girl who matches Lin Zheng is. At most, I help Gu look at the company''s geomantic omen and analyze some things. Such an adverse event is not only me, but also nobody in the world can do it." Tang Chi felt that his three outlooks were destroyed: "didn''t they all say that, grandfather?" "Then I''ll ask you grandfather Gu, or Lin Zheng." Uncle Ying said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. Although I didn''t calculate you, I knew that you were the most suitable person to face the event when I saw you. Life style is not necessarily strange, but appropriate. Lin Zheng is a once-in-a-lifetime life, but you are the most suitable one for him. " Tang Chi felt vain about all these lives. She couldn''t help asking, "can you really see people''s fate?" Who expected should uncle shake his head: "can not see, life is fate, no one can see through. People like us, at most, have been loved and barely understood, but if you ask why, I can''t even answer you, just as I didn''t expect you to be like this in advance Tang Chi''s heart suddenly: "what''s my situation?" Uncle Ying smiles and waves his hand: "some words don''t need to be said. They are all lives." Tang Chi was a little afraid: "how can you both see my life? The master is also empty in the temple, so are you, and so is the old woman..." "Old woman?" Who expect should uncle Leng for a while, "what old woman?" Then, he unexpectedly became a little excited, "is it like this?" He took out his mobile phone directly from his suit pocket and showed Tang Chi a picture. The photo is an old one. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle and graceful. She is very young. She should have been taken many years ago. Take a closer look, it is indeed a bit similar to the old woman. Tang Chi''s lips opened slightly: "it seems that this young version looks like her. Do you know this old woman?" "She is my sister!" Uncle Ying''s noble demeanor was a little unable to hold on, and he was very excited at this time. "Where did you see her? Tell me, how is her life now?" Tang Chi "..." Shouldn''t this age be wrong. That old woman must be older than uncle Ying. She just nodded subconsciously: "it should be good. She is in the imperial capital. I saw her in the east side last time. She has a very filial daughter at home." "Is that so?" Hearing this, uncle Ying''s face became somewhat complicated. His expression seems to be happy or sad, complex, but it can be seen that he seems to be relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Tang Chi''s face was full of doubts, "since it''s your sister, why..." There is a very complicated story behind this. "She is my sister." Uncle Ying sat on the sofa and said one thing slowly: "she''s still alive. It''s very good." When he looked at Tang Chi, he gave a sad smile: "our family has been different from others since childhood. My sister and I have the same talent. We can see the misfortunes and blessings of some people, but even if we know them, we can''t tell them. My sister is different from me. She never believed in her life and said something she shouldn''t have said. Since then, she has become Some of them are ill fated "You mean you can''t say that? It''s like a fortune teller who can''t tell other people''s specific things, but can only enlighten them? " Uncle Ying nodded: "most things are doomed. Even if we say it, we can''t change the ending. Some things, you do not believe all have to believe, my sister is not believe, will be separated from us, I have not seen her for decades Speaking of this, uncle Ying''s voice is still a little depressed, but also vaguely makes Tang Chi feel a little unbelievable. It turns out that this kind of thing still exists. Even if it is to see some other people''s misfortunes and blessings, they can''t say it. Otherwise, they may suffer from a certain degree of backfire? "Well..." Tang Chi hesitated: "do you want to find her?" Uncle Ying shook his head: "I can''t go to her. I can hear her news from you today. I''m relieved to hear that she''s doing well." Tang Chi didn''t ask why he couldn''t go to her. Uncle Ying didn''t ask any more questions. He just said a few words with Tang Chi. There was no specious feeling. He seemed to simply want to see Tang Chi. Naturally, he didn''t say much about Tang Chi''s soul. It''s just a positive message. Tang Chi can''t go back. Of course, this is not what uncle Ying said, but Tang Chi could also detect it through his words. They are all telling themselves the fact that they can''t go back. After such a long time, she has accepted almost, just think that she can not go back, from now on, her own belonging is completely here. She did not avoid some anxiety, and when Uncle Ying left, she sighed gently. Back in the room, she saw Gu Linzheng sitting there, looking back at her: "talk over?" Tang Chi nodded and didn''t say much. His expression was just a little disappointed, but he couldn''t say that he was not unhappy. In fact, she sometimes occasionally think about whether the original Tang Chi has gone to her body. Will she meet another Gu Linzheng? She squatted down and looked up at Gu Linzheng. Suddenly she could smile: "brother Zheng, you are really handsome." "You''ll be poor." Gu Linzheng stretched out his hand and held her face, "what did you say?" "He didn''t say anything." Thinking of what uncle Ying said, Tang Chi was a little curious: "how come I heard others say that uncle Ying pushed me out at the beginning, but Uncle Ying said this was not the case. What was the reason? Why did you pick on me in the first place? " Gu Linzheng was silent for a moment. Facing the ignorant and curious girl in front of him, he slowly hooked his lips: "guess?" Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Because the person in front of him is Gu Linzheng. Tang Chi warned himself for a moment that he could not scold him. How can you guess? She guessed that it was impossible for her to know why the Gu family chose her to marry. In my memory, they met on a blind date. It''s not someone else who''s taking care of him. At that time, Tang Chi was also very ignorant because her parents told her to go on a blind date. How old was she then, 21. Her parents loved her. How could they rush her to get married? So the blind date came at that time. "I can''t guess." She flat mouth, some delicate shake Gu Linzheng''s hand: "you tell me directly, at that time my parents let me come over for a blind date, but with our family relationship, how can we possibly know you?" She is so gently sprinkle Jiao, can''t help but let people''s mind turbulence, he looked at Tang Chi, calm, and then sighed: "in fact, I don''t know." Tang Chi Then you promised to go on a blind date. "I thought that was the reason at first." It was not until he saw Uncle Ying, the master of life, that the other side said it clearly that he realized that this matter might not be so simple. Uncle Ying said he didn''t have that ability, but why did grandfather pick Tang Chi? Although there is nothing dissatisfied with Gu Linzheng now, this matter still needs to be clarified. The starting point of everything is on Mr. Gu, who is traveling all over the world and can''t be contacted most of the time. Gu Linzheng is not likely to disturb him because of this. He is ready to wait for Gu to come back. Tang Chi is puzzled, but if Gu Linzheng knows, he will not hide it from her, so it proves that Gu Linzheng really doesn''t know. In this case, both of them had this kind of doubt in their hearts, but they had to wait for Mr. Gu to come back. Now, how to live or how to live. Thinking of this, she suddenly had a curious smile: "then you knew you were going to make a blind date with me, what did you think? You didn''t want to? " If he wants to, he can still make an agreement with himself that he will divorce the next year? Thinking of this, Tang Chi rolled his eyes without trace. "What do you think I should think of someone I''ve never met before?" Gu Linzheng side eyes look at her, pinched Tang Chi''s cheek: "but see you, do not have any good feeling to you, also have no bad feeling." At that time, I listened to my grandfather''s words. Since my grandfather wanted him to get married, he should get married. He is a kind of person. To be nice, he is gentle, but he doesn''t care who his marriage partner is at all. It''s like a year''s marriage agreement. It''s time to leave. He didn''t care what kind of character his wife was. He agreed to get married at first because he only wanted to give an account to the old man. Even though he knew that was before, Tang Chi could not help but be angry: "now? Isn''t there any favor now? If you had married another woman, would you have grown fond of her "It''s a mess!" The man with a doting voice said: "what do I do to you now, you don''t know?" He also slightly pondered: "no, not you, would not like." Different personality, not everyone is Tang Chi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Tang Chi reluctantly accepted his remark. She stood up with a smile: "OK, I think what you said is true." She sat on Gu Linzheng''s big legs. Her posture was warm and ambiguous. It was the right time. Gu Linzheng asked her with deep meaning: "do you want to eat dinner today?" Tang Chi was a little rippling, touched Gu Linzheng''s back and said, "if you hurry up, we can still catch up for dinner." Man eye color a deep, directly will Tang Chi to press down. In the end, of course, there was no dinner. *** Tang Chi was hungry in the middle of the night, and he got up to eat something. As a result, when I got up in the morning, my stomach was uncomfortable, and I almost missed sending him abroad. But fortunately she arrived. She and sang almost arrive at the airport, and have time to sit together for tea. He sang wants to go abroad. Tang Chi doesn''t know what to say. He holds up his cup and says solemnly: "after going abroad, you should study hard and make progress every day." This appearance lets and mulberry can''t help but laugh out a voice: "know know, I will certainly redouble efforts." It has not been easy for her to apply for the postgraduate qualification of this university, and she will certainly redouble her efforts. She also held up her cup and said seriously to Tangchi, "Tangchi, I wish you take the ukg next year!" Perhaps for others, this is an unlikely thing, but for Tang Chi, and sang always inexplicably believe in her. "Good, good, sure." I don''t really want to leave. When I go to the United States to participate in ukg, the two people can still meet. After about the same time, Tang Chi sent hesang into the security gate and watched him leave. He still had some feelings. Some things go around, but the two worlds are still in the same process. It''s a pity that next year at the latest, she doesn''t know what will happen next. But even if she knows, it doesn''t matter, just as she knows something now, it won''t make a big impact. What''s more, uncle Ying''s words also reminded her that they could see other people''s misfortunes and blessings, but they didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Tang Chi even if some things are predicted, she also dare not say, can not affect the process of others. Don''t expect unexpected things to happen. After sending hesang into the security checkpoint, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a foreigner standing in the queue at the VIP express lane. When Tang Chi looked at the past, he had already entered the security checkpoint. His figure was in a hurry, as if he was chasing someone. Isn''t that the Italian man? Tang Chi raised his eyebrows and looked at his direction. It was obvious that he was chasing a man. It''s not the same checkpoint. Tang Chi thought of something and suddenly laughed. But soon, she didn''t laugh again. He sang still met his true love. Qu Xingkai in front of him did not correspond to her in another world. Wipe. She just refused to confess with sang, and Qu Xingkai is not a virtue at all! Indignant, Tang Chi turned his head and suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure on the other side of the airport. The enemy''s road is narrow! Qu Xingkai! He was carrying a small suitcase, also a bit anxious, just toward the VIP passage, past the security check. Tang Chi looked at the situation and thought of the Italian man just now. The smile is bigger. Maybe someone will help and sang clean up Qu Xingkai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 She sent home after Sandra, L1 League is also officially entered the final stage. At present, there are only two people left in each of the five groups. After the cross match, the winning group will continue to play to determine the champion and runner up. During this period, there was no major event in China, only Pu Xiangshu''s business was boiling for several days. They are not Zhu Xiangzi''s internal staff, so they certainly don''t know much about it. Only occasionally listening to the gossip that Fang CangMao inquired about, did he know that in order to keep Pu Xiangshu from making trouble, Zhu Xiangzi probably had a lot of bleeding. It can''t be said that the bleeding, but the original club resources, must be Pu Xiangshu thought to try to occupy some more. "In fact, it''s useless for her to make such a fuss. Fu yuezhao''s value is always higher than her. Now she has not retired. The club has to rely on Pu Xiangshu to play the game. No matter who wins the place, either of them will do well. But as long as she retires, Pu Xiangshu will definitely be unable to compete with Fu yuezhao." Fang CangMao also made an evaluation, he is a broker at least, some things are accurate. Now it''s PU Xiangshu. It''s still useful. But one day, the patience of the club will be exhausted. Zhuxiangzi is at least one of the three big clubs, and there are several capitalist forces behind it. Once Pu Xiangshu retires, she will face a very bad end. If she is willing to retire quietly, it''s OK to say that if she doesn''t feel comfortable after retirement The gap between her and Fu yuezhao can not only be made up by strength. "It''s all about money." Tang Chi hit the nail on the head. Fu yuezhao''s great value now is because of the commercial value she brings to the club. Her endorsement and enthusiasm alone are enough to support the club. Even if she wants to enter the entertainment industry after she retires, the club will not block her or even help her pave the way. This is the gap between two people. If we don''t mention any capital or capital, the interests and achievements are always valued by the club. Fu yuezhao not only has achievements, but also brings greater benefits. Pu Xiangshu can''t, which is enough for the club to make a choice. "Ah..." Fang CangMao slightly sighed: "fortunately, you don''t have these bad things. When you win the ukg points, you will be the women''s trump card of the limitless club. At that time, all the endorsements will be on you. No one will compete with you." Tang Chi cast a glance at Fang CangMao: "that''s not necessarily. I have to ask my family''s opinions if I want to appear in public." In her last life, she didn''t engage in any commercial activities. In fact, this is also a general trend of clubs. After all, as long as it is a club, it is always necessary to make money. However, infinity didn''t force her, though it was because of Tang Chi''s high strength, the symbolic significance brought by Tang Chi was far greater than the benefits she needed to speak for. But as long as boundless doesn''t do things that force Tang Chi, Tang Chi is willing to hang up in the boundless club, because she will always remember who is really good to her. This life is because there is more Gu Linzheng behind him. We should know that at that time in his last life, Tang Chi was not a figure to rely on. He relied on the boundless club and Fang CangMao to help her deal with everything behind her. She was able to win the ukg championship without obstacles. The club also helped her. She is grateful, so will not hesitate in this world, still choose boundless and Fang CangMao. Sure enough, Fang CangMao thought about it and didn''t force her: "OK, whatever you want, you have money anyway." Tang Chi accepted without any psychological barrier: "yes, after all, I have money." Fang Cang Mao said: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Tangchi, Tangchi!" There was a lot of screaming in the stands because today is the last game of the L1 League. Today, the official corner will be expelled from this year''s L1 league championship. Today''s fight will be on TV. Because of China''s restrictions, so far the fighting can not be carried out live, but now it can be broadcast, so the scene will be recorded. The organizer has talked with Tang Chi several times. The main idea is to let Tang Chi relax and call the audience. Don''t make a second kill as soon as he comes on the stage. It''s really boring and will cause psychological shadow to his opponent. At that time, I''m afraid that even the competition time can only be cut off and the advertising time will be too long. Tang Chi Can you blame her? Several commentaries are ready to go, although they occasionally talk with a serious expression, you can hear them closer. "It''s 2 o''clock soon. I can finish all the games at 2:10. I''m very confident in Tangchi, so I bought a ticket for the movie at 2:30." "Well, it''s about a minute to finish the game." "It''s said that the TV station asks for a long fight. Then we''ll see if Tang Chi is willing to release water." "Didn''t she let it go? When I was 20, I should be able to play harder than I was at the beginning? " "By the way, is there a championship bet in the outfield?" "No, the dealer will go bankrupt, so no one will play Tangchi''s game." Tang Chi''s opponent was originally the one who had high hopes for L1. As a result, because of Tang Chi''s strength and his ability to kill everything in seconds, he has not been able to splash a splash. Especially when she met Tang Chi for the first time. Good luck ahead. I haven''t met Tang Chi. She is very nervous now, the agent advised her: "today''s finals, the TV station will broadcast, Tang Chi should release water, you try your best to play, drag enough five minutes, enough TV cut into half an hour. We''ve arranged all the manuscripts. The only woman who can hold on to Tang Chi for half an hour Opponent:.... " Don''t you blush when you send this manuscript? Of course, if you blush, you won''t make this announcement if you feel a little forced in your heart. But there is no way. Tang Chi is so desperate that he has no way. We all know the result of today''s game, which is the least suspense in the history of L1. We are just trying to be lively. After all, it needs to be broadcast on TV. Tang Chi''s strength is well known in the fighting circles, but there are still many viewers who don''t know. In order to get the ratings, the organizers need Tang Chi to play today, at least in face. Tang Chi took a rest backstage and saw that the scene was full of multimedia. Although it had not officially started, the lively atmosphere was still very infectious. Tang Chi couldn''t help sighing: "today''s competition is going to be officially on TV. Will my parents or my husband be scared when they see me beating people on the stage?" Fang CangMao, who stood by his side: -- It''s only now that you come to worry about this problem. Tang Chi, after several hot searches, you''ve lost your image for a long time. Do you have some points in your heart? " "That''s not the same." Tang Chi shook his head and said, "as long as they don''t see, I can treat them as if they don''t know!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "All right." Fang CangMao, such a blind woman, did not persuade her. He looked at the battle outside. After a close look, he saw several old acquaintances. He couldn''t help but "Yo". Tang Chi said strangely, "what did you see?" Fang CangMao pointed to a pile of people: "do you see there, I used to be the leader of the club, really fresh, they also come to see your game." After Feng Ke was reported by him, the club kicked him mercilessly. Now Fang CangMao''s Tang Chi has become famous, but not many people care what this agent has done before. In fact, it''s not that no one is curious. How can people like Tang Chi sign in Fang CangMao''s hands. No one knows. It was Tang Chi who came to the door. The private club did not look for Fang CangMao, because they are very clear, now Fang CangMao is in the boundless, who would care about their small club before. "Oh, your former employer." Tang Chi giggled: "you don''t go up to say hello, show how powerful you are now?" Fang Cang Mao said: Tang Chi has seen a lot of gongdou opera. He rolled his eyes, and the host on the big screen had begun to warm up. And the referee also changed from the original rough man to a graceful beauty. In any case, the audience''s preference for good looks will never change. There was a host in the final final, but the host thought that Tang Chi might end the competition soon. If there was not enough time, the host forced the host to say a lot of nonsense. Even the media and the top management are impatient. They came to watch the game. Who came to see the host? Probably feeling the impatience of the audience, the host said a few more scene words, and then chose to say that the game began and quickly left the game. Tang Chi and another contestant, who was informed, went out in combat suits. There was a loud scream in the stands. It''s normal for such an occasion to come to the final finals. If you listen carefully, you will hear them all calling out the same person''s name. "Tangchi, Tangchi!" "Tangchi, Tangchi!" "Late God At first, it was very quiet, but at the end it became louder and louder, and the whole scene was almost uniform. This naturally makes the opponent a little embarrassed. But the embarrassment returned to embarrassment, which was not caused by Tang Chi. When they came to the stage, Tang Chi laughed at their opponents. The beauty referee also winked at Tang Chi, then twisted his waist for two laps. After confirming that the player was ready, he whistled directly and thought that the game would start! The opponent knew that today''s game was a loss anyway, so he bravely attacked Tang Chi. Anyway, she can only do her best to let go of the fight. Tang Chi looked at Fang CangMao, who was gesturing at her under the stage, and at the first time his opponent rushed over, he dodged back. Instead of fighting back, she hid several times. The audience on the stage was discontented: "what are you doing? She''s a second away. We''re here to see you." It''s still loud. "Every day is seconds. Is it interesting? I''ve got 100 yuan for the ticket price!" A female audience retorted back. On the stage, the war situation is "anxious" and the audience under the stage quarrels because of the problem of people in different seconds. Explanation: "it''s Ah, we can see that Tang Chi is now another defensive action. Hey, another defense. In this game, the opponent''s strength seems to be very strong Other explanations are as follows: Don''t you have a conscience? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Tang Chi''s competition in the eyes of the master is really boring, because everyone knows that she is playing for the program effect. But the party has no idea at all. Tang Chi''s opponent felt that it was extremely difficult to fight with Tang Chi. He felt that he was always carried by Tang Chi. Sometimes she can hurt Tang Chi, she has a little illusion that she can''t believe. It''s just that every time he scores on Tang Chi, the other side even keeps his expression unchanged, and even hooks his lips, which makes people feel extremely depressed. She is really in the water, but the other people put water still hit this way, this is no wonder other people. As a matter of fact, it''s hard for Tang Chi to delay time here. The key is to put the opposite score on himself. It''s really painful to hit him. Fortunately, everyone knows it in his mind, and it''s not very painful. In the eyes of outsiders, this championship competition still has some merits. At least it looks wonderful. Feeling that the time was almost the same, Tang Chi was really too lazy to waste, quickly scored 20 points and won the victory 20-9. As soon as the game was over, the whole game was full of cheers. Those people cheered for Tang Chi''s victory. The opposite player looks at Tang Chi''s helpless smile, and Tang Chi gives her a friendly hug. When Tang Chi and his opponents stepped down, the media rushed to interview Tang Chi. This time, we asked a lot of normal questions, but there was not so much nonsense about the feeling of the game, all were asking Tang Chi''s views on the next ukg sub match. This time, someone finally began to face up to Tang Chi''s participation in the ukg, seriously asked her what kind of place she wanted to win in the ukg. In the face of the camera, the soft cute girl was very happy with a smile: "it''s not true. In my opinion, I should try my best to win the championship of ukg finals and compete for the first three guarantees and the top ten." Although now she has some sense of acceptance of her strength, but for her goal, all the reporters still can''t help but gasp. Even the opponents who followed the interview couldn''t help watching Tang Chi. This is just after the game, people''s goal is ukg, this gap is not a little bit. For the loss to Tang Chi, anyway, her heart is a little depressed idea. There are competitions for L1 every year, and abnormal people will not meet them every year A reporter asked again, "you have great confidence in yourself, don''t you?"? Do you know that in the women''s fighting field, women''s wrestlers have never been in the top three in the ukg finals. This is an irreparable genetic gap between men and women. Do you feel a lot of pressure? " "I wouldn''t have said that if I felt stressed out." Tang Chi was smiling. His eyes were bent like a crescent moon. He said directly: "what you said is indeed a problem. Of course, I also face up to this genetic gap. People always have dreams. If not this time, there will always be another time. There will be more and more successors. Moreover, I still have some points about my strength. I don''t think I can''t win a good place. I hope I can be a woman Fight for this glory. " Fang CangMao on one side wants to make gestures to Tang Chi. Even if Tang Chi is so confident now, he should not say so sure. It''s OK not to hit your face. If you do, it''s a terrible consequence! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 All the reporters were in a sudden, and did not understand where Tang Chi''s self-confidence came from. Tang Chi is indeed a dark horse in the women''s fighting field, but she has never fought with male wrestlers. Those world-class fighters are not joking. However, people have said that, and they will not pour cold water on the spot. They just think that this interview will probably arouse the domestic public opinion. After the interview, Tang Chi took the award and changed into fighting clothes backstage. At the end of the L1 competition, there will be a total prize of 500000. It''s five times the original L3. Tang Chi played a few games, relying on himself has nearly become the ranks of millions of rich women. At the end of the interview, Fang CangMao was still a little uneasy about what she said: "I know you are confident, but you should not say so sure to the media. If you lose your ground by then..." "You''re starting to curse me before you hit it?" Tang Chi rolled his eyes and said, "what kind of agent are you? Besides, I''m not confident enough... " She has a plan in mind! After all, I''ve already won it once, and no matter how I feel in my heart, "if I don''t have a bottom for myself, I won''t say I won''t fight for the first three guarantees and the top ten. I''ll directly say it''s the champion." Although she said that her goal was to win. Fang CangMao took a serious look at Tang Chi and could only sigh. What can he do? Since he knew Tang Chi, Tang Chi was like this. Tang Chi received congratulatory messages from almost all the people she knew on the evening of the L1 competition. Gu Linye, who was far away from home, plucked hair on wechat and transferred her a huge sum of money alone. It''s a lot of money. You can buy ten lollipops. Tang Chi was so moved that he gave him a dime, and then made Gu Linye black. That night, Tang Chi was still subject to public punishment. Because Gu''s mother is very excited to say that the TV station is going to broadcast Tang Chi''s game tonight, so their family should sit together and watch it! Tang Chi Thanks to the fact that both Gu''s father and Gu Linzheng are in the company now, it''s also a shame to pull up his parents. Tang Chi is invincible in the field, but now in his own home, he can only watch his game by pressing himself on the sofa. It''s not even on TV. In fact, Tang Chi never liked watching his own games. She played well in the game. She thought she was good-looking, and there was no problem with her manner. However, in order to gain the audience rating, the TV stations often match with various secondary 2 pictures, such as seizing a ferocious moment of the contestant to make a death repetition, or match with some secondary 2 characters. For example, Tang Chi is now known as the late God, and the slogan of the TV station is "Chi God, is she the arrival of the king? it''s OK to watch it at ordinary times. Now NIMA and her parents have a look at it. Tang Chi feels like he''s out of the picture for the second time, and he''s too ashamed to look at it. She covered her face and wanted to find a crack to get in. The narrator is Tang Fu''s voice: "it''s too late for God. Are these all living in the old society? What kind of God do you call it? I thought the TV station was calling our family a tardy psychopath Tang Chi Dad, you are insane! Tang mother looked at it and directly laughed: "Oh, Tang Chi, you are really the king''s coming!" Tang Chi She is about to lose her eyes. Even if the TV station matches this slogan, her mother will read it out in a voice. That''s more than two! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Gu''s mother is a little more elegant, but she also has a funny posture. When the competition officially started, the expressions of several parents became more serious. In the past, I only searched the photos and videos of Tang Chi''s competition. Now it''s the first time to watch Tang Chi''s game video with you. The competition time was not long. The TV station dragged on the competition for nearly an hour. After watching it, Tang Fu felt that the contest just now was still full of fear: "how can it be so frightening? I saw her punch you on the back. " "It must hurt!" Tang Chi smacked his lips. "It''s good after the competition. There''s a special medicine to wipe it off. It''s better." However, fighting is harmful after all. No matter how good the medicine is, it will leave sequelae after participating in the competition for a long time. This is also Tang Chi''s idea of directly retiring from ukg as soon as possible. In fact, her body in another world is also defective, but compared with other wrestlers, it is not so much, not particularly serious. But these small problems accumulated, to the old age is certainly not good. If you retire early, you can get well. "How can that work? There will be sequelae? " Gu''s mother also thought of this and couldn''t help but feel a little heartache: "how can I get this for a long time?" Tang Fu heard, also some heartache: "otherwise we do not participate in it? Even if you win the championship, I think it''s hard to blame? " "It won''t be long." Tang Chi thought for a moment, "I''ll retire after the biggest competition next year. It''s only two years. After that, the time will be so long that I can slowly raise my body. There won''t be any sequelae soon after fighting, because I have talent She also has no trace of the flattery of their own, should be high Jun suspicious look at her. "Next year, next year." Gu Mu nodded: "then finish the competition next year and retire directly." When the time comes, she can give her son a big fat son, her big fat grandson. It doesn''t matter if it''s not a grandson. It''s better to have a little princess. Anyway, as long as it''s born by her own son and daughter-in-law, she likes it. Thinking of this, Gu''s mother can''t help imagining the happy days when she brings her grandson. But now, of course, she can only bury it in her heart and can''t say it. As a parent, how can they not worry about the next generation of their own, but Gu''s mother is really embarrassed to say so in the face of Tang Chi. The whole family now knows about the marriage agreement. She is really afraid that it will not pass. She can only wait a year for the dust to settle and come back to see it. The competition time is not long, since Tang Fu and Tang Mu are here to rest. Gu Linzheng and their return from work is already after ten o''clock in the evening. Tang Chi sometimes can''t help thinking that Gu Linzheng has been so busy now. This is the extent that Gu''s group hasn''t officially handed over to him. If she takes over by herself, will she have to wait for Gu Linzheng to come back every day? Women always love to think, Tang Chi seriously thought, even if he did not play the game, it seems that they still have to learn something, two people have their own career to do, this will be better. She''ll get bored when she doesn''t have to. So when he came back in the evening, Tang Chi told Gu Linzheng about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 She was wearing rabbit pajamas, lying on the bed, her legs swinging in the air, searching for the current hot career information on her mobile phone and saying, "brother Zheng, I have seriously thought about our future problems today. I told my parents that I would retire after playing the game next year, and I would not be waiting for you at home every day. I''m going to learn some knowledge and technology, computer programming and so on... " She said her head, and said with love: "they say that programmers are usually bald, especially fast..." In middle age, however, he has been mistaken for alopecia bifida. Think about that scene. It''s terrible. But computer is Tang Chi more interested in a profession, only with interest, can learn. She didn''t intend to be a combat coach. She was still hurt and annoyed. I always want to scold someone who can''t teach him It''s just like my coach used to teach other students. Tang Chi was angry and worried. "Learn something?" Gu Linzheng turned his head to look at her, with a chill in his eyes: "but I remember I said that you would come to my office when the time came, and you could be my mascot and accompany me every day." "We''re not kidding." Tang Chi looked at him with his chin up. "Well, I don''t really like to go to work, but people have to find something to do." Gu Linzheng did not hesitate: "then you come to me as a bodyguard, 24 hours to guard me, close to the body." Tang Chi She couldn''t believe it and looked at Gu Linzheng: "are you still a person? You let your wife be your bodyguard. When I fight for you, do you look behind me "Otherwise?" The man came over and looked at her with a condescending eyebrow: "I pay wages that others can''t afford. I''m all yours. Don''t you protect me?" Tang Chi She looked at Gu Lin Zheng''s handsome unreal face and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She said with a smile, "then you let me think about it." People are always whimsical. When she finished this sentence, she suddenly thought of something. "Ah," she said, "brother Zheng, in fact, I think it''s useful for me to learn computer. For a large group like you, there must be competitors, right? I learn computer or other, to your competitor''s company, help you when undercover! Undercover, think about it. How exciting Gu Linzheng looked at Tang Chi hesitantly: "tardy, it''s not that I despise you, but you know..." Tang Chi: shut up She will not give Gu Linzheng a chance to humiliate her! Gu Linzheng hooked up the corner of his lips, sat down to hold her, and gave her a kiss on her lips. He coaxed: "it''s very good at home. Occasionally you want to go to the company, and I won''t stop you. If you really want to find a job, you can talk about it then. It''s still a long time now, isn''t it?" Tang Chi thought about it carefully and nodded his head: "that''s OK." It''s a long way to go. A lot of things are taken step by step. She raised her eyes, took the initiative to embrace his neck, with a little arrogant smile: "I won the championship today, how do you reward me?" Gu Linzheng drooped his eyes, and his voice was hooked: "how do you want me to reward you?" Tang Chi''s heart is rippling. Sometimes it''s not only men, but also women who enjoy it. She pushes and looks at Lin Zheng''s body, swallowing his saliva: "I said I want money. Is it too vulgar?" "That won''t work." Gu Linzheng squinted: "in me, there is only one kind of reward." After that, he pressed Tang Chi down on the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 As soon as the game was over, Tang Chi se was so dizzy for a few days. Not only did he have a good rest, he even had to go on a business trip in recent days. This time, he went to the United States. Now Gu Linye is not only there, but also hesang. Many acquaintances are there. Of course, I went with you happily. The time for business trip to the United States is very tight. Gu Linzheng has to rush to the meeting without taking a rest when he gets off the plane, while Tang Chi sleeps in the hotel for several hours before recovering. And it''s still an American evening. Gu Linzheng can only return to the hotel in the evening. At this time, it seems that saiwenwen is not very realistic in the past. Tang Chi called and asked him about it. As a result, he sang came to the American school not long ago. Now many things are still in urgent remedial study, so there is no time to go out with Tang Chi. So Tang Chi had to go downstairs alone. They stayed in the top hotel in the city center. Not only was the hotel extremely luxurious, but also there were many luxury cars parked at the door. Occasionally, there were sports cars whistling by. She walked out of the hotel and the security staff asked if she needed a hotel transfer. Tang Chi just went out for a walk. Of course, he refused the request. The hotel is surrounded by high-rise buildings, as well as landmark European style buildings, lively. There was also a music festival nearby, and the deafening music could be heard from a long distance. Tang Chi immediately walked towards the other side, and sure enough, many people gathered in the center of the city, where a lively music festival was being held. The hot day can''t stop the people''s hot atmosphere here. Everyone has a good time. Tang Chi, who was idle and bored, was also affected by the atmosphere. He crowded into the crowd to listen to the exciting rock music together with everyone. There were also several beautiful hot and hot girls smiling at her very happily. Tang Chi''s smile was in a flutter. The atmosphere is simply too high, as long as immersed in this atmosphere, it is easy to forget the time. When Tang Chi comes back to his senses, the music festival is almost over. She didn''t know how long it took, and she was still curious whether Gu Linzheng had not finished the meeting and didn''t call her. It turned out to be a trouser pocket. How about her mobile phone?!!!! Tang Chi, who is always alert, can''t believe that such a vicious thing will happen to him. Her mobile phone has been stolen!!! In the great beauty! Just when she was immersed in the music festival, someone actually fished in troubled waters and stole her poor Chinese people''s mobile phone. Tang Chi''s four times, the music festival is coming to an end, and the crowd hasn''t scattered much. Let alone the shadow of her mobile phone, she can''t find the same person now. Tang Chi subconsciously wants to go back to the hotel. I can''t imagine what to do if Gu Linzheng comes back to the hotel and finds that she is not in the hotel and finds that her mobile phone doesn''t work Just as she was crowding out of the crowd, two foreign men in windbreaker suddenly came over. Seeing her, they took a subconscious look at the photo in their hands. At last, they found that the person was on the right side. They came over and said in English: "Miss Tang?" Tang Chi looked at the two big foreigners, not to mention their good looks. She said, "well," and she replied in English, "do you know me?" The two foreigners seemed to be relieved. One of them said directly, "your husband called the police and said you were missing." Tang Chi She left I don''t know if there are two hours. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 This is really no wonder Gu Linzheng. It was dark when I got back to the hotel and found that Tang Chi was not there at the first time, so he called. As a result, the phone couldn''t get through directly. The monitor found that Tang Chi went to the music festival. There are a lot of people and a big place there. Tang Chi is a tall man in China. In foreign countries, she is just a cute girl. When she gets into the crowd, she disappears, and the surveillance can''t find it. Of course, Gu Linzheng called the police without saying a word. He has a special identity. The local police station attaches great importance to the case of his wife''s disappearance. It adjusts the local monitoring and finds that she is in the crowd of the music festival. In less than 10 minutes, Tang Chi is squatting out. When Tang Chi contacted Gu Linzheng, he was very complicated. Gu Linzheng was a little angry, and his obvious displeasure and cold air could be heard on the phone: "just stand there!" Even if it was the police, he didn''t believe it. Tang Chi stood in his place and asked someone to pick her up. After Gu Linzheng comes, anyone can see how bad Gu Linzheng is. What is unusual about him is that he has a direct and calm face, which can make people face his displeasure. Even if he is a Chinese, people nearby can''t help but look at him. Even some foreign girls can''t help but wonder. Temperament can conquer others regardless of nationality. When Gu Linzheng got off the bus, Tang Chi saw him and thought of an untimely sentence. He''s the prettiest kid in the street. Just need to appear, others will completely lose the light, see him at a glance. As a result, Tang Chi couldn''t help but laugh at this sentence. And then the consequences come out. Gu Linzheng was worried about Tang Chi. Even though he knew that she was a good fighter, he was still afraid of some things. The result now found this person, she still heartless smile? Tang Chi knew that she was finished as soon as she laughed. Her face changed and she waved her hand in a hurry I just thought of something else... " "Yes? It seems that you have the leisure to care about something else? " Gu Linzheng slightly squints, pulling Tang Chi''s palm on the car. When they get on the bus, some people sigh with regret. Why can''t such a noble childe let people see more. Feeling his anger, as soon as he got on the bus, he made a preemptive attack: "no, my mobile phone was stolen. I can''t blame me! Don''t I react that I''m afraid too. I want to go back to see you "Are you so stupid?" Gu Linzheng turned his head, and his beautiful face was tight, showing a trace of cold displeasure: "do you know that your mobile phone has been stolen?" "It was all All listening to music... " There are also happy Hi, where to care about their own pocket phone. She needs to be aware that the cell phone can still be stolen? As soon as she got involved, she never thought that her mobile phone would be stolen, OK! Gu Linzheng pursed his thin lips: "just go out for a trip. You are so uneasy. Don''t leave me for half a step these days." Tang Chi Gu Linzheng has always been used to nipping problems from the source. Tang Chi''s mobile phone was stolen, so she was not allowed to go out. Think about it is in foreign countries, Tang Chi lost his mobile phone to find no one, his worry can be imagined. But Tang Chi felt the egg hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Well, it was her fault. Gu Linzheng is also nervous about her, she really can''t say anything. Can only cover his face and pretend to cry: "I dropped the mobile phone has been miserable enough, did not expect her husband still so to me..." "What have I done to you?" Gu Linzheng''s face is expressionless. He is not cheated at all this time. Tang Chi: "it''s You know clearly that I can''t understand your work. Now you have to ask me to follow you, listen to the book of heaven and torture me. You are so cruel Gu Linzheng chuckled softly: "I''ll buy you a new mobile phone. When I go to the meeting, you will wait outside and play with your mobile phone. When you are at home, I think you can hold your mobile phone from morning till night Tang Chi Isn''t this a common problem of Chinese people now? Tang Chi was still not happy, but could not find an excuse to refuse. Now that she wants to go out alone, Gu Linzheng definitely won''t let her go. She disappeared for two hours. Gu Linzheng has called the police, which can be seen. New mobile phone Gu Linzheng directly sent a new one, better than Tang Chi before. She used to use the new mobile phone that the original owner bought. Although it was ok, it couldn''t be compared with the one Gu Linzheng bought now. All the data of mobile phone number Gu Linzheng has found someone to get it back for her. Gu Linzheng also arrested the thief for the stolen mobile phone. Just didn''t tell Tang Chi. The result is that Tang Chi is very happy to play with the new mobile phone. People are so fond of the new and tired of the old. Tang Chi didn''t have the habit of making friends, but it was interesting to think that he had such an embarrassing incident when he went abroad, so he sent the news to the circle of friends. After a while, Gu Linye sent his wechat friend application information again, accompanied by a series of jeers: ha ha ha ha ha, you can lose your mobile phone even if you go out for a second time. You are really a talent! Tang Chi calmly refused Gu Linye''s friend request. Tang mother''s routine is to scold: "lost the mobile phone, why did not lose the person? Tang chihui: [people are almost lost, your son-in-law can''t be found directly to the police = - =] empress dowager: my God, are you really not allowed to have snacks when you go abroad? After a while, Tang Fu called Tang Chi in the same tone as his mother: "did you lose your phone? Why didn''t you lose it Tang Chi hummed: "stolen mobile phone this kind of natural and man-made disasters always can''t be prevented, but if I lost, you can''t cry for heaven and earth at that time?" Tang Fu happily laughed: "you have not lost it? Besides, no one wants a girl like you. " Tang Chi She believed that if she really fell, the first person who cried most was Tang Fu. Tang Fu was just joking, and at last he was not at ease. He said, "if you are abroad, don''t run around. If you don''t know the way, you will follow Lin Zheng." Tang Chi hemmed and hawed, "I know, I know." After hanging up the phone, she noticed that Gu Linzheng beside her was not very happy since she came back. Tang Chi thought that it was his fault, so she drew back to him and kept his arm. She was pathetic and coquettish: "it''s my fault. I will report to you first when I go out, and I will report to you when I go out." Gu Linzheng did not look at him, but when Tang Chi was about to shrink back, he still opened his hand and let Tang Chi lie in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Tang Chi, of course, paid a certain price for last night''s incident to make Gu Linzheng calm down. The result is that she gets up late the next day. Gu Linzheng is worried about letting her go out alone. She doesn''t really want to take Tang Chi everywhere. She just needs someone to follow her. Tang Chi thinks it''s too eye-catching for someone to follow her out. In addition, Gu Linzheng wants to come back at noon, so she lies in the hotel playing with her mobile phone. Because the mobile phone is bought abroad, now can directly face the foreign network, some things can be seen naturally. For example, ins and death. Tang Chi seldom brushes these foreign forums. Unexpectedly, she gets news about herself. That''s what he said a few days ago when he won the L1 women''s fighting champion, which attracted the attention of the international fighting community here. It''s nothing for her to win a fighting champion. A woman''s fighting champion is not worth noticing. But what she said was about ukg, which was different. Her interview was translated by several less well-known media in the world. Although not many people paid attention to it, there was a certain degree of heat. As soon as Tang Chi came out, the foreign audience laughed. [wow, this girl from China doesn''t seem to know how good she is. [ukg finals champion, not sub champion? Are all Chinese people so llll blind? [as a girl, it''s commendable to be able to participate in ukg, just thinking too much. [this lady''s body may not be able to carry our fighter''s punch. I hope someone can teach her a lesson, ha ha ha ha] [can Asia win a champion? O [it''s not that we look down on Asia, but there is still a big gap between Asia and us. Fighting world is basically the world of our European competition area. [hope God can bless this girl] Most of the scattered comments are contemptuous. Occasionally, some people who help Tang Chi talk are girls, but they have no hope for Tang Chi. In particular, Tang Chi, who was a Chinese, was ridiculed more, and some expressed racial discrimination directly and openly. Tang is very slow to see this kind of comment. Foreign people have been beaten in the face by her once. At the beginning, she was discriminated against and challenged seriously when she attacked the foreign arena. When she finally won the grand prize and began to become famous in the world, she also had the most foreign fans. She just read the general news. She is not well-known in Europe now, and few people know her. This news will only make more people laugh at her. I''m afraid there will be a marketing number soon, for fear that the world will move this news back to China. Tang Chi also gave Fang CangMao some interesting screenshots of comments and translated them by himself. Fang CangMao''s reply is very direct. Fang CangMao: it''s over. Our water army can''t make waves outside and can''t control the comments. Tang Chi It seems that there are too many powder circles in this kind of operation. At noon, Gu Linzheng came back to dinner with Tang Chi. Tang Chi took the opportunity to say that he was going to find Saiwen in the last two days. He also said, intentionally or unintentionally, that Gu Linye might also be there. Gu Linzheng raised his eyes and looked at her slightly: "how long do you plan to go?" Tang Chi thought for a moment, "I''ll go and have a look, and I''ll be back in the evening." At most, it''s playing with writers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Unexpectedly, Gu Linzheng agreed. Naturally, Tang Chi was overjoyed. In the afternoon, he called saiwenwen and said that he would go to find her. Of course, there were people following her. But in the afternoon, when she arrived at the saiwens'' martial arts school, said was teaching a group of disciples. Many of them were new faces, probably new applicants. There are a few familiar to see her coming, immediately subconsciously all shrink to one side, shivering. The last time Tang Chi beat Zhu Rui, the shadow left to these disciples is too deep. A big disciple, who was beaten by Tang Chi, is miserable and has no strength to fight back! After that, I think it''s a shame. I haven''t seen it near Chinatown until now. Seeing her coming, said with a smile, "is Tang Chi coming? You come to Wen Wen Wen. Wen Wen and your brother went to the fight field on Cade street Tang Chi froze for a moment. "Didn''t I say I was going to look for her?" "They made an appointment in the morning and told you when you came that you would take a taxi. It''s not far away. It''s only ten minutes away." Tang Chi nodded, turned around and was ready to go. Said suddenly pointed to the disciples: "Tang Chi, you''re all here. Are you interested in helping me teach them?" Tang Chi looked at the group of disciples. They were all very young, and some of them were very young. However, the younger ones were probably 11 or 12 years old. Tang Chi glanced at them and said with a chuckle, "uncle said, you''d better forget it. They are too small. I''m not sure about children. In case they are not hurt lightly, it''s not good." After she said this, some of her disciples, looking at her youth and Tang Chi''s figure, didn''t recognize her, and said, "you big sister, you really know how to make fun of us. If you look at us as children, do you believe that we can knock you to the ground with one punch?" Just after saying this, a disciple who had seen Tang Chi covered his mouth with a pale face: "what are you talking about?" This NIMA is a female evil star! Said smiles and doesn''t speak. Tang Chi walks over and touches the head of the child''s dog with a smile in the fear eyes of the young disciple: "big sister, you can''t hit the big sister with one punch, and the big sister can knock you into the hospital with one punch. It''s not good for a year! Good As soon as she finished saying this, the young disciple shook his body, while the little disciple who was covered with his mouth widened his eyes. He really didn''t know where Tang Chi was so powerful. When Tang Chi finished his greeting and went out, the young disciple yelled at him: "you are crazy. You are a new comer. I don''t know. This elder sister used to treat our elder martial brother..." Thinking of this, he held back his face and said, "it''s a terrible fight..." He was really embarrassed to say hang up and type a few words On hearing this, the little disciple was really scared. His mouth began to stutter: "that big Senior brother? " I know there was a senior brother in the martial arts school before. I heard that he left. As soon as the others in the martial arts school heard it, they all burst into an explosion. They did not believe it and asked the young disciple to elaborate. Referring to the elder martial brother, the young disciple took a look at Sid and was relieved to see that his expression was normal and there was no change in his attitude. After all, this is not a good thing. But he didn''t notice that when the master said the word big brother, he sighed silently and his eyes were dim for half a minute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 When Tang Chi arrived at the arena on Cade street, he found that it was a "black market" for fighting. The black market is the kind of place where you can make a bet by fighting. This fighting field is very large, and the participants are still very regular. Tang Chi sees that there are many members of famous American clubs hanging in the introduction, and they occasionally come to play this kind of competition to earn extra money. What is the text doing here? Isn''t she here to kill? You have to pay a certain amount of money to enter the arena. Thanks to some dollars on her. It''s a very high figure to pay the membership fee of $500. After she went in, the two bodyguards who followed her naturally paid the money to follow her. It''s expensive here, and the money to play games is also high. It''s no better than a regular game, but it''s not much better. Sometimes a game has hot and powerful players, a bet can reach more than 100000 dollars. A lot of players who are not famous and want to make money will come to this situation. However, this is illegal in China and can not be seen in the open, so China rarely sees such occasions. After Tang Chi went in, it was hot inside, both men and women. There is only one central combat platform. Whoever plays this game will bet on a technology watch issued when he comes in. The money in it is zero at the beginning, but you can choose to bet. If you win, you can change it into cash. If you lose, you need to make up for it. Otherwise, you can''t get out of this door. There are too many people, everyone around the platform, enthusiastic shouting, men and women have, super crazy posture. On the table, two players also played very hot, have seen injuries. In these places upstairs, there will be private rooms, and there may be some big people coming, but they can''t go to hell and bet in the private rooms. If there are these people, the amount of gambling in a game is likely to reach millions. Tang Chi didn''t know what saiwenwen and Gu Linye were doing in such a place. She looked around and didn''t see them. She didn''t know whether they were in the private room. In fact, Tang Chi had never been to such a place before. He practiced in clubs. This kind of side door fighting was mainly for gambling, which was not popular with the mainstream. But since there are regular players participating, there is still guarantee. Tang Chi looked up and saw that the amount of the bet on the game was $530000, which was still increasing. It''s a huge profit. If a player wins a game, he can draw 50% of the winning sum. It''s a very high number. It''s enough for the average person. Even people like Tang Chi You said that she is rich now, but after all, it is her husband Gu Linzheng, and there is still a little strange about this amount of money. Ukg prize money is high, that will go next year. If she''s playing a few sneaky games here How about making extra money? Tang Chi''s heart is shameful. The Chinese people have a theorem that people can''t refuse since ancient times. It''s called Laidu Lailai However, it is necessary to sign an agreement to play the game here. Tang Chi went to the place where he signed up. Gu Linye went back to the private room upstairs and saw Tang Chi''s figure. He immediately called out Saiwen: "ah, Wen Wen, do you think it''s Tang Chi?" Saiwen looked down and nodded in surprise: "yes, yes." Gu Linye saw that Tang Chi was not going in the right direction, so he immediately said, "she doesn''t want to play a game?" Saiwenwen supported his chin, but he was a little excited: "you can fight later, but the people here can''t beat her." Gu Linye: Tang Chi, is this poor? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Poor and flustered is not as, is to uphold the idea of not playing white. When Tang Chi went to fill in the registration form, he said that he would go to the stage. The big bearded man in charge of registration looked like you were teasing me: "are you going up? Are you sure? " "Sure!" Tang Chi said with a smile, "I''ll go up and play for two games." The big man shook his head and said, "no, at least you have to show me your fighting proof." The little girl in front of her is very Oriental. I think she should be from China. However, in China, she is a girl again. The big man thinks that she is the kind who will be hit by two punches on the stage. "Proof of combat?" Where did she come from abroad! Tang Chi looked strange and pointed to the document: "didn''t you just sign the agreement?"? I''ve signed an exemption agreement, isn''t it? " Han was hesitant, and there were other foreigners watching the opera. Seeing this scene, he was curious. Seeing Tang Chi want to go up, he immediately preached: "it doesn''t matter. Let her go! If she dares to come, she is afraid of this? " There were several foreign people around: "let this little oriental girl see the cruelty of our fighting field, ha ha ha ha ha!" "Where''s the girl from? Oh, my God, she looks so small. In their Asia, are they adults?" "Now all minors in the fighting hall can come in?" "That''s not the problem!" Han said, pointing to the electronic game screen hanging next to him: "the next game is Kass, and no one has been on it. According to the rules, if you sign up, it''s her vs. Kass." He pointed to Tang Chi and said, "how could she be Cass''s opponent?" The people around smell the speech, the facial expression is some strange, did not make a fuss. "Cass..." "Who dares to fight Cass today?" "Wow, it''s really boring." Hearing what they said, Tang Chi should also know that Cass must be a tough guy. At the moment, he was quite excited and said, "it doesn''t matter. If I can''t win, I''ll admit defeat." She said so, people around her look at her life and death, and immediately coax: "good, let her go!" "Then let her do it?" Seeing this, the big man also kindly explained: "Cass is a fighter of Clement club. He is very good. He doesn''t come here often, but he has played more than a dozen games on our side. At present, there is only one defeat. You''d better think about it." "Oh? I lost one more game. " Tang Chi thought that this man was so invincible that he was afraid to be like this. The big man couldn''t believe it. Looking at Tang Chi, he had to shake his head, "OK, since you want to go on, sign the disclaimer. But remember, if you can''t fight, you must admit defeat. You don''t want to die! I don''t want our fight hall to die. " "Yes!" Tang Chi nodded and signed the disclaimer with a wave of his hand. The information here can be fake. Tang Chi casually uses an English name. After Han enters her information, the information of the next game will appear on the electronic panel. "Cass vs. Davina." As soon as this information panel came out, most of the audience who were still paying attention to the game did not pay attention. But soon, someone exclaimed, "my God, is there a woman challenging Cass?" Davina''s name is feminine at first sight. As the news spread, the fighting field exploded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "Who is Davina?" "Davina is going to challenge CASS. Who is Davina?" "Isn''t it a sure game?" People talked about it everywhere, and soon someone pointed out that Tang Chi, who was curious to watch the game in the corner, was Davina. In a flash, the original surprise turned into ridicule. "My God, just her? Can she challenge Cass? Is she going to be knocked down by CASS "I bet Cass can shave her head! (Tang Chi gets 0 points.) "If you dare to challenge Cass on stage, she should still have some skills. I think she will take the initiative to admit defeat, ha ha ha ha..." "Is he still an East Asian?" Even if the idea of equality is advocated now, many people in foreign countries still carry the concept of racial discrimination in their hearts, not to mention that Tang Chi is a girl. Seeing that Tang Chi is a thin and weak girl in Asia, even if she has a good figure, she is too thin and weak compared with the plump of European and American people. It seems that they have no strength. How dare such a person go on stage to fight Kass? I''m afraid it''s not crazy? Gu Linye and saiwenwen could not hear him in the private room upstairs. He only saw the expressions on their faces and probably knew that they had no good impression on Tang Chi. "Xiao Qi, do you think these people look down on Tang Chi now? How painful will their face be later?" "I don''t know." Sven came here because she had an appointment to fight. She is a local, so she knows a lot of foreign fighting personnel. She often comes here to play games without her father''s knowledge. It was her mother who supported her. Every time she comes back, she is accompanied by someone. Now there is Gu Linye, and saiwenwen''s mother doesn''t follow her. She watched the situation downstairs with her big eyes open: "it''s almost over. It''s going to be a late game. That Cass is a second-line fighter from Clement club. It''s hard to say whether he can take it or not." In other people''s eyes, the regular wrestler is just like that in Saiwen. After all, it is an underground arena, and the wages of regular first-line fighters are very high. It is extremely rare to look down on such places. So a second-line player like Cass will be admired by the public. After all, there are only so many wrestlers. Most of the others are wild. "So miserable?" Gu Linye showed his teeth. He thought that he was a foreign fighter who could fight back and forth with Tang Chi. As a result, in Saiwen, it seems that the wrestler would be hard enough to complete the competition in Tang Chi''s hands. He knew that Tang Chi was very powerful, but he had never seen her fight against other really fierce fighters, so Gu Linye was not sure. Tang Chi also plays women''s competitions in China. Saiwen put his chin on the iron fence upstairs and suddenly said, "shall we place a bet?" "Yes Gu Linye clapped his hand, such a good chance to get rich! The following group of people will not vote for Tangchi. If they vote for Tangchi, they will not vote for Tang Chi? However, the maximum amount of a bet can not be more than one million, and the highest odds are not more than ten times. It''s their rule. Otherwise, if there is no upper limit, there will be many problems. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 As soon as the game was over, there was a bet on CASS and Davina in the arena. In the past, there was no suspense in this competition, so the audience didn''t like to bet. Even if there is a bet, it is a few tens of dollars or hundreds of dollars, just play. You can''t earn much. If you don''t have enough bets, the money will be taken by the makers. But I didn''t expect that as soon as CASS and Davina''s offer was opened, someone directly bet $500000 into it. It''s not surprising that the amount of money is so large, but if it''s on Tang Chi''s side, it''s enough to cause a stir. Seeing Davina''s half a million dollars in the bet, and the odds are one to ten, it makes the audience crazy. "Half a million for that Asian girl?" "Is that crazy?" "My God! Someone is absolutely crazy "Cast, cast!" Some people want to take the initiative to send money, which naturally makes people crazy. Some viewers, who were not interested in it, soon put tens of thousands of dollars in bets, but in a moment, CASS''s side was full of half a million bets. Because it''s ten times the odds, every spectator who bets will be deducted ten times as a deposit. If Gu Linye made a half million and opened a ten times odds ratio, he would be a banker. He is actually under five million because if he loses, he loses five million. If you win, the money that the audience pressed will be deducted ten times, and all of it will belong to Gu Linye. That is to say, if he wins, he does not need to deduct five million yuan. After deducting the taxes and shares of the fighting field, as well as his share with the competitors, Gu Linye can still win two or three million yuan. This is the rule of the arena. But there was so much money that it was rare to have such a big gamble, so the audience was shocked by this ecstasy. I haven''t seen a lot of money to send money. It''s not everyone''s dazed. To tell you the truth, at first glance, I think Tang Chi can''t beat CASS, and she''s very strange. But now such a large amount of money, soon someone is absolutely wrong. It''s too obvious to win. What if it''s a trap? But Kass is Clement''s player. We all know his reputation. Moreover, according to the rules here, if there is a fake match, both sides of the contest will pay the price, and the owner of the arena will be responsible for the compensation for the amount of money the audience bet. No one would do such a stupid thing. Then, it would be strange for such a large sum of money to bet directly on Tang Chi. So a few foreigners who noticed something was wrong. After hesitation, someone actually put thousands of yuan into Tang Chi''s body. All in all, Tang Chi had a total amount of more than 500000 yuan. Tang Chi also saw that someone in his body under such a large amount of gambling, the first time feel surprised. However, it soon came to light that it was Gu Linye. He and Wen Wen are here. Gu Linye didn''t care about it at all. Like Tang Chi, he had the idea that he would not make money for nothing As a player, she can''t bet, so even if Tang Chi knows that he can win, it''s the bonus to win the bet. But if Gu Linye bets, she will definitely let Gu Linye vomit part of it. This money must be made by everyone together!! Thinking of this, Tang Chi smiles. The staff of the fighting field also informs her to go backstage and put on fighting equipment, and her competition will begin soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Before the game, CASS from the club also heard that it was a girl from Asia who wanted to challenge herself. Cass was a tall, broad cheeked man with a sharp blade, and he looked very bluffing. His upper body is naked, and his explosive muscles can be detected. His strength can not be underestimated. This kind of strength is not a problem for ordinary people, but fighting is about skills. If you encounter someone whose strength is not smaller than him, it''s useless to bluff at people''s appearance. That''s why Cass is still a second tier player. He doesn''t have a high position in the club, but in this kind of underground arena, he is an absolute expert. When someone came in to tell him today''s challenge player, he put the cloth strip on his wrist. He didn''t take it seriously. He held it and laughed: "no one dares to fight with me now. The people in the fighting field have begun to deceive outsiders to come in?" If no one plays against CASS, the game is doomed. "It''s not that she fooled me in. It''s the woman who came in and said she wanted to sign up. She doesn''t seem to know who you are." "No wonder." Cass took up the cloth and did not intend to wear a combat suit. Instead, he walked out of the door in a pair of trousers: "maybe it''s a female wrestler from Asia." Although he said so, his relaxed and calm manner obviously did not pay attention to his opponent. Yes, after all, he played so many games here, except that he met the first-line fighter to find fault that day, he should not have lost so far. I just lost that one. But all sorts of people have won more than a million here. It''s easier to make money than when he was at the club, so it''s what Cass values most. He''s not just hanging out in an underground arena. It''s his turn today. The people above don''t like this kind of place. They think it''s a stain on the formal identity of wrestlers. However, their annual salary is tens of millions. Second tier workers like Cass have more wages than ordinary people and are not much higher. Naturally, this kind of place has become a good place for them to earn extra money. Even the boss here will spend money to invite some wrestlers to come here from time to time. "My God, CASS!" Another person came in and said to him, "the amount of the bet outside has reached the full. You have only 400000 bets, and the other 500000 are on that woman!" Cass stopped, and a trace of disbelief appeared on his face: "are you sure?" "I''m sure!" The man nodded, "but half a million of them were put on the woman by one person." Fighting field can not see information, can only see the amount of pressure, this is to prevent the occurrence of some accidents. So we can only see the amount of money is placed by several people, but we can''t see who is betting. Cass frowned. This is the first time that he has played such a long game! Hearing this, CASS subconsciously felt something was wrong. The game was about to start. He walked out of the lounge with his upper body bare. When he came outside, the excited audience suddenly gave out a scream. "Cass!! Cass "Cass!! I love you. I''m going to have a spring break with you tonight! " "CASS, you''re my God, my God, I''m going crazy, I feel like my heart is going to explode!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 The long and warm cheers gave Cass great satisfaction. He is not valued in the club, but here, these people who have never seen the world regard him as a God. He just waved his hand and screamed again. Then he looked at the electronic board, which showed the fight information and bet information. [Cass: prize pool: 480000 US dollars, number of wagers: 153 people] [Davina: prize pool: 520000 dollars, number of wagers: 8 people] the difference is too big. The 480000 on CASS side is still 153 people, while Davina''s is only 8. Think of 500 thousand is the same person bet, the remaining 20 thousand scattered is seven people bet. The bonus here is no bigger than a big casino, but it''s higher than some small places. There are still a lot of people here who lose everything. Cass is also a little surprised, began to doubt the origin of Davina. But when Davina came out, CASS almost lost her eyes. This is an Asian girl. Because of ethnic differences, CASS even suspected that the other person should not be an adult, right? When she came out, there was a huge hiss. But she had a smile on her face, and though she didn''t poke CASS, she thought the girl was smiling - pretty cute. Unfortunately, it''s on the field. If it''s under the field, I''ll see such an Asian girl by chance. Maybe Cass will have the idea of asking her to go home for one night. "Cass! Beat her up "CASS, she''s 520000 dollars!" "CASS, show this Asian what we can do!" In the face of the crowd, Tang Chi is still smiling. She looked at Kass carefully and didn''t know him. The man, as she expected, didn''t take her seriously. Even if it seems strange that someone throws her 500000 yuan, CASS doesn''t think he will lose without a fake match. If he wins, CASS will not only get half of 480000, but also half of 520000. That''s the rules of the arena! Cass was very excited to think that this was the amount of money he would spend on several games. He pointed at Tang Chi and wiped his thumb on the tip of his nose. He was elated: "Hey, girl, I won''t be merciful to you for the money. If you don''t want to cry, I advise you to give up early, and I will stop immediately! " His words caused the audience to roar with laughter. Tang Chi just laughed and replied in fluent English, "OK, Mr. Kass, I hope you won''t let me down." Cass raised his eyebrows and nodded again when he saw that she was so indifferent and even slightly arrogant. At the moment of the game, I still don''t say any bullshit. They walked onto the stage, the audience again issued a huge cheer, men and women are surrounded by the atmosphere. Hot and hot. Upstairs, Gu Linye took out his mobile phone, and a strange little eujean appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I''m going to shoot it and send it to my brother." Destroy Tang Chi''s clever image in his brother''s mind over and over again. Let his brother have a look, Tang Chi didn''t do any shit. When he came to America, he also came to the underground fighting field to fight against the underworld! Is Gu Jia short of her pocket money?! I''m so poor! The next Saiwen didn''t understand his thoughts, so he didn''t say anything. At this time, the referee asked the two sides whether they were ready, nodded and asked them to stand in their respective positions, and then whistled. The game officially begins! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 The audience under the fighting platform began to scream as they whistled. They think it''s an easy game and just cheer on CASS. At this time, the foreigners who had cast in Tang Chi had a look of annoyance on their faces. Even if there is something wrong, what if you lose? That''s thousands of dollars, too. How can they place their hope on a stranger, an Asian they have never met? At this time, CASS on the fighting platform roared, and his muscles seemed to be bulging up. He looked majestic and ferocious. The eyes that stare at Tang Chi changed. There is a special arrogant, fierce, as if "woman, I am staring at you" that kind of feeling. Tang Chi What''s the second performance of NIMA? If you dare to pretend to be forced on the fighting platform, Tang Chi certainly won''t give face. She waited for Cass to finish, and a gust of wind hit him directly. Cass didn''t take her attack seriously, and even at the moment of Tang Chi''s attack, he felt he should avoid it. But I don''t know what happened. At this moment, Tang Chi''s movement in his eyes quickened again. In front of him, a gust of strong wind had already hit him. Almost by subconscious reaction, CASS''s head jerked up and his body fell back a little, avoiding Tang Chi''s direct attack. Then the next moment, he took the strong arm of the cloth and swung his fist to Tang Chi. It''s interesting. The girl''s speed is not slow "Bang!" Just a second after this idea appeared in his mind, Tang Chi, who had changed his attack, was easily relieved by his fist. With his arm, he made use of the traditional move of using force from China to slide up quickly. The same punch still landed on Kass chin. A pain in the mouth, CASS was going dark. Tang Chi took the point and quickly backed back. Their move seems complicated, but it''s only in two seconds. The audience only sees Tang Chi rush forward, waves his hand, and Kass blocks it. When he punches, his arm is caught by the opponent, and then he gets a punch on the chin. "What''s wrong with CASS?" "My God, am I dreaming?" "She takes a point first when she comes up. Cass wants to win first and lose later?" Not only Kass was confused, but the audience was also more confused. They just think it''s not good. Most people still think that Cass should give it to each other, but a few people begin to feel something wrong. They are also amateur wrestlers, but they can''t compare with professional players. Just now, Kass is not as fast as Davina. Davina seems to smile, light as a swallow, that speed is also like a swallow. It''s easy to take a point with two strokes. Look at her expression again, indifferent smile, as if to score is a very natural thing. Cass, after all, is a professional, and immediately realizes that it''s not the time to be fooled. Tang Chi has already withdrawn from the game after taking points. After a short gap has been in line with the rules, the next second her attack is not slow to attack. This time, CASS chose to block him in a panic and fell on his chest. He forced him to block the attack in front of him and on his legs, but he still did not. Tang Chi was more abnormal. When Cass couldn''t react, she quickly swung Cass to the ground and hit him in the stomach with her own strength! "Bang!" Another point! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 "This scene..." When Gu Linye saw KAS fall to the ground by Tang Chi, he couldn''t help thinking of the time when he was once thrown by Tang Chi''s back shoulder. Look again this time. "Cool!" It''s so refreshing to see others beaten by Tang Chi. He can''t beat Tang Chi. It''s not a shame! Do you see, such a strong muscle man, still hung up by Tang Chi to fight! Saiwenwen looked at it but did not have any strength, covered his mouth and yawned: "I didn''t use all my strength for a long time..." Gu Linye raised his eyebrows as soon as he heard it: "is she still hiding her strength?" "Well." Saiwen said: "but also, this kind of strength player, is not qualified to let her give all her strength." Gu Linye: He looked down at CASS and lit a candle in his heart. It''s terrible. I came here to play a game, but I met Tang Chi. It seems that I will make millions in vain! Ha ha ha ha ha! Gu Linye laughed wildly in his heart. When he was happy, the people below were not so happy. Tang Chi scored twice, and the audience was going to go wild. "CASS, what''s the matter with you?" "Did you get sucked out by a woman last night? Today you can''t beat a woman from Asia!" In the excitement of the crowd, the moment Cass was smashed to the ground was also ignorant. He couldn''t think of it, but how he was knocked down in a minute. As soon as she did something, Kass felt a little weak. Clearly feel that they can block, but the speed of the other side seems to be faster than him. Yes, and then he was strong enough to swing him down easily! It''s a pretty cruel thing. A lot of people also think that Cass is showing weakness on purpose. But, only Cass knows. It''s over. He''s a little hung up. Cass gritted his teeth and, as soon as he got up from the ground, made a very rapid attack on his opponent. That ferocious force looks at all lets the audience under the stage startle, thought he is angry. "Look, the angry Cass is the most exciting..." Before the audience''s excited rainbow fart was finished, he saw several quick punches from Kass, but they were easily blocked by Tang Chi. Because he only cared about the swing and ignored the strength of the footwall, he was kicked out directly by Tang Chi. It bounced right back to the line. Audience: Cass Inside the corner, several people who cast Tang Chi can''t hide the surprise on their faces. Why is this Asian girl so fierce?! Even the bearded man who had previously registered for Tang Chi felt his eyes protruding when he looked at the fight on the fighting platform. "My God..." "It''s great to beat Cass!" "My God, she''s my idol!" Some of the male audience were confused, while the female audience had just begun to support CASS, but now they all have their eyes lit up to see that Tang Chi can really beat CASS and score points. In fighting, gender is still very important. To be able to produce a very powerful female fighter, that is simply the number one idol of these female fighting fans. Even though most of them had invested money for CASS, they still rebelled on the spot when they saw how powerful Tang Chi was. "Davina, Davina "Davina is great!" "Defeat CASS, and let this trash who can''t even beat a woman learn a lesson!" Male audience: Tanima is real. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 And the more incensed Cass gets, the bigger he gets. Let''s not say that the other side is always smiling, but it makes people powerless to fight. The screams of the female audience add fuel to the fire. No, it can''t be! His Clement members can''t even beat the female fighter who comes out of nowhere. Especially from Asia. Americans, however, have a natural sense of superiority in terms of race. It is a great shame to lose to the Asian chicken, which they have always considered impossible. So Cass went crazy. Cass is gone. Cass is going to do his best. Unfortunately, it''s useless. The crazier you are, the easier it will be to fight without any rules and more flaws. This is the most taboo of fighting. Cass is in a frenzy, and the fight is a bit reckless, but Tang Chi''s defense is still tight. Not only can''t break her defense, but also can''t attack her backhand. In a flash, she took her arm and broke it. Almost he didn''t break his arm. Let Cass make a great scream. No one accused Cass of playing a fake match. Just like him, he was furious and sweating all over his body. His eyes were full of madness. Even his eyes were like blood red. He was beaten by Tang Chi and had no ability to fight back. If he played a fake match, he didn''t get a point, which was more fake than the fake match Unfortunately, the more so, the more people see the huge gap between Kass and Tang Chi. The Asian girl, who they despised before, slapped everyone in the face with her strength. Even some of the people who came in from behind, saw the scene of a girl hanging and beating a muscle man on the stage, and couldn''t help but feel stupefied. The end of the game is faster than most people think, CASS is dead not to admit defeat, was beaten to death by Tang Chi. Tang Chi didn''t give him a point. After all, it was no joke that he hit Tang Chi with his strength. It''s not a big game. Don''t give up. It''s a straight 20-0. I shaved CASS. At the end of the day, CASS was in a state of mind. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t get a point on the other side. Such a huge sense of powerlessness, even when training with the club''s first-line fighters Until 20 points, the referee in the gaping, whistled, announced: "Davina victory!" "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa "Great The female audience screamed and began to call Tang Chi''s English name. Compared with the rebellious female audience, the male audience is much larger. After all, it was money that they lost! It''s money!!! Most of the audience who lost the money were very angry and spat at CASS, who was sitting on the ground, pale and blue. "You punk, don''t you say you will win?" "I lost 5000 dollars!! Oh, faker "How did Clement raise a trash like you?" One game, CASS even lost his reputation. After all, when he lost the last game, the opponent was a first-line fighter. It''s not surprising that he lost. But now, he lost to a strange Asian girl. Tang Chi only pays attention to the electronic version of the bet amount. She is calculating rapidly in her heart. It''s great. She can get 500000 dollars! Even if it is tax deduction, she also has 400000! A good start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Tang Chi jumped out of the stage to get his reward. A few angry spectators were unconvinced, probably because they gambled too much and lost their sense. After all, such things are not strange in the fighting field. But they came straight to Tangchi''s trouble. "It must be you, a bitch, and CASS conspired to fight the fake match! I''m not satisfied, you give me back my money "How can you win Cass? You must be playing a fake game. I''m going to report you!" People who make trouble like this are common. There are security guards around the fighting platform to maintain order. At this time, they are surrounded. But those men went towards Tang Chi with red eyes. In the chaos, there are still many people who want to fish in troubled waters, but they all go to Tangchi. Gu Linye, who was on the second floor, saw the sound of "lying in the trough". And Sven rushed down. In the chaos of war, the screams of a group of people are very real. It''s not the first time to have a group fight. Tang Chi is not flustered. Even if she had just come off the stage, she was just sweating a little. In the face of several big gamblers to her, Tang Chi grinned, and the speed was like lightning shuttling through the crowd. Every time I take a shot, it''s a group of shrieks that ring all around. One punch and one leg are not something these people can resist. But a moment later, the ground immediately lay a few people, she also directly caught a big man, a strong swing, he swung out, took a group of people. People who wanted to fish in troubled waters were blinded. Sleeping trough, is this too cruel for NEMA? However, he was beaten by Tang Chi. All of them lay on the ground and groaned and couldn''t get up. There''s no need for fighting platform security. The girl stood there, slightly raised her chin, with complete disdain: "if you lose, you want to trouble me. Are you crazy or am I crazy? Do you all think you''ve got Cass Suddenly, CASS, who was called, said: Shit! Isn''t this mockery in disguise? Cass was hanged and beaten by her. These people were not even as good as KAS, and of course, they were cut by her. One knife for one. She said this, and the scene screamed again. "My God, it''s cool." "Davina, you''re so cool!" "Which club did she come from? Is there ins or twitter? I want to powder her When Gu Linye and Sai Wenwen, who rushed down from upstairs, arrived at the scene, Tang Chi''s fight was over. When she saw the two people who suddenly appeared, she rushed forward without saying anything. She held her in her arms and asked, "are you ok? Are you ok?" Tang Chi squinted at Gu Linye and said, "you are really here. Did you vote for my 500000 yuan?" Gu Linye said with a smile: "I didn''t see that you want to play a game, and you can earn nothing or not..." "Yes." Sure enough, she had her demeanor. Tang Chi didn''t care: "I''ll be six, you''ll be four, or I''ll tell your brother that you''ll bring me in to fight black games and make use of me to make money." Gu Linye: Listen, is this what people can say? Because they speak Chinese, people around them can''t understand it. But judging from their appearance, they clearly know each other. And some people saw Saiwen, and immediately exclaimed, "seven?" "Seven! That amazing woman genius Saiwen''s name is like the number seven in English. It''s just like her name. Obviously, she should be a regular here, too. Many people in the audience know her and have a sense of shock and admiration for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Tang Chi touched Saiwen''s head and said with a smile, "I''m ok. What else can they do to me?" As soon as she said that, Severan was relieved. Tang Chi was so arrogant: "let''s go and get the money. I''ve made money today. Please eat delicious food." "Good, good." Saiwen also smiles, and then several people go to exchange money together. The signing of the agreement also has legal benefits. Naturally, the money has to be given. What Gu Linye won was not a small sum of money, but it was not the money here. The boss gave it quite frankly. Part of the tax will be deducted, but because Tang Chi asked for 6.4, Gu Linye took more than 1 million yuan. Tang Chi got more than 2 million yuan. A game, Tang Chi becomes rich!! Tang Chi suddenly felt that his way to become rich was not far away. She continued to sign up as a challenger for the next game. However, no one was willing to challenge him before, but now Tang Chi signed up, Kass was beaten like that. For a moment, no one dared to fight her in the fighting field. She waited for a long time, but there was no one next. Even the bearded man who signed up for the registration had a bitter face and begged her to leave quickly. Tang Chi This NIMA only played a game, she was black? On Sunday, when she knew the battle against Kass, she kept a little low profile and played harder! Tang Chi had no choice but to leave with Gu Linye and Saiwen angrily. During the meal, Tang Chi expressed his indignation at the rules of the fighting field: "how can we wait for the players to volunteer? They should not sign up and directly queue up, and then we can''t tell him who is not going to fight in the next game? I''ve only played a game, and no one will fight with me. How unreasonable A few people were sitting in a high-end Italian restaurant. This meal is for Tangchi. Sitting in a secluded corner and speaking down will not affect others. Gu Linye rolled his eyes and said, "sister-in-law, you should be a person. If a person like you plays a game, others will not dare to fight with you. Do you want to think that there is no such regulation. When you meet a fighter like you, they will take root in that place one day, and the underground fighting field can''t be opened? " Tang Chi snorted coldly, and saiwenwen next to him suddenly said, "I earned more than I did. When I first played the game, I only made more than 100000 yuan." Only. This word is very subtle. Tang Chi Gu Linye: Both of them can probably think that Saiwen and Tang Chi are in the same style of painting when they fight. If you win, no one dares to fight her. Tang Chi patted Wen Wen''s shoulder and sighed: "it doesn''t matter. I can earn more in the future." "No way. As soon as I sign up, no one will fight with me." Saiwen is also famous in this generation, but I don''t know why it has not been spread internationally. It is estimated that those people also think that even the players who are very good in the underground arena are nothing in the world. At the beginning, Saiwen was recruited into a club because he played in this underground arena. Because of her special status, she seldom goes. However, this time, by calling ukg, her identity will be completely disclosed. Tang Chi This baby is too powerful. But Tang Chi found a chance to get rich. She suggested excitedly, "since I have nothing to do in the United States these days, let''s go to this kind of arena to play games." Gu Linye spirit: "good!" Tang Chi: "six. Four." Gu Linye: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 This afternoon, someone had asked Saiwen. They were there to talk about things and watch the game by the way. But in the end, the man didn''t come. Tang Chi came when he wanted to leave. This opportunity also gave Tang Chi a chance to get rich. So that night, she told Gu Linzheng. "I won''t go back. I have something to do here. Can you call me back when you return home in a few days?" Gu Linzheng: "say it again." Tang Chi She hesitated for a moment and said to Severin, "I''d better go back and I''ll come back tomorrow." There is an urgent man to man husband at home, and Tang Chi is also under great pressure. Although saiwenwen wants Tang Chi to stay with her, there is no way for Tang Chi to leave. She nodded her head cleverly and said, "OK, later, goodbye." At this time, Gu Linye was willing to be a person. He said, "I''ll take you back to the hotel." Tang Chi couldn''t believe it. He was almost moved: "are you going to be a person today?" Gu Linye: Sometimes, he really wants to have a good fight with Tang Chi. It''s a pity that we can''t beat it. What a pity! He snorted coldly and drove Tang Chi back to the hotel. Gu Linzheng was already waiting in the hotel. Gu Linye sent Tang Chi back and said hello to his brother with a smile: "brother, when will you go back on this business trip?" Gu Linzheng didn''t seem surprised to see Gu Linye appear, but he didn''t care too much. He replied calmly: "there are still three days." Three days. Tang Chi and Gu Linye looked at each other. It''s not much to play in three days, but it''s enough to make millions. Gu Linye put money in and Tang Chi played the game. The cooperation was perfect. Seeing their appearance, Gu Linzheng understood that Tang Chi had something to hide from him. He pulled Tang Chi into the room, without paying any attention to Gu Linye, and closed the door of the room. Gu Linye: His brother is really not a man! Into the room, Gu Linzheng looked down at Tang Chi and said, "what did you do today?" Tang Chi didn''t plan to go back to him. As soon as he entered the room, he spread his hair and prepared to take a bath. After all, he was sweating today. He said excitedly: "I went to play a game and today I made more than two million yuan! US $! " It''s a very lucrative business. "Two million?" This money will not make Gu Linzheng produce much fluctuation, he thought for a moment: "did you play the black market competition?" Tang Chi was surprised: "how do you know?" Gu Linzheng does not want to say, the general competition also does not have the big capital flow, must be the underground black market. He thought for a while and squinted, "did Gu Linye ask you to go?" Don Chi doesn''t look like he''s going to play this kind of black market game. At this time, Tang Chi still had some conscience. She shook her head and said, "no, I happened to see it." Gu Linzheng stopped for a moment, touched Tang Chi''s head, dropped his eyes and said, "I don''t believe it. You seem to have reached some shady deal with Gu Linye. What kind of deal can I not listen to? Well? " His words made Tang Chi turn his head and snorted: "what is the name of a disgrace! It''s me and him! He invests, I practice operation, win-win, is so perfect. " Gu Linzheng: In fact, the two people who followed Tang Chi in the afternoon had finished the matter, but they saw Tang Chi''s upright and eloquent appearance. Gu Linzheng or helpless smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 He didn''t intend to take care of Tang Chi''s affairs, nor did he want to tie her down as long as she had a good time. "You should pay attention to the fact that the underground arena is quite chaotic, and generally involves some bad things. You must not touch them." He pinched Tang Chi''s cheek: "I don''t trust you at all." "Oh, I''m not a child." Tang Chi rubbed his pinched face, pinched Gu Linzheng''s waist, and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Gu Linzheng had business to deal with, so he didn''t go into the bathroom to make trouble with her. After all, she''s here on business. After taking a bath, Tang Chi lies on the bed and looks at his mobile phone for a while. Unconsciously, he sleeps in the past. She only exercises during the day, but she goes to bed earlier than Gu Linzheng. When it was about time, Gu Linzheng went to bed, turned off the light, kissed Tang Chi''s forehead, and hugged her to sleep. *** in the next three days, Gu Linye and saiwenwen took Tang Chi to fight all over the underground arena of Los Angeles. It''s just frightening. There are no airtight walls in the world, and they are not low-key. Tang Chi soon became famous in the world of underground fighting. So the fighting field knows that there is an Asian girl named Davina, who is very abnormal. We''ve taken several underground fighting fields, won millions and left. Although this kind of underground fighting is not on the table, many clubs actually pay attention to this place when they choose people. The key is that every time Tang Chi plays a game, he is 20-0. Even if it is deliberately delaying time and points are not finished, she has not let her opponent get a point. For a moment, of course, this reputation was well known. Even on the last day, Tang Chi hit a first-line player from a club. Of course, she didn''t know that the other side was a first-line player, because she had never met him, and Gu Linye didn''t know that she played the game as usual and won cleanly. Then the underground fighting world blew up! You said that it''s OK to win every game. Now even the first-line fighter is 20-0 by this Asian girl? All of a sudden, the fighting world in Europe and America was shocked. However, Tang Chi had already set foot on the road of returning home with money and Gu Linzheng. but Tang Chi is still very famous now, and when she was playing the match, someone took a video to woodlouse, and was soon returned to China by being knowledgeable. As soon as Tang Chi returned home, he received a telephone bombing from Fang CangMao. "Cow force, my brother, go abroad to wash people''s underground arena in Los Angeles, won millions of runners??!! Now you have a red man from woodlouse, and many women scream that you are the light of the women''s fighting world. They are going to fight for UKG, and you run to do such a thing. Tang Chi didn''t care at all when he received the phone call. He was right and strong: "what''s the matter? I didn''t know there was such a precious thing before! If it''s you, do you make money or not? " Fang CangMao said The key is not that. The key is that the authentic fighters in the United States don''t look up to this kind of underground arena. If you take part in it, they will know your identity. Isn''t it a loss? " "What''s lost?" Tang Chi said softly: "it''s their honor to lose in the hands of the future ukg championship!" Fang CangMao It makes sense. No, others are so special now, I don''t know if you can win the ukg championship! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 People are famous and pigs are strong. Tang Chi has set off a little discussion in the world. Marketing number, of course, moved the matter back home quickly. [is it the loss of morality or the loss of conscience for the first-line fighters to return home after winning millions in foreign underground arena? [lying trough, the underground arena of Los Angeles was destroyed by her? It''s better than I thought! [it''s said that even the foreign first-line fighters have lost to her. How powerful is this product? In general, there are more sand sculptures in natural news. Most of them were surprised. We all know that Tang Chi is very powerful, but we didn''t expect that she would go abroad and wash the whole Los Angeles. It''s not the whole thing. Anyway, she basically played one game and no one played the next one. It is also a bitter tear. If you want to say that the real masters do not participate in this kind of underground fighting field, it is not that there are no masters. And after all, there is a first-line player. Tang Chi shaves his head, which seems a bit scary. Judging from the video of the match, Tang Chi and the other competitors are not of the same size at all. It seems that Tang Chi can''t get a punch from the opponent, but the result is often the opposite. The opponent can''t get a punch from Tang Chi. It''s a magical world. Seeing all kinds of comments on sand sculpture from netizens below, some even said that Tang Chi, as a first-line fighter, went abroad to bully others'' underground arena. Was it too much? When Tang Chi saw this, he couldn''t help but use his trumpet, which he had scolded for being a black bellied player? She has just won an L1 match. At present, the club contracts are ordinary. Who said she was a first-line fighter? Yes, when Tang Chi typed this paragraph, there was obviously no B number in his heart. Her account number was also attacked by the group for a period of time, which is not an attack, but ridicule. Because she said that in case the boundless club won the championship, she was hanged by the boundless professional black. Now she suddenly jump back and forth to others, most of them have not responded, but there are a few people back to her. [don''t you want to face me? Don''t you know the number of B in your mind? Is it right? It''s not the front line. We don''t recognize these women''s fighters? [only when we won the L1 championship, did we I don''t know whether you are her fan or black powder for a moment? You''re going to play in the ukg. You''re not on the front line? never before had Tang Chi''s vanity expanded unprecedentedly. Look, these people actually say that she is still only playing soy sauce in the boundless, is a first-line fighter! How long face ah, that is, she is now shoulder to shoulder Ke Lingfeng and them? She knows her own strength, but the more netizens say it, the happier she feels. Soon, she stabilized herself and could not expand or expand. After all, we did not officially recognize that if it was not a front line, it would not be a line! Well, aren''t you the one who said that the infinity club won the ukg championship? I see. You came to the black boundless club on purpose, right? Now it''s black Tangchi. Do you want to offend you? [what? Do you dare to attack the God of our family? NMSL Tang Chi: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 What is the experience of fans'' swearing at their love beans? I don''t know. Tang Chi has experienced what it''s like to be scolded by his fans. She was originally back to others, but she was beaten as a black spot, and Tang Chi''s fans were the first to be moved. The combat effectiveness of brain remnant powder should not be underestimated, and that of Tang Chi''s fans should not be underestimated. Minutes to Tang Chi this account scold bloody. Tang Chi My fans are not qualified! The key is that she can''t scold back, and can''t clarify that this is her trumpet. She still wants to eat melon happily. so she gave Fang Cangmao to WeChat in Tucao: too bad, I was scolded, I make complaints about them but the fighting force is too strong. Fang CangMao: what''s the matter? Someone dares to scold you? Who? Tang Chi: my fans Fang CangMao:??????????????? Fang CangMao: your fans turn black? Why didn''t I see it? Tang Chi: [screenshots] [screenshots] [screenshots] Fang CangMao: [are you an sb? You want to. JPG] Tang Chi: His fans, also embarrassed to scold, Tang Chi had to hide the account first, pretending to be dead. Since then, her own original account has been called boundless black and Tang Chi black by Tang Chi''s internal fans. Many times, Tang Chi''s fans took it out as a specimen and hung it up [remember, this is the professional sunspot. It usually starts with a kind of inexplicable speech, but actually it is to achieve the goal of blackmailing our late emperor even after Tang Chi''s vest was exposed, the picture was too beautiful to watch. "Later, if you have nothing to do tomorrow, you will go to Gukong temple with your mother." Gu''s mother went upstairs to call Tang Chi, and asked her to go to the temple again tomorrow. Tang Chi stayed down and said, "how can I go to the temple again?" Gu''s mother was angry with her: "I told you last time that you would go to the temple to worship again. Do you think your luck is not very good this year? When things happen all the time, don''t you have to compete to ask for a peace charm and career charm for you. You see you can still be stolen when you go abroad. What if someone loses it next time? " Tang Chi Gu''s mother diss her! Tang Chi''s heart aches. Besides, it is not necessarily useful to seek these symbols. However, people just want to be at ease. Anyway, there is no big deal. Tang Chi thinks about it and agrees. As a result, Gu Linzheng, after thinking for a while, frowned and said, "I''ll go with you." Tang Chi was a little surprised: "brother Zheng, you can do everything you can to worship Buddha in the temple with me? And... " She glanced at Gu Linzheng: "I thought that successful people like you are generally not religious..." "Oh?" Gu Linzheng looked at her with interest: "why?" Tang Chi said mysteriously: "Buddhism doesn''t believe in money, but money is something outside the body?" Gu Linzheng: He could not help laughing and rubbed Tang Chi''s small face: "where do you get these strange ideas all day? When I go to the temple with you, I just want to go and have a look. As mom said, I don''t trust you. " Tang Chi can''t help but retort: "what can you worry about me? I''m so old. Can''t I get rid of myself?" Gu Linzheng gave her a deep glance: "I don''t know, but I think you can." Tang Chi This is not only a personal shame on her, but also a shame on her IQ! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 The next day, the Gu family went to Gukong temple to pray again. Compared with the last time, Tang Chi received more attention because of Gu Linzheng. There are so many people in the temple. When Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng appeared together, they became the focus of the public. There has always been lush incense and many tourists here. Suddenly, people with high appearance like Gu Linzheng suddenly appeared, which caused a crowd that could hardly be described by the attention. Many tourists directly took out their mobile phones to take photos of Gu Linzheng, which caused some old people to be extremely dissatisfied. "Buddhists need to be clean and clean, don''t you know?" "Oh, I don''t know to be quiet when I''m here!" "oh my God, how can this man be so handsome?" "wcnm stepped on Laozi''s feet! You''re crazy with a man, haven''t you seen a man in eight lives?" Tang Chi knows his husband Gu Lin Zheng''s influence in the end is how big, quickly with people to slip away. The main reason is that master yuankong is not here today. They really come to worship. They don''t plan to be special. Looking at Gu Linzheng''s influence, Tang Chi is so disgusted that he takes him to master yuankong''s private place. At least ordinary tourists can''t go there. Then she and Gu''s mother go to ask for incense. This time in the lottery, Tang Chi suddenly had a very trance feeling. She couldn''t describe the feeling, that is, all of a sudden, there was a lot of people around, just like someone like her, just standing by and shaking the same signature. She gave a slight pause, as if she could hear a slight sigh: "I wish her all the peace there, live well, and take her life, I''m really sorry." Then, Ding''s whole life, a signature fell to the ground. Tang Chi subconsciously bowed his head, as if he could see a sign landing, which showed that it was signed. Br > , the voice of hesitation will be turned. Seeing Gu''s mother looking at her anxiously, "why don''t you shake the sign?" "I..." Tang Chi was surprised: "I''m shaking." Then came the voice of tourists complaining: "little girl, you''ve been there for a long time without shaking. What''s the matter? Now you''re still interested in meditation when you shake a sign?" Tang Chi: "was she just in a daze? She clearly felt that she was shaking the sign. It''s not so right. What she seems to feel is not herself, but... Another self? thinking of this, Tang Chi is thrilled. She has met a ghost in broad daylight in the manger? when she thinks of the sentence she heard, it is obviously something extraordinary. Inexplicably, why did he suddenly feel that he was from another world? but then, with the signing landing, Tang Chi felt empty in his heart, as if something had been completely cut off in his own heart. There seems to be no more connection. She was a little uneasy and casually shook a signature to account for it. After picking up the signature, Tang Chi and Gu''s mother left. When she went to exchange the autograph, Gu''s mother felt that Tang Chi was not in the right state, so she asked her, "what were you thinking when you just shook the signature?" "ah..." Tang Chi shook his head: "no, I didn''t think about anything." Seeing her say so, Gu''s mother can''t ask anything. She just nods and takes Tang Chi to the back to change the signature. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Tang Chi and Gu''s mother went to exchange the signature. Compared with the previous one, this one seems to be in order. Tang Chi couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. He didn''t sign his life. It seems that the signature I saw just now is indeed a dream. When he found Gu Linzheng, he was standing there chatting with a little monk. They didn''t know what they were talking about. The little monk''s expression was also very polite. Gu Linzheng was still that cold and light ascetic look. "Finished?" See Tang Chi they come over, Gu Linzheng opened a mouth: "and ask for what." Before Tang Chi opened his mouth, Gu''s mother next to him began to look worried: "the luck is not so good. I won the lottery again this time." Tang Chi''s request is not high: "Mom, this is not a big murderer." It''s more festive than the last one. Seeing her appearance, Gu Linzheng nodded and showed a gentle smile on Tang Chi''s face. "I don''t have high requirements for her. This signature is already a good one." In fact, I don''t know if it''s his own illusion after that. Anyway, Tang Chi always thinks that this signature is not allowed. It is estimated that they are corresponding to their own bodies in another world. After all, they exchanged their bodies. So it seems that people are asking for the autograph It seems that her luck is OK! Tang Chi can''t tell this. What happened just now seems to be the only signal to her. Now that signal has been cut off, there is no more delusion. She''s going to stay here for the rest of her life. In fact, think about it, there are still love her parents, but also like her Gu Linzheng, she is very good care of the family, in other words, this life can be regarded as a complete life. She has no hope now. If what she had just done was to give her a message that she was asking for her safety and happiness, she naturally wanted to let her get peace and happiness. I hope she can also meet her own Gu Linzheng. Think of this, Tang Chi raised a smile, to Gu Linzheng, show is the most beautiful sweet. Gu Linzheng looked at her for a long time. He also hooked his lips and took Tang Chi''s hand. It''s going to be a lifetime thing. *** the ukg division finally ushered in the opening season in July. The schedule of the ukg sub competition is very troublesome, because it is a continent''s registered players, a few people from a country, and those with a large number of people have to report more. For example, in China, there are dozens of people who have signed up, which almost occupy the advantage of the number. But it''s not a big game to win. There are also many people in America. The number of people in a state is several hundred. Tang Chi doesn''t want to go to see it. Anyway, all the competitions will be allocated at that time, so she can go directly according to the schedule. This competition is almost everyone''s dream in the field of fighting. Even if you can''t get the first few of them, it''s a glorious thing as long as you show your face and rank in the world. Moreover, the organizers of the competition are not stingy. Winning the division championship is a reward of five million dollars. Take the first place in the world, that''s 30 million dollars. In other words, it''s rich, rich, rich! Tang Chi read this sentence several times. She can''t just rely on her husband, she wants to let Fang CangMao see that she is not a man holding her husband''s thighs! As a result, Gu Linzheng suddenly said that he had nothing to do and bought her a super large apartment in a good area of the imperial capital with its own private swimming pool and balcony garden. Ask him why. He said he would buy it if he wanted. Tang Chi decided in an instant that she would take brother Zheng''s thigh in her whole life. Champion or something What''s that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 The ukg sub competition will be held until December, and the ukg finals will be held in March next year. Such a long time, then the competition system is also very long. Basically, after playing a game, there will be a period of time gap, mainly because there is more time to play. Every game must be broadcast by TV station and live broadcast. No more than two games a day. What''s more, this kind of competition is too harmful to the body. The main reason is that enough time is reserved for some players to recover. After all, they are the highest level fighters in the state, and the competition is naturally quite wonderful. The list of all ukg contestants came out. At that time, only the number of participants was announced. The specific list was unknown to the outside world. The first time the list came out, many people began to pick up the players they were concerned about, and the people who ate melons also watched the fun. But only one point or attracted the attention of the majority of gourd users. It is mainly the sponsor of this year''s Asian Games. It is very rare for Gu group to appear. When it comes to sponsorship of a competition, it is definitely aimed at advertising and great fame. But Gu''s group is a world-class financial group. The famous ones don''t need any additional assistance. It seems that they don''t need to invest in such a fighting project? The key is that such sponsorship will generally use the reputation of any of its company''s brands to sponsor. This time, it is very rare for Gu group. It sponsored nothing but a sum of money. Gu didn''t know about the amount of various sponsorship items in the competition. So what did he put in the money for? Of course, it''s for Tang Chi to go through the back door! Seeing that people on the Internet are pickling about what the Gu''s investment is about this year, Tang Chi happily said to Fang CangMao: "look, Lao Fang, they certainly don''t know that the purpose of Gu''s investment is to let me go through the back door." Fang CangMao rolled his eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t hate the rich. If someone else listened to her in front of Tang Chi, his eyes would turn red. The key is that this person is not ashamed to go through the back door, even if he still shows off his wealth quietly. Even if Fang CangMao now follows her, his monthly salary does not exceed 100000 yuan. The main reason is that a broker usually gets a dead salary. His salary is already high. But Tang Chi has tens of millions of running water every minute. Also thanks to his good mentality, it is estimated that others will quit early! Finally, she can hear her shameless exclamation: "how can I be so lucky? I met such a rich husband, rich, handsome, eight abdominal muscles, but also smart..." "Bang!" Without saying that, Fang CangMao left the door. "Why are you so impatient? You are really... " Tang Chi chased out with a smile on her face. In fact, she was joking, and she couldn''t say that in front of others. Naturally, Fang CangMao would not take it seriously. The two men went to Cheng ZHENGBO''s office together and met them. Cheng ZHENGBO said directly: "Tangchi, your ukg competition will be held once a month. You will play pampanu in Thailand. Next month, you will play Kenzo Sasaki of Japan and Basong of Myanmar." The preliminary competition of ukg is divided into three games. If you win two games, you will be promoted to the winning group. If you lose two games and win one, you will enter the resurrection group. If you lose three games, you will get GG. If you win three games, you will be forced to enter the super winning group, and you can skip a promotion match directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Tang Chi listened and raised his eyebrows. It''s certain to meet Yoko Sasaki, but I didn''t expect to meet him so soon. But on second thought, the official estimate is also to prevent them from entering the next match, so they simply let them play in the preliminary match. Anyway, the ratings have to be guaranteed. Side is looking down on their two female compatriots, after all, these two have not participated in the ukg points, who can guarantee that they can advance? Tang Chi, the other two, is not very impressed. She doesn''t know Burmese, but she has heard of some from Thailand. Strength Just so. Fang CangMao was mercilessly relieved with a big tone: "fortunately, pampanut and Basong are not very strong in the Asian Division, and Tang Chi is still a bit lucky." To be able to say such words, strength is definitely through comparative analysis. Fang CangMao is also a little bit at the bottom of Tang Chi now. She knows which players she can definitely cope with. Looking at Tang Chi, he couldn''t help but smile: "we are lucky. The only unknown is that Sasaki''s son. Although she is a girl like you, her strength is also really strong. I once saw a video of her fighting with her brother. Her brother couldn''t take advantage of her, so she dragged her to the end of the competition time. It was several years ago Tang Chi "Oh" A: "but Sasaki son, her brother also can''t beat me." Fang CangMao said Shut up Cheng ZHENGBO also rarely has a happy smile: "this year, we are lucky, the competition group down, our club almost did not bump into a strong player, Cui Zhenshan those against are from other countries. Of course, I know that if we don''t meet it now, it means that the final is really dangerous. But as long as we get into the final, there will be a lot of people who have made it to the finals! " After saying this, he looked at Tang Chi and said, "Tang Chi, although you are a girl, you have always been very confident. In addition, you can absolutely crush all the four first-line female wrestlers in Xianguo. Now our club expects you no less than Ke Lingfeng. I hope you can come on and make a breakthrough. Let''s let ukg see the style of your women''s fighting group this year." It''s rare that Cheng ZHENGBO also cooked a pot of chicken soup. Tang Chi was also excited: "I promise to finish the task. I''ll take a champion back to show you this year!" Cheng ZHENGBO: Cough cough, have ideal is a good thing, but remember not to be too impetuous! Now it''s still early. Don''t just wave at random during this period of time. Remember to train well and have strong strength. You can''t take it lightly. " Tang Chi: "no, I won''t. I''ve been working hard recently. I''ve reduced the time of watching gossip by one hour." Cheng ZHENGBO: Fang Cang Mao said: You are not afraid to spit blood out of the club, are you? Cheng ZHENGBO also felt helpless. In order to avoid blood pressure surge, he waved to Tang Chi to leave. But at the end of the sentence or to explain: "we have recently been black enough in the Internet, but we must fight for breath." What he said meant a lot. Tang Chi felt guilty. Speaking of it, the reason why she was black is that Tang Chi was often harassed by fans after she was beaten into her own black powder, and her own black powder fanned the flames. However, Tang Chi was very angry. Recently, she set up a flag like "you wait, the boundless club won the championship this time, you should call your father". Can infinity not be blackened into carbon? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 After giving Cheng ZHENGBO a guarantee, Tang Chi returned home, and it was not true that he did not ignore his opponent. Finally, she looked honest and honest. Fang CangMao gave her the information of several competitors to fight. Daisako Sasaki will not say, she knows it very well. As for pempanu and bason, they are also famous players in their own country. Many awards have been received, but compared with our own country, it seems very poor in the international community. Of course, no matter how poor Tang Chi is now, he has never participated in international competitions. Tang Chi also searched and watched the videos of the two men. It happened that she happened to be watching the two men''s game video at home. The hot blooded and strong man with good figure on the screen was sweating, accompanied by the scream of the cheerleading team. Her facial expression was resolute, showing the strong male charm of hormone. As a result, Tang Chi looked at him and suddenly felt that the wind was blowing. He turned his head and saw Gu Linzheng looking at himself slightly. At this time, on the flat screen, the game is just in the middle of the break. The camera also maliciously draws the close-up of the contestant. The strong muscles and the obvious eight muscles make people blush and dry. Gu Linzheng''s face is getting darker and darker. Tang Chi She almost screamed: "brother Zheng, what''s the matter with you now? I walk quietly. What if I''m scared out of heart disease by you? " The key is that I have such a good perception, but because I watch the game and carefully analyze the opponent''s strength, Gu Linzheng''s fighting strength is also unfathomable, and the ground is covered with plush carpet, and he walks soundlessly "How can you be scared out of a heart attack if you don''t do something bad?" The handsome and expensive man stretched out his hand and took the tablet in Tang Chi''s hand, and a dangerous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s pretty, isn''t it?" In addition, he was still wearing glasses at this time, and the gold frame was originally lined with a person who was a vulgar scholar. Gu Linzheng''s eyes were deep and dangerous. Tang Chi said with a smile: "brother Zheng, are you jealous?" Gu Linzheng just looked at her calmly. Brother ZhengChi, do you think I can vent my mind? Now that''s not about to compete. They are my opponents in the preliminary match. I''ll analyze the strength of my opponents. If I don''t care about anything, I don''t know my opponent on the field. I don''t look down on people. " "What attention do you need for people who can''t beat you?" Gu Linzheng''s words can be cold and mean: "you shouldn''t waste time on people who are not as good as you. If you want to see it, you can directly look at Olas of the United States. He is your biggest opponent this year." Tang Chi was surprised. Gu Linzheng is not wrong. Aulas is the one who competes with Tang Chi for the world championship. Although auras lost, but others do not know, in the eyes of all people now, Aulas is a strong and desperate opponent. Olas and Bruce, who won the world championship, are members of a club. Gu Linzheng doesn''t even pay attention to other people, and directly says that Olas is her opponent. Is this sure of Tang Chiduo? Tang Chi was reserved and shy for a moment: "brother Zheng, what you said is too wrong. After all, there are so many powerful players at home and abroad. How can you let me only focus on this one person..." Gu Linzheng kneaded Tang Chi''s small face directly: "later, I like you to pretend." Tang Chi Wipe! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Since Gu Linzheng said so, Tang Chi didn''t read it. I got the meaning. As long as you can match the player and nationality, you don''t need her to engage in diplomacy in the competition anyway. The game speaks with strength. The official list of the match will also be announced on the official website. As soon as the list comes out, the network will blow up the sky. [compared with Europe and the United States, the lying trough is directly the Shura field. Our country is very lucky this year. Several super first-line players have not met the recognized strongest in other countries. Is this a competition for promotion lying down? [not to mention anything else, I am most concerned about Tang Chi. Her match with daisako Sasaki will definitely reach the top of the ratings. It''s hard for ukg to see women players. [so ukg is really the world of our men. There are no more than five women in the fight list, and two of them directly meet each other. It is estimated that there is no chance to enter the final. Alas, it is a pity that Tang Chi is our goddess!!! I just hope Tang Chi can win the finals and make history for our girls team. Come on!! [why don''t you seem to take Tang Chi''s first-line wrestlers up to fight Is her strength really better than the average player? Even if it''s tough to change to a male fighter, how can I think Tang Chi is the best one to enter the finals? Have you ever imagined that if Tang Chi won the world championship, I think the whole world would be crazy [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! She''s still fighting with male players. Why is she? Fighting is our man''s world, a group of women to join in what fun! There is a high degree of discussion on the list of matches on the Internet, but compared with that in Europe and the United States, this year''s preliminary match shows the posture of Shura field. For example, the strongest directly meets the strongest, and Asia is much more peaceful. But it also means that in the final, everyone is in danger. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to keep the best to the end. However, the United States can defeat the strongest and stay stronger. For Asia, there is a lot of pressure. At present, in addition to criticizing Tang Chi''s identity as a girl, people on the Internet are not in a hurry to pour cold water on them. After all, they are world-class competitions. It is also a national honor for a country to win an honor. Even the countries that usually have some complaints about fighting have relaxed a bit this time. They have reported several applications on the official TV station, and have also highlighted Tang Chi, who participated in this year. Tang Chi knows that this is not appreciated by any country. Maybe it''s just for the sake of Gu''s group to give her some noodles After all, others don''t know that she is Gu Linzheng''s wife. The wife of a big tax payer, you have to get a report and blow it first. What kind of super genius, among the strongest among women, I dare not to see it Although netizens were surprised by the praise of Tang Chi, they only thought that she was one of the more hopeful women in the women''s group to participate in the competition this year. They didn''t see any clue. In a variety of concerns, the first leg of ukg points began to officially start. It was held in the capital of the emperor and was broadcast by various official TV stations. As an audience, Tang Chi mingled with the crowd to watch the game. TL Ning Hongyu, against Japan, Fuji yamayama. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Ning Hongyu''s competition and Tang Chi''s competition place and the number of people are not the same level. First, it will be in the most famous fighting hall in the imperial capital, and then it will be transferred to the largest gymnasium. Of course, it is the time for the final. Now this gymnasium can accommodate tens of thousands of people, but the admission fee is not expensive. Each person has several hundred yuan. It''s also quite worthwhile to come in and watch a game occasionally. Of course, the more expensive it is at the top. Ning Hongyu is the trump card of TL club. Now it can be said that he has the posture of suppressing Ke Lingfeng and others to become the first male fighter in China. After all, Ning Hongyu was able to rank fourth in the world at that time. Fan Mei a big group, today''s first ukg sub match is he led the battle, is the entire stadium is simply a sea of people. The club sponsored several VIP tickets for the front row. Tang Chi came to see the game with Fang CangMao and Huo Xintong. Just hearing the cheering sound of the scene, people have not yet appeared. The screams of fans can overturn the roof of the house. Fang CangMao has a sour look: "you said that if there are so many fans supporting the venue, how bright I will be!" "You don''t want to see who Ning Hongyu is!" Tang Chi himself still has a few, "when it''s time to play the finals, I''ll see more people." Huo Xintong some curious way: "Chi elder sister, you say Ning Hongyu can win today?" "Sure to win." "Yes." Fang CangMao said: "let alone other things, Ning Hongyu is stronger in terms of hard power. And... " He secretly said to Tang Chi: "at that time, the weakness of these foreign players that you said, our clubs all communicated with each other. Ning Hongyu certainly knew how to beat down Shanfu Zhi." Tang Chi nodded: "it''s all little information. It doesn''t matter." As he was speaking, the commentary was ready, and one of them was supposed to be a full-time host. He said, "are you ready for the first game of the ukg division?" Success caused the scene to scream, the girls have a natural advantage in this respect, a group of big men hoarse voice can not name a name. Men are hot blooded, while women are mostly Ning Hongyu''s fans. From the data of Hongyu and Hongyu, we can see that the pictures of Ningyu and Hongyu are all good-looking. Tang Chi was not happy to say: "our country has natural advantages in this respect, it looks very good." Fang CangMao said: "that''s right. Otherwise Ning Hongyu can attract so many fans? He is the man''s version of Fu yuezhao Huo Xintong craned his neck to look at the stage. Tang Chi looked at the time and played two games this afternoon. Ning Hongyu had one and the other was from other countries. At about the same time, Ning Hongyu and Fumi Yama came out from the backstage in combat suits. Both of them were tall and strong, with the charm of male hormones all over their bodies, which caused the scene to scream. The commentator began to talk about the achievements of Ning Hongyu and xiashanfu Zhi, and they were praising Ning him vigorously, of course. This is the first time that Tang Chi saw Ning Hongyu in this world. As in her memory, the cold youth always have a sense of pride, after all, the strength is really strong. But like Fu yuezhao, they are both cold and hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 A rainbow fart blowing, when the time is almost up, the game officially begins! Ning Hongyu and Xiashan Fuji bow to each other. In a whistle, they attack at almost the same time. Fighting is either to seize the opportunity, or to wait for the opportunity. Both of them rushed to each other at the first time to launch an attack, causing a scene of screaming, many fans are hanging heart. Tang Chi explained leisurely to Huo Xintong: "you can see from now on that the speed of downhill Fu Zhi is slower than Ning Hongyu, and downhill Fu Zhi is not suitable for playing fast station. I think that if the delay is less than half an hour, Ning Hongyu will simply win the game." "I I can''t even see it. " Huo Xintong two eyes muddle force, in her eyes, Ning Hongyu and downhill Fu Zhi''s speed are all very fast. A big roar, as if with the force to break the sky, down the mountain rich branches do not come empty, directly hit Ning Hongyu. He also knows where his weakness is, and also knows Ning Hongyu''s strength. He does not dare to delay with Ning Hongyu in time. Ning Hongyu quickly squatted down and directly avoided the attack of Fu Zhi. Down the mountain, Fu Zhi is not flustered when he hits the ground. One leg becomes a whirlwind and sweeps to Ning Hongyu. Ning Hongyu dodges again. It''s not that Ning Hongyu can''t fight back, but there must be a gap. For example, Ning Hongyu stopped the attack at the moment of downhill Fu Zhi''s sweeping attack. He also needed to close his legs faster than Ning Hongyu to stabilize his body. He just needed to avoid the attack. Ning Hongyu seized the opportunity to get up and hit Fu Zhi downhill. All this is just a few seconds, but the scene is breathtaking, watching many fans feel that heart disease is going to be committed. Facing the aggressive attack of Fu Zhi, I''m afraid that I love beans Idols can''t stop it. In fact, sometimes the strength gap is so compared. Tang Chi said to Fang CangMao: "you see, if I had just gone down the mountain, Fu Zhi would have been dead at the moment of his legs coming out!" She has a congenital speed advantage, can find the opportunity to fight directly against Ning Hongyu faster than Ning Hongyu, and even directly take advantage of the opponent''s attack to fight back. Fang Cang Mao said: At the moment of the game, he doesn''t care about Tang Chi''s bragging here. "Pa!" Ning Hongyu hit Fu Zhi''s chest with one hand. Because he didn''t have time to cross the rail, he lost points. Ning Hongyu took the lead in scoring a point. The two men quickly retreated, temporarily easing the offensive. "Ah!!!!!! Yu Shen "Yu Shen is the best! Yushen is the most invincible! The universe is the first in the universe "Yu Shen, you are my God!" "Yushen, I''m going to give you a monkey There were bursts of ecstatic screams, and everyone was very excited for Ning Hongyu to take the lead in scoring a point. Tang Chi took a look at them in silence. Next to them, he called out to give Ning Hongyu a monkey. He called out this sentence. Seeing Tang Chi''s eyes and facial expression, he seemed to be a little shy: "people like Yu Shen, but I can''t help it for a while..." Fang CangMao felt that he had been attacked by 300 points of spirit. When he was in the dark, he felt suffocated. Huo Xintong''s face is blue and purple, covering his abdomen: "late elder sister, my stomach is a little uncomfortable." Tang Chi suddenly took her hand: "a little quality!" How can you discriminate against other fans?! Huo Xintong: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 From the first point, the game is doomed. Even if Kawabata is a famous strong hand in Japan, he is still too young to be compared with Kajima. In the men''s World Championships, he also lost to Ning Hongyu. Maybe there is still a shadow. After 25 minutes of the game, Ning Hongyu successfully won the game with 20-11, and successfully won the first drop of blood for the Chinese team. A good start. The moment when he got the 20th point, Ning Hongyu finally fell to the ground. Sweat fell from his face and soaked his combat suit. His face is resolute and cold. Even if he wins the victory, his face will not change. When he looks like this on the big screen, almost the whole audience is agitated, and countless female fans can no longer sit still. The scream could almost lift down the roof of the house, which made Tang Chi''s scalp numb and deaf. Out of the fighting hall that moment, Tang Chi feel his ears are still wood. Even if it''s on the stage, the key is that they are in the crowd. The scream of a big man with beard is no less than that of a girl. Fang CangMao almost didn''t have hold, so he knelt down on the spot. "Oh, my God, it''s such a fierce competition!" Huo Xintong''s face is still a little shocked. She has no doubt that any one of the two people on the stage will be able to GG in her whole life. Fang Mao Tucao Road: "you have not seen you make complaints about how late, so why not so depressed?" "Chi Jie''s competition is different from others, a little..." Huo Xintong took a look at Tang Chi, or said: "no stimulation at all!" It''s very exciting and intense when people play a game. But Tang Chi''s game is just like that. She is the first one. Her opponent is too weak. She wins too easily, even in seconds. This is too boring. Sometimes being too strong is not a good thing. At least in the eyes of the audience. Tang Chi: "it''s Is that my fault? " She also has no way, at least she is now in accordance with the program to play slowly, naturally can not meet any master. She patted Huo Xintong on the shoulder: "you wait, in a few days is my game, let you see, how I play the game!" Huo Xintong clapped his hands and nodded: "good, good, I will come to your competition in a few days. Chi Jie, do you sponsor VIP tickets?" Tang Chi Fang CangMao sneered and then said, "go back today and write ten thousand words about today''s competition experience, and then give it to me tomorrow?" Tang Chi: "it''s Lao Fang, are you swollen or I can''t hold my knife? " Fang CangMao glanced at her: "even if I don''t urge you, the club will still let you say something about your feelings. You should not only see how Ning Hongyu plays down shanfuzhi. If you enter the finals, Ning Hongyu will also be your opponent. You must have a way to deal with him." Although we all belong to one country, we can certainly work together at present. But if you''re close to luck, it doesn''t matter if it''s a country or not. We are all rivals, and we are advancing for the only goal. There will only be one who wins and loses. Tang Chi pricked his chin with his fingers up: "I know. I know how to beat Ning Hongyu, but you should think well. What if I can''t meet him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Fang CangMao: "we should be used to anticipating everything. It is possible not to meet Ning Hongyu, but if we do, we should have a move. You have to watch all the matches of ukg, and then go to the club to start training now, because the club analysts will call you for a meeting at any time Tang Chi Seeing her constipation look on her face, Fang CangMao said, "what do you want to do? Don''t you like it yet? " "No, I want to go abroad in September." If Fang CangMao had a knife now, he would like to cross Tang Chi''s neck: "Tang Chi, are you floating or other players can''t use the knife? People have been working hard to train and prepare for the competition in recent months. Now you tell me that you want to go abroad? Why, traveling around the world during the game Tang Chi waved his hand and said with a embarrassed smile: "Oh, of course not. Traveling around the world is my plan after I won the championship." Fang Cang Mao said: It seems that their plan is more perfect than all of them. "Well, in September, I have a friend who is also going to participate in the ukg competition. Her strength is also super strong, and she is from the American region. Can''t I go too far?" She was in the wechat group last night. Yes, Gu Linye pulled up a wechat group, in which she and saiwenwen as well as Han Tian, who dare not speak casually, and Gu Linye himself. They said in the group that the match time for Severin is September. "The American division?" Fang CangMao touched his chin: "then this will not stop you, you can apply to the club to go abroad at public expense." Tang Chi was immediately happy: "OK, let''s make a deal!" If Tang Chi really has this self-confidence, he can go to other areas to watch others'' games in advance. It''s not that there are no players to do this. For such a long time span, we really don''t need to look at China all the time. Ning Hongyu got the news of the first match on Weibo hot search on the same day. After all, it is also a large-scale event of national concern. Even the big fans of zhuxiangzi women''s club have cheered on the domestic players. At present, the central idea is to let the Chinese team players have a good result. Although at this time, there are still a lot of players who can''t see their own country''s good. At such a happy moment when Ning Hongyu won the game, some people said, "there are still two games, which will be a celebration. Even if we win the remaining two games, will there be any hope for Europe to play North America? Olas was the man of last year! of course, such remarks will be sprayed by fans. When the whole people are happy, if they come out to say these words, they will not be able to see the good talents of their own country? In fact, I can understand that there are always some people who can''t see others. Others are people from other countries who are taking out their waistcoats for other purposes. After watching Ning Hongyu''s game, Tang Chi went out to have dinner with Fang CangMao at noon, and in the afternoon he would continue to watch another game. It was from a small country in Southeast Asia. The competition was still fierce, more anxious than in the morning. Finally, the only player from Cambodia won. It is almost a national treasure of Cambodia, and it is not easy. As soon as the match was over, Tang Chi was pulled back to the club and analyzed the difference between the two matches. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 No matter whether the opponent they want to meet or not, everyone has a chance to enter the finals. In case of meeting one day, it is not a bad thing to analyze the strength in advance. This is also the responsibility of the club analysts. The analyst''s analysis was fierce like a tiger. Anyway, he made it very clear for all four people in today''s competition. This kind of thing can''t hide any killer''s mace and so on. It''s not acting in TV series. It''s all based on experience and reaction and hard power. Whether you can win with great assurance depends on your strength. The analyst emphasized one point: "these people believe you can see that Ning Hongyu is always the strongest. But according to the current results and ukg''s consistent matching tradition, the chances of our country''s people meeting will not be great. Just in case of accidents. Ling Feng, the day after tomorrow is your game. How confident are you about your opponent Ke Lingfeng was named, just serious face, smell speech nodded: "80 percent of the assurance." As a matter of fact, as long as it exceeds 50%, we all know that it means a sure win. It''s just that Ke Lingfeng''s habitual statement will be more implicit. He didn''t have a strong player. The analyst nodded and was obviously satisfied. Wen Yan looked at Tang Chi again: "Tang Chi, what about you?" "Ah!" Suddenly, Tang Chi is still confused. All of them said, "well It looks like you''re going to sleep. This really can''t blame Tang Chi. It''s like all of us have graduated from high school and asked her to come back to primary school. If she didn''t listen to them, the strength of those people was also placed there. If she could fight well, she would not be able to fight. In addition, she has been watching the game for a whole day, and she is already drowsy. Now this scene is like being forced to make up a lesson. If she doesn''t sleep on the spot, it''s her decision. "I mean, how sure are you about your three games?" Tang Chi pauses for a moment, and his mind returns to reason. He calmly says, "carelessly, that''s a complete assurance. Unless I admit defeat, I can''t lose." All of them said, "well Too arrogant, too arrogant. The key is that she says it looks like a theorem. Anyway, it''s natural. In terms of arrogance, it seems that her expression is not. Analysts cough twice: "don''t be like this, be a man, the most important thing is modesty." Tang Chi took a look at the analyst: "flag can not be disorderly set up, 100% is 100%, can''t say 90%, 99% is not good. If that one percent comes true, it''s all the fault of the flag you set up today! " Analyst: What you''re saying really makes sense. Just finished saying 80% Ke Lingfeng''s face also can''t live: "then I also 100% Others:.... " Brother Feng, you are the sign of our club. Modesty is a virtue. You can''t be led away by this woman!! Analyst: "cough, cough, cough forget it! I think you all know about it. The meeting will be over today, and we will continue to watch tomorrow''s game. If you have any opinions, we will bring them up in the meeting! The rest of the time, please urge your training, do not relax for a moment. For many of you, this is the last chance to do your best to achieve that goal, you know? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 At the end of the ukg finals, there will be several retired participants. No one can hold on to the next ukg, once every five years, not many people can afford to wait for the second time. This is a bit of pressure, people just teased by Tang Chi feel relaxed, now is a huge pressure, have a dignified nodding. Tang Chi was sent home by the driver of the club. Gu''s mother was waiting for her at home. Seeing Tang Chi back, she gave her a small cake: "how can I come back now? Are you going to be a busy man in our family now "Oh, my meeting is too late today." At 6:00 p.m., until now at 9:00 p.m., the middle game video is still playing back and forth. Who can bear it? So don''t blame her for sleeping. Gu''s mother couldn''t help laughing: "you still need a meeting to play the game?" Tang Chi said with a smile: "do you want to analyze the strength of other players so that you don''t know how to deal with them when you meet them. Mom, is brother Zheng back? " "No, there''s a meeting with your father tonight. The two have to go at 11 o''clock. If you are tired, you should go to bed early. If you are hungry, I''ll ask the kitchen to get you something to eat?" "It''s OK." Tang Chi shook her head. In front of the two busy people, she could not say that she was more tired than them. After chatting with Gu''s mother downstairs and having some snacks, Tang Chi went upstairs. She took a bath and washed her hair. As soon as she survived, it was almost 11 o''clock. Gu Linzheng also came back. Tang Chi''s bedtime is usually 12 o''clock now, so it''s natural for Gu Linzheng to go home and see that she hasn''t slept. Tang Chi lies in bed and stares at him. He starts to take off his coat and prepare to take a bath when he enters the room. Suddenly, he says, "brother Zheng, after you have a bath, I''ll tell you something?" Gu Linzheng side eyes, bone distinct fingers are elegant will button one by one untie, smell speech light "um" a, "what''s the matter?" Tang Chi turned his eyes and said, "I''ll tell you when you come out from the bath." It just occurred to her when she was taking a bath. Gu Linzheng looked at her two eyes with a little thought, some deep meaning in her eyes. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he went into the bath first. Gu Linzheng''s bath time is half an hour, generally motionless, almost as accurate as pinching a watch. By the time he came out of the bathroom, Tang Chi had just finished watching half of the Thai TV series (I fell in love with my stepmother). Gu Linzheng has changed his pajamas. When he comes to lie down by the bed, Tang Chi gives his warm sleeping side to him and looks at him with a slight expectation: "brother Zheng, I just remember that I promised you a request on your birthday. Can you promise me a request on my birthday?" "You don''t want a birthday present?" Gu Linzheng held her temple to see her, "what''s the requirement?" "This request is a birthday present." Tang Chi said with a smile: "do you agree or not?" "I don''t agree." The man refused Indifference: "birthday gift is a surprise I need to prepare, your request is not a surprise." Tang Chi was angry: "then why did you ask me at the beginning?" Gu Linzheng raised his eyelids and was slightly lazy: "because you can''t afford a gift, and I know you can''t make any good demands." "I haven''t said it yet. How do you know I can''t make a good request?" "What''s your request, first?" "I just want you to do a stripper. Is that too much?" The room was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 For a long time, the man gently touched Tang Chi''s hair, and his tone was also very gentle: "when you take a bath, do you wash the water into your head?" Tang Chi: "it''s You call me crazy The domineering president scolded his little wife. This is too much. The word divorce flashed through my wife''s mind, but it disappeared in an instant. The man drooped his eyes, lay down directly, and looked at Tang Chi with cold eyes: "otherwise, I don''t know why you will suddenly think of this reason." Tang Chi felt aggrieved: "when I dance rabbit for you, aren''t you very happy?" "But I think you look happier than me. But I''m really not happy about your request. Have you seen too many things you shouldn''t have seen recently? " "What should not be seen?" Tang Chi blushed inexplicably: "after being with you, I never look at unhealthy things!" The man is very good at grasping the key points, and his face is black: "that''s what I''ve seen before?" Tang Chi retorted decisively: "I haven''t seen it." In fact, the original good girl of course did not see, but she did. Oh, after all, she is a single woman in her twenties. Even if she has no one with her little boyfriend kiss, she will occasionally be sent some color animation by friends or girlfriends to gain insight, isn''t it? "That''s eating too much." Gu Linzheng sneered coldly, got up and pressed on her body: "since you are still in the mood to think, then find something to do." "Oh, you are just Ah... " Tang Chi''s two legs pedaled disorderly, just pedaling. Soon, in the bedroom, except for some strange sounds, it was quiet. *** after Tang Chi wakes up in the morning, Gu Linzheng is full of energy and goes to work. After getting up lazily, Tang Chi goes to the club to continue the morning training. There was only one match today, which was held in the afternoon, so she went to practice honestly. But when he arrived at the club, Ke Lingfeng suddenly came to look for her, and let everyone be shocked: "fight for a fight." Other people in the training room turned their eyes and almost couldn''t believe: "Fengshen wants to fight Tang Chi?" Tang Chi also pointed to himself: "are you and me?" Ke Ling Feng nodded and said with a friendly smile, "don''t follow the rules of fighting. We''ll fight alone. Up to now, I want to see your strength." After coming to the club for so long, Tang Chi didn''t really fight with them. In addition, she has always shown a very strong appearance, Ke Lingfeng has long wanted to try her real strength. It''s just a competition, and it doesn''t mean anything else. The other people in the training room heard it and were stunned for a moment and then yelled: "fight and fight, Chi Shen, and Fengshen fight together!" As early as Tang Chi taught those fresh women players a lesson, they wanted to know Tang Chi''s real strength. Ke Lingfeng is the strongest in their club. If Tang Chi can be as good as Ke Lingfeng, or even agree to Ke Lingfeng That''s shocking. Maybe the world of fighting will change this year. Tang Chi thought for a moment that although she didn''t make a private engagement, it was only a private exchange of the club. With Ke Lingfeng as her senior brother, the engagement was nothing. She nodded and said with a big smile: "OK, let''s have a fight." "Oh, oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh "Big news!! Chi Shen and Feng Shen are fighting each other! " Tang Chi and Ke Lingfeng said This NIMA can use words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 The news that Tang Chi and Ke Lingfeng want to have a test spread all over the club in an instant. Many of those who are training or are about to train, including those from other places, just come to join in the fun. This is a big news! Even some leaders can''t sit still. How about Tang Chi''s private strength? The club has never tried. However, with the fact that she hanged and beaten the female player of Xianguo, she did not dare to be underestimated by the club. In particular, this time Ke Lingfeng wants to compete with Tang Chi. Basically, he wants to establish something. The fighting room of the club is full of people. Even Fang CangMao, who was not there, came to join the party, along with a series of club leaders such as Cheng ZHENGBO. Everyone was full of curiosity. Some people can''t help but get excited and get ready to take pictures of this scene. Before the competition, Ke Lingfeng said directly, "let''s have something simple. Ten minutes is enough." It takes only a little time to win the game. Don Chi nodded, "OK." She does not care about these, and Ke Lingfeng after all know each other for such a long time. Two people came to the stage with a big vote below. There were also some well-known wrestlers who could count on domestic status. At the moment, they were all like some fans. They were all from the club, and they didn''t say who to cheer on. The excitement on their faces could not stop. However, some people had planned to start the live broadcast, and they were directly pressed down. In any case, the game is also within the club, if spread out, it may have an impact. There was a player acting as a referee temporarily, and the two were ready on the stage and put each other in a good posture. Without waiting for much time, the player announced the start of the game as soon as he whistled. "Coax" a sound, Tang Chi and Ke Lingfeng are action. To say, in the field, Ke Lingfeng seems to be better at the same speed as his name and wind. The speed of boxing is very fast, and the leg work is not slow. The only weakness is that when you encounter too much strength, like Olas, the person with the largest proportion of strength will suffer some losses. In the face of Tang Chi, he did not take Tang Chi lightly. Since he mentioned the contest, there was no possibility of releasing water. Naturally, he tried his best to fight. Of course Tang Chi knows, but she It seems that Ke Lingfeng''s fist can be heard in the air. It can be imagined that even if he is not as powerful as the top group of players, his fist is definitely not good. Tang Chi directly chose to fight against him. When he rushed to Ke Lingfeng''s side, he chose to seize his arm and clamp him. He had to beat him around the back. However, Ke Lingfeng''s reaction speed is also very fast. He immediately stops his hand and leans to defend him. Tang Chi kicks his leg like the wind to Tang Chi, but Tang Chi seems to have expected it. First, he steps on his leg to force Ke Lingfeng to take back his foot. This time, however fast, he can''t hold on. Tang Chi steps on his leg and kicks Ke Lingfeng backward. She then turns 180 degrees in the air Fall back to the ground. The seemingly complex moves change back and forth between several moves. The speed is even more incredible, the leaders look dazzled, the players below look stunned. Lie trough, this is the contest of the master? Some people even can''t help but replace themselves and find that no matter who they put in, they can only be hanged and beaten by the opposite side www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 The analyst looked at the moves and his eyes were bright. Take out your cell phone and video it. There was a quiet scene on the ground, and nobody bothered the people on the stage. Keling wind is a bright eye. Tang Chi is sure enough, more than he thought It''s a lot stronger. She didn''t really let water out, and she took the first point directly. Back Kung Fu, soft Meng girl also opened her eyes and smiled and giggled: "elder martial brother, let me go!" Ke Lingfeng grinned, a point lost is not discouraged, immediately launched a more fierce attack. To others, Tang Chi and Ke Lingfeng are very hot and bloody. After all, there has been no such a hot blood fight for a long time, there is only a cool word in my heart. Tang Chi said that he was using his best, and he didn''t try to. After all, Keling wind must not have played Olas, Tang late to play Keling wind, there will be spare efforts. At this time, it was a club, and Ke Lingfeng was also a trump player. Tang later wanted to show his strength, but he could not lose face. The next competition, Ke Lingfeng is more and more surprised. He began to think Tang Chi was fast, after all, girls are born flexible, and their bodies are small and have advantages. But Tang was too late to be a big one. Many collisions, Tang Chi directly chose to fight with him, the two people hit the fist together, Ke Lingfeng only felt that the whole arm was numb, so we can see how big Tang Chi''s power. If this stops, kelingfeng is sure that his whole arm may have to hurt for a while. Tang Chi knew he was going to play soon, and he couldn''t have hurt him, so he had a point in his hands. Later, he and Ke Lingfeng dragged time until the full 10 minutes. The team whistled and announced directly, "Tangchi wins." 2 to 1, especially for the score. The more powerful the players, the less the score would have been. It''s hard to get a point for a long time. The game ended and the next silence. All the players open their eyes, and they never thought about the result. The trump of the boundless Club Don''t beat it late!! I can''t fight the woman''s fighter. Even the leaders were stunned. Now, the Keling wind is a full-time state. He has been preparing for ukg scoring for a long time. But I didn''t expect that Ke Lingfeng didn''t win Tang late. I think it is one thing in my heart. But now we really see such a result. We all feel that our three views seem to have fallen a little bit. It''s really a sleeping slot that NIMA can describe! The leaders were all sucking air, and Fang CangMao was surprised. If you think Tang Chi said that he was still a bit joking about taking the world champion, now fangcangmao understands it completely. She''s not really telling jokes. This NIMA can''t even beat her in the full state of coling! Then she has at least the strength in the finals. But Ke Lingfeng is just a head, for the loss to Tang late, not discouraged, also said: "happy." It is only a pleasure to compare with Tang late. Tang Chi smiled: "elder martial brother, I promise you!" This time, let the club people a little bit shocked. This This little sister is as fierce as a tiger! It is said that it was still sudden. How could I not have seen it before? Why can the lying trough be forced to this extent by cattle? Everyone can''t think, and feel like they''re going crazy. If the news goes out, the fighting community can''t sit down, can''t they? Tang Chi is not a joke to enter ukg. At the beginning, he went to the impossible goal that people thought was impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "I''ll tell you the truth." After the competition, Tang Chi continued to train, and Ke Lingfeng was directly pulled away by the leaders and analysts. It''s very simple, people can only see a general view, but on the real feelings, Ke Lingfeng sure I know better. Now the leaders know that Tang Chi is the real killer. When they are overjoyed, they still need to do psychological construction for Ke Lingfeng. In case of losing to Tang Chi, what should he do if his mentality collapses? Fang CangMao stood beside him, hesitated for a long time and asked Tang Chi a question: "did you mean to release water just now?" It''s shocking to ask. After all, Tang Chi has won the battle. To win Ke Lingfeng is a matter of breaking through the three outlooks. Now he has released water, which is just unimaginable. There is a reason for Fang CangMao to ask. Tang Chi has always maintained absolute confidence, and is aiming for the champion. She has this ability, and Ke Lingfeng''s strength, we still have points, after all, in this age, rushing into the top ten world games are victories. Today''s competition seems anxious, but Fang CangMao can still see that Tang Chi is still relaxed. "A little, but not big." Tang Chi looked around, and no one said casually: "he is going to play soon. Is it possible that I will hurt him with my dead hand?" Fang CangMao took a cold breath: "you are so It''s as strong as an animal "How do you speak?" Tang Chi rolled his eyes and sneered, "now believe me? Do you believe that I can win the ukg championship "It''s not big sister. You suddenly came out and said that you could win the ukg championship. I wouldn''t believe it!" Fang feels that Tang is a beast and make complaints about it. "You have to convince us that we must see the result. You have now promised koling wind. It is proved that I believe you, but you fought with whom. I''d like to ask you. With your strength, you should have taken the lead in the early years. " "Cough..." Tang Chi shamelessly found a reason: "at that time, my parents asked me to learn from the lady style and be a noble lady at ease. This is not suitable for participating in such sports!" Fang Cang Mao said: If he had a low IQ, he might have believed it. It seems that Tang Chi is not easy to talk about it. In addition, her family is already complicated, and Fang CangMao no longer asks more questions. She says directly, "OK, I''ll ask you, how sure are you to fight Olas?" "One hundred percent!" Tang Chi said definitely: "if he doesn''t open plug-in, then I will be 100 percent." Fang CangMao said How does NIMA open the plug-in? Do you tell me to drink stimulants Tang Chi tut Tut, no longer speak, but said: "side, I want to train, don''t disturb me." Fang Cang Mao said: Why didn''t you work so hard before! However, he did not really disturb Tang Chi. Instead, he went to inquire about what Ke Lingfeng and his leaders had talked about. After all, he was also worried about Ke Lingfeng losing in the hands of Tang Chi. What should he do in case his mind collapsed. And here, Ke Lingfeng was comforted by the analyst, and the leader couldn''t help asking him: "what do you feel about Tang Chi''s war without mentioning the result?" Ke Lingfeng thought about it seriously, and then replied, "I feel that she still has some meaning for me. Do you believe it?" Leaders:.... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 The world outlook of the leaders is collapsing and reshaping, but at this time, the outside world has become a pot of porridge. There was a lot of discussion on ukg recently on the Internet. Ning Hongyu and other countries'' players have just finished the competition, and the heat is the highest. All of a sudden, someone stood up and burst a small piece of material. [Ke Lingfeng and Tang Chi had a simple exchange. Ke Lingfeng failed to win Tang Chi in full swing. Imagine it for yourself] at first, it was a roadside trumpet explosion, but it was quickly turned out and fried in an instant. It was Ke Lingfeng''s fans who exploded. They could not imagine that Ke Lingfeng could not win Tang Chi. What is the concept? [it''s impossible. I don''t believe Ke Lingfeng can''t win Tang Chi. Is Tang Chi a bit unscientific? [men''s fighting and women''s fighting can''t be compared. I admire Tang Chi''s participation in ukg, but I don''t think Tang Chi can really compete with men''s wrestlers [not surprisingly, when she hanged Xianguo women''s players, she asked herself, not many first-line Male Wrestlers could do it? [Ke Lingfeng in full bloom At the beginning, Cui Zhenshan was able to win because he relied on Ke Lingfeng. At that time, he was not in a good condition. On the other hand, Tang Chi was stronger than Cui Zhenshan? [why are you still worrying about this matter? Whether it''s true or not, Tang Chi will participate in the ukg sub competition. When the result of the competition comes out, she can''t make it to the finals. Shouldn''t you have a bit of B-number in your mind? [after listening to this news, I have more and more confidence in Tang Chi. If Tang Chi really makes a miracle in women''s fighting, then women''s fighting will rise completely in the future? [at the beginning, I said that Tang Chi could not enter the ukg finals. I don''t know why. Now I''m a little flustered *** "Ke Lingfeng didn''t win, are you sure?" Inside the TL club, Ning Hongyu, who is preparing for the next match, hears this news, which is quite incredible. The player who came to reveal the news said with a face of Affirmation: "it really didn''t win. The news was revealed by my boundless friend. Although it was only ten minutes at that time, it was a 2-1 result. Tang Chi won." Ning Hongyu was thoughtful. In the past, when this female player came out, she only knew that she was very famous. He focused on the game and paid little attention to the outside world, but knew that she often searched on Weibo. And also unexpected to participate in the ukg sub competition, including the event of fresh women. Thinking of this, Ning Hongyu rarely showed a funny smile: "it seems that next year''s ukg finals will be very lively." Not only he, but also Zhu Xiangzi was shocked. Fu yuezhao just murmured: "it''s not ordinary people." When Pu Xiangshu thought of her participation in the ukg sub competition, she was faced with the powerlessness of the male wrestlers from all over the world, and said stiffly, "it''s impossible..." She knew that the news was coming from the infinite, so naturally it was true. Tang Chi really We beat Ke Lingfeng. She suddenly understood a word. It turns out that there is a kind of person in this world, who is a super genius. Her appearance, is really will let others doubt the life, also lets the human realize, before own, is how naive, how ridiculous. It''s like a frog at the bottom of a well. Pu Xiangshu was suddenly depressed and felt that she didn''t know who to fight with and what kind of strength she was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 V: I always feel that my faith is falling. Last night, I had a bad dream. I dreamt that the boundless club won the ukg championship. I got up this morning to see a hot search, and I felt dark in front of me. You''re in the dark? Dream is the opposite, which proves that the boundless club can''t win the championship, don''t be afraid! What''s flustered? You''re not the one who said you wanted to report the fan. Why is it that all of a sudden the comment is so depressed that it is just a hot search? She won''t win Ke Lingfeng. What is she afraid of? If you don''t win Olas and Ke Lingfeng, it''s normal to win / dog''s head - there''s nothing wrong with flag. I''ll ask you, if infinity club really wins the ukg championship this year, who will bear the consequences? Who will be responsible for the damage to the fans? -- because Ke Lingfeng is a rubbish, the boundless is rubbish as a whole. Don''t be afraid. This year''s ukg championship is definitely not the boundless club. I always feel that so many of you help to set up the flag for infinity. If you don''t win the ukg championship, I''m sorry for you Maybe it was Tang Chi who won. After all, since she appeared, I feel that the world of fighting is too weird. Since she picked up four first-line female players from fresh China to fight, I''ve been doubting whether it''s true. It will be her competition at the end of the month. She''s the strongest player in Thailand. Don''t panic. Let''s watch her teach her how to be a man! If she wins, you''ll think I said nothing! Maybe it''s panic, even the big black powder of the black club has been a little worried. Even people in the fighting world feel weird. What did Tang Chi say when he was interviewed? Oh, I must try my best to win the championship First three guarantees, top ten?! If a person has no confidence in the game, he can say it directly. Now it seems that they are premeditated! The boundless club, however, did not clarify this hot search. Until Ke Lingfeng''s game began, he directly won the game with a beautiful score of 17-5, which is the best score among all the players. Such a peak state makes people think that hot search must be fake. Tang Chi, a girl, how can she beat Ke Lingfeng in such a good state? I didn''t think that some of them were in good condition and were inspired by the stronger ones. And Tang Chi, also finally arrived, to fight for the ukg stadium that day. Tang Chi''s first game, under the attention of various forces and various enthusiastic netizens, is finally about to start. On that day, Gu linyete returned home with saiwenwen to cheer Tang Chi. Shi Qiaoshan, Huo Xintong, leqiang, and Han Tian all came. It''s not just the presence of these people that matters. In the VIP seat, there is a man who let others notice at a glance. He was wearing elegant black shirt, wearing a black sunglasses to cover most of his face, even sitting a lot higher than normal people. But in this way, his temperament is strong and chilly, like a king on the top, still pay attention to it. With his beautiful face, the live camera swept his face from time to time. The moment his face appeared on the big screen, he even stopped breathing. Lying Sleeping trough, this peerless handsome boy, where did you come from?! When the fight Association, including the organizers, saw him coming, they were dumbfounded. Wo Cao, the prince of Gu''s group, how can he come in person! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Gu Linzheng''s visit this time is still relatively low-key, and there is no big publicity. So they all noticed Gu Linzheng when they saw him sitting in the VIP seat. The VIP people sitting nearby with Gu Linzheng were so happy that they almost fainted. Mom, the handsome guy looks better than the game! The girls sitting nearby are all crazy, while the men sitting next to him have different expressions. Even those organizers who knew Gu Linzheng hesitated for a while, and didn''t know whether to come forward to greet Gu Linzheng. In any case, the sponsors come in person and they want to be warmly welcomed. I just watched it for a long time. Since I didn''t have a high-profile one, I just wanted to watch a game. I don''t know that the prince would have been interested in the blood boiling fighting. It''s no exaggeration to say that most of today''s is for Tang Chi. After all, it was Tang Chi''s first game, which was simply the eye-catching. Ning Hongyu, Ke Lingfeng and other ACE players from major clubs all came to support them, even Fu yuezhao and Pu Xiangshu had to come. We all want to see how beautiful Tang Chi''s first stop can be. Pampanu is a man of the same muscular strength. When he and Tang Chi stand on the stage together, it is no exaggeration to say that at that moment, we all have some subtleties in their bodies. At that time, the commentators were all kinds of "Rainbow farts" and "hot blooded" speeches: "today, it is our fighter Tang Chi''s first game on the ukg. I believe many of the audience on the scene must be as eager as we are! We have been looking forward to this moment for a long time. Can Tang Chi be here today to create a miracle in women''s fighting? " The tone of the commentary was excited. Most of the people on the scene were ignited by the atmosphere. Gu Linye ate the popcorn in Saiwen''s hand and sneered at Shi Qiaoshan and others: "hum, I hope this man can defeat Tang Chi." Yu Junlin sighed and then he said, "it''s a pity that it''s not very realistic." There is a concept in their heart. After watching many wrestling competitions, I finally decided that not everyone was like a sister-in-law. Soft Meng''s appearance is abnormal combat effectiveness. It''s a Saiyan reincarnation. The point is to be a woman. Shi Qiaoshan glanced at Gu Linye: "I said Ye elder brother, why don''t you always think about your sister-in-law? When you were beaten into a dog, your sister-in-law saved you." "Cough, cough, cough..." Unexpectedly, Shi Qiaoshan mentioned this old scandal. Gu Linye was caught off guard by spraying the popcorn he had just eaten in his mouth, and almost sprayed it on Saiwen tattoo. Saiwen slightly with a dislike of "Oh," a pat on his body. "I''m sorry, Wen Wen." Gu Linye apologized and immediately wanted to go around and beat Shi Qiaoshan. Unfortunately, there was a Saiwen between them. In addition, Shi Qiaoshan winked at him and said, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Keep a low profile. Elder brother Gu is sitting in the first row." Seeing the man sitting in the front row with his finger bone against his forehead, Gu Linye glared at Shi Qiaoshan. He suggested that she would beat her if she dared to tell her what had happened. Yu Junlin giggled, even Luo Shu had a hook on his lips. It can be seen that the trio made fun of Gu Linye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 "Tang Chi''s competition, officially started!" With the excited voice of the commentary, Tang Chi and pampanut are ready. The other party was serious, and he didn''t take Tang Chi lightly because he was a girl. When they came, they had already investigated Tang Chi, but they knew more about Tang Chi''s strength than those domestic keyboard men who were blind BB with one mouth. This is definitely a super girl like them. There was no fluctuation in Tang Chi''s heart. Ke Lingfeng has beaten everyone. Who is not. It''s just that on stage, after all, she looks very serious. The atmosphere seemed very tense. Yes, that''s what they think under the table. Then, as soon as the referee whistled, pampanut let out a roar and called Tang Chi. It seemed that pompanu''s roar could be heard all over the fighting hall. Then, when he rushed to Tangchi, the tiny shadow that seemed to be out of proportion quickly flashed, grabbed pampanut''s body, and with a "bang" sound, he directly fell to the ground. There was silence. It seems that we didn''t expect the war to have such a quick result at such a moment. For a moment, the commentator''s tone was erratic: "I think this model is so familiar..." It''s very much like when Tang Chi finished the game directly. The fighting hall began to quiet subtly, and the crowd began to be a little agitated. This NIMA Should not Of course not! Pampanut was not a dry eater. When Tang Chi threw him down, he got up with a wheeze the first time. It eliminated Tang Chi''s chance to directly oppress him. In fact, Tang Chi did not intend to do so. After all, she is a girl. If she really controls pampanut with the second killing method, a man under the stage will explode on the spot. But now one point is lost. The score was 1-0. Pampanu''s face was tense, and some in the audience nervously held their arms. Some even began to suffer from heart failure. Most of them didn''t really come in to watch Tangchi''s game, but wanted to see how Tang Chi lost. At present, the situation is not good?! Can you do it or not! At least it''s a national treasure of Thailand! The audience was delicate. Pampanut and Tang Chi were not stupid. After a short separation, they began to attack each other again. Most of the time, the stronger the players, the more difficult it is to get points. The situation is very anxious or protracted. Basically, they just drag it to the end of the game, and the one with the highest score wins. However, today is Tang Chi''s first game after all, she wants to play beautiful, and she doesn''t plan to wait for the ukg finals to try her best. Moreover, the opponent is not really only one Olas worthy of attention. So she tried her best, but was more polite. She didn''t wave her hand lightly. Generally, she only wanted to get points. After the fight, pempanu''s body aches at most. Pampanu is also like this. Although Tang Chi''s strength is stronger than he imagined and has done his best, there are still some gaps. At 3:0, pompanu tried his best to speed up and burst out suddenly. A calf swept to Tangchi and scored a point. Tang Chi was scratched at that time. He felt that his legs were hot. Although it was a normal phenomenon, Tang Chi''s face was still a little painful and bared his teeth. The men who were close to him could see Tang Chi''s uncomfortable appearance even without looking at the big screen. Immediately, the finger bones of the hand are tight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Fortunately, Tang Chi didn''t give any chance. After several fights, both sides blocked each other, but in the end, pampanut was unable to return to the sky and was won by Tang Chi 5-1. After half an hour of the whole competition, he only got Tang Chi''s point. It looks as if they are releasing water. No one can believe him if he tries his best. I''ll go, sister-in-law. It''s really awesome. " Yu Junlin and others are still incredible exclamation, after all, they also know how big the gap is. Knowing that the commentator was excited to announce that Tang Chi had won, the scene was stunned for a second before he began to shout out his name. A lot of people still feel like they are in a dream. "Five to one, no way?" "Isn''t this special ratio even more terrible than that fight by Ke Lingfeng?" "In half an hour, pampanut got a point..." "Where on earth is this woman coming out of the monster?" Even the concerned foreign media are crying out "incredible". It can be said that this record is quite beautiful, and it is extremely difficult to fight. Playing for half an hour, Tang Chi came backstage in the warm cheers of the audience. The woman assistant at the infinity Club brought a towel to Tang Chi to wipe his sweat. After all, it''s been half an hour, but now Tangchi''s heart rate is still uneven, and the whole person is breathing violently. It''s one thing to have ability, but I''m still tired when I should be tired. It''s not really invincible. The sweat still kept rising, because it was too hot. Even if the air conditioner was turned on, the exercise was too much. Her whole skin began to turn red. This is also a very happy game for so long, except for Saiwen''s game. Pampanu is a man. Naturally, he can''t be backstage with Tang Chi. After he changes his clothes, he comes first and gives Tang Chi a thumbs up in broken Chinese: "you are very good!" Fighting men are rarely small bellied. Even if they are defeated by Tang Chi, the girl in the competition, he is first of all convinced of Tang Chi''s strength. He also knew that even if he was defeated, there would be many people who would be defeated by Tang Chi. He doesn''t need to be upset. Tang Chi heard this, showing a brilliant smile, white teeth can be used to advertise gums, she sat on the stool, two hands supporting the stool, smiling soft and cute, this picture let her greet Peng Panu embarrassed red face. However, he had a dark complexion, so red and after the game, no one could see. Then before Tang Chi finished laughing, he saw Gu Linzheng, another door in the waiting room, coming over. Tang Chi Gu Linzheng saw that she was happy to smile, and then saw Peng Panu. He snorted coldly and came over to cover Tang Chi''s head with a towel and wipe it gently. As soon as pampanut looked at the situation, he probably realized something and walked away wisely. "Are you happy?" The man''s gentle voice didn''t seem to smell anything else. Tang Chi was wiped with his head wrapped around his head. His hands were put on his arms. The voice came out from the towel. The jar said, "are you not happy when you win the game?" The boundless man seemed surprised to see Gu Linzheng come in and said, "Sir, this is the women''s lounge..." "It doesn''t matter. He''s my husband." Tang Chi said naturally, the woman was shocked again. I can''t believe Tang Chi''s husband looks so beautiful. But soon she lowered her head and put wine on Tang Chi''s calf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 The leg that was swept by pampanut had already begun to swell and redden. It''s not a joke to be able to endure the game. Gu Linzheng looked at her calf, some heartache: "ache?" "Brother Zheng, why do you always talk nonsense?" Tang Chi skin can''t, rolled a white eye: "I take leg kick you, do you see pain?" The female assistant pauses for a moment, and thinks that Tang Chi and his husband get along well enough. But it is harmonious and natural. Gu Linzheng gave a low smile, took away the towel and said, "you played a wonderful game today." It''s the first time that he''s seriously watching Tang Chi in the game. High spirited, aggressive and powerful. It was no different from his imagination. But it seems to be quite different from that girl who was soft and cute in front of him. But Gu felt that it was not against peace. No matter what kind of Tang Chi is now, he likes it. "Of course." When it comes to winning the game, Tang Chi is still a little proud, "brother Zheng, I won. I''ll treat you to dinner." I''m a little rich woman recently. After all, I won millions of dollars in the United States, but I didn''t move much. She said that the natural Chinese straight gas strong, Gu Linzheng could not cry or laugh: "good." If you really want to invite, you are not invited to attend to Linzheng. If you have one on the spot, you are invited. The infinity club had planned to celebrate, but Tang Chi said there was a private party, so he pushed it first. Another is to win one game, and then there are two more. It''s not too late to celebrate winning the finals. After Tang Chi changed his normal clothes, a large number of people left for the hotel. Gu Linye was poor. Now that Tang Chi won the competition, we should congratulate him. After all, elder brother Gu is still on the scene. When Tang Chi thought about going to dinner, he said to Cang Mao, "Lao Fang, take your daughter-in-law and your son with you. I''ll treat you tonight." Fang CangMao''s tears were about to flow out: "no, the two of them are now traveling in Europe. If it wasn''t for your competition, I would have gone with you!" Tang Chi Your agent wants to run around! Motherfucker! It was quite spectacular for the group to go to dinner. Gu Linye chose the place. Anyway, he made up his mind to let Tang Chi break down some production tonight. Tang Chi is not empty. Brother Zheng is here. What are you afraid of! They set out in a cheerful way, but they were still photographed by many viewers. Of course, the information of the Tangchi match on that day has quickly become a hot microblog search. Even because this time is too shocking, anyway, it was the first hot spot. Aboveboard. #Tang Chi 5:1, pampanut ? br > the title alone is enough to shock people''s eyes. How can I say, woku, is this really the most promising year for China''s fighting? [don''t worry, just call dad. Don''t say that pampanut''s strength is not good. You know how terrible the score is? [report organization, I have found that the person who said Tang Chi ran naked when he entered the ukg finals changed his microblog name! [just pay attention to Tang Chi''s game. There is a legendary character of NIMA on the scene today, OK? The real prince of Gu''s group!! [isn''t that arrogant little prince, but the real big prince of Gu''s group??? [I have taken some interesting pictures. What is the relationship between this man and Chi Shen? [picture] [picture] in the picture, it is Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng walking to the parking lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Although Tang Chi and his party left late, it was a parking lot after all, and it was inevitable that late viewers would see them. No more than stars, but those who came to see the game must have known the players. The first time Tang Chi saw him, the other side was stunned for a moment and then reacted. And then it was subconsciously taking pictures. So with the progress of Internet technology, it can be said that some behaviors have been integrated into people''s bones. It''s common sense to take pictures and videos for the first time! Although Tang Chi has been wearing a dazzling new halo since her debut, there are not many about her boyfriend. I haven''t heard of it. First of all, it is Tang Chi''s own business to get married, and he won''t make it public. Second, Gu Linzheng is really busy. Tang Chi has to play a game again. They meet at home and spend a honeymoon without attracting people''s attention. So naturally, they can''t catch any news about them. But this time, the audience was surprised and shot in time. After the news was transmitted to the Internet, it exploded quickly. Not only photos, but also videos. In the video, Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng hold hands. Gu Linzheng walks calmly. Tang Chi takes his hand and jumps. Anyway, it looks sweet. [Oh, it''s not surprising that she has a boyfriend. How old are they? I wonder if she has a problem if she doesn''t have a boyfriend after graduation from university. [my goddess has a boyfriend, heartbroken! Oh! Is my memory confused? I clearly remember that Tang Chi had already clarified that she was married? So that''s her husband in the video, right? [it''s not a star. A star can still have a secret relationship. What''s so strange about her having a boyfriend? From the video, I think it''s so sweet. Two people have ten fingers clasped together. [when did Tang Chi get married?????? I thought the official blog was joking [mom! This man is really beautiful and smooth. Take a look at the back in this video. He has broad shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. Fortunately, he has momentum. He is definitely not an ordinary person! [I think this boy friend has a good figure Don''t kill behind your back It is impossible for the audience to go to the front and shoot Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng again, so they only record the video with the back. A few people in the back got on the bus. Photos and videos slowly began to spread, and Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng arrived at the hotel and were still discussing what to eat. Finally, I simply ate the traditional Chinese food, hot pot. Gu Linzheng has a habit of cleanliness, ordering a multi palace grid, each eating their own, perfect. However, when Tang Chi saw that Gu Linye, the son of a bitch, was looking for a place where all the fat cattle on the plate were at the bottom price of 1888, he felt a chill. In particular, we all know this kind of beef. They have to order three dishes for less than one dish. Seeing Tang Chi''s tangled expression when ordering, Gu Linye was dissatisfied: "look at the millions of dollars that I made together with me some time ago, if you give you to the poor, you can take out a small change to eat for us. It''s like killing you to invite us to dinner!" "Do you think that''s what I care about?" Tang Chi was shocked that one day he would step into such a place that was incompatible with ordinary citizens. What you eat is not food. What you eat directly is money! At least 1888 is also eighteen red banknotes. Does it have 18 slices of beef per dish? I don''t think so. They are also hotpot shops. Why is this store so excellent? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "It doesn''t matter." Gu Linzheng said calmly, "there is me." This sentence is enough to make Tang Chi shed tears. Gu Linye waved his hand at Tang Chi, and almost wrote the word "no" on his face: "why, sister-in-law, I don''t like it. I''ll give you this meal. Do you think you are worthy of the 47 million powder diamond you wear? " All of them said, "well "Please, please." In fact, Tang Chi sighs that this dish is expensive. It doesn''t mean not to invite it. Anyway, he is making a lot of money now, so he should be regarded as a rare luxury in the world. After that, she also mumbled: "anyway, I''m going to have a birthday." Gu Linye will vomit as much as she eats. Gu Linye has a ready smile: "my birthday is a week behind you." To give gifts, who is afraid of whom, hurt each other. Tang Chi Damn it! This meal is Gu Linye, and they did not change their faces. In fact, Huo Xintong and Fang CangMao as well as Yueqiang have almost dropped out of their eyes. Thousands of yuan a plate of vegetables Is this NIMA inlaid with gold? Bring it up and have a look. It''s vegetarian. In addition to a better look at the plate, or the kind of home can also put the level. At ordinary times, I feel that the level of several thousand yuan for a meal is very good. Now this is a dish of several thousand yuan A few people took a breath while eating, but they thought it was spicy. At first, they were embarrassed to order, but Gu Linye was not very soft when ordering. They were all able to choose meat. Eating, but also brush the mobile phone, stone Qiao Shan exclaimed: "sister-in-law, you and brother Gu together on hot search?" Tang Chi Why did Gu Linzheng also go to a hot couple? She subconsciously wants to look at Shi Qiaoshan. Only when Shi Qiaoshan sits opposite her, does she react that she can also take her mobile phone to watch, and quickly takes out her mobile phone to read microblog. And other people have subconsciously taken out a mobile phone search. Although this hot search is not the first, it is estimated that it will also go to the first place. Because the title is. #Tang Chi''s love affair was exposed in a positive tone, because the two people holding hands in the video said that they were not lovers and no one believed it. Tang Chi had already clarified that she had been married, but at that time she was too young. In addition, she had hardly seen her husband''s photos and information. Some people always thought that Tang Chi was joking. So the video was suddenly released, and it was really a bomb. In addition, there are many netizens with magical powers below. In addition, the audience at the scene revealed that Gu Linzheng in the video and the super beautiful man in sunglasses who appeared at the competition site today were soon matched. I can swear, this little brother is really super handsome! Today, I saw a handsome guy on the big screen, and I tried my best to give him the lens. Although I wore sunglasses, I was definitely not so handsome! [is Tang Chi''s husband so handsome? And then she''s so good, she''s so good at fighting, I''ve eaten lemons. [lemonade here, can I find such a handsome little brother in my lifetime? If you are not greedy, you can be half as good as your partner''s? It''s so big. My God Br > , what do you think of the handsome people in the legend? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Gu Linzheng''s marriage is not a secret in the upper class, but it is still unknown to ordinary people. Gu''s family belongs to the level that ordinary people can''t understand very well. They are all quite low-key, that is, Gu''s group is famous. But some people who are born with gossip can also get some information, which makes people who eat melons quite shocked. Seeing that everyone can pick out Gu Linzheng''s information, we still feel very funny: "brother, I feel your identity is about to be exposed." Gu Linye made a joke. Gu Linzheng''s eyes flew over and said, "if exposed, I''ll be exposed. Can I see nobody?" Gu Linye shrunk his neck: "I didn''t say you were a disgrace." Other people saw Gu Linye''s advice as if they didn''t see it. Otherwise, it would be hard for Gu Er Shao to get angry. Tang Chi looked at the information on the microblog and hesitated: "do you want to take care of this?" She is looking at Fang CangMao to say, this is after all about her scandal information, even if it is the fact. Fang CangMao raised his head and took a look at Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng. He did not dare to speak. Why, they dare to jump out of the club and say this is not Tang Chi''s husband? It is estimated that there is no residue left that can be swallowed by Gu''s group. "What do you want to do?" Gu Linzheng suddenly looked at her with a smile. Tang Chi felt a chill on his back: "I didn''t say how to manage it. I said that after all, they are picking up your information now. Will it affect you?" It''s not good for them to appear in the public eye? "Think too much." Gu Linye hums and laughs: "if my brother dares to appear today, he won''t worry about these problems." He is here to prove what, he does not know now Gu Linzheng? In order to prove that he is a man with a wife, he has begun to use everything. In the past, even if there were interviews, he would not accept them, let alone the appearance of this kind of aboveboard. Isn''t it because Tang Chi doesn''t talk about his existence all the time and he''s in a hurry? I don''t think how many people call Tang Chi''s wife every day under the official website. She had clarified that she had a husband, but NBCS (no one cares). As long as her husband doesn''t show up, they acquiesce that she doesn''t. Now Tang Chi''s husband really appeared, or so excellent, so Tang Chi''s fans are confused. Melon eating people are not concerned about whether she is married or not. The key is that someone can''t stand to pick up the man. He has a lot of talent. Super power, Prince. These two words alone are enough to arouse all the enthusiasm of the gourd eating masses. To say what big news on the Internet is enough to attract the attention of gourd eating people, in addition to the entertainment industry, it is the rich. The secret of this kind of powerful family has been the most popular gossip ever since ancient times. What they want to see most is how destructive the stories of the powerful families are. Tang Chi looked at Gu Linzheng, hesitated for a moment, or put his chopsticks into the pot: "forget it, let them pick it." Anyway, it is impossible for Gu''s group to sit back and watch the information of its deputy general manager being picked up by people on the Internet. Moreover, this matter involves something unusual, and the general news media dare not report it. It won''t take long. Gu Linzheng almost invisible hook lips, but the eyes do not see half a smile, just about to open his mouth heard Tang Chi said: "after I finish the wind up micro blog to clarify myself, it is my husband." So they don''t have to guess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Gu Linzheng was more satisfied with this and began to mix vegetables. Others felt the atmosphere began to soften, and they were relieved. Nima is a vinegar jar. After the meal, Tang Chi settled the bill. Even if he had made psychological preparations, the six figure price for a meal almost made Tang Chi''s eyes black. Gu Linye is really cruel!! After settling the account and getting ready to go home, Tang Chi clarified with his real name on Weibo. Tang Chi V: the one in the video is my husband, who has been married for nearly a year, and other information will not be answered. This clarification microblog can be described as a stone to stir up a thousand waves. Because some people have already picked out this may be the real successor of Gu''s group, the prince of the powerful family. Even if the video information is fuzzy and quickly blocked, the news is still spread. Now Tang Chi''s admission does not mean that she is the little grandmother of Gu''s group? In an instant, everyone had their own ideas. Acid or acid, of course, most people feel incredible at the same time or admire Tang Chi''s ability to marry into a wealthy family. However, there are still quite a number of people, after knowing the news, began to speak up. As the saying goes, you can''t see others well. [I''ll tell you how an ordinary family like Tang Chi bought tens of millions of diamonds. It turns out that he married such a rich husband [climbing a high branch, a sparrow becomes a phoenix? [no wonder they have been so high-profile all the time, and they can participate in the ukg points for no reason. It turns out that there is such a relationship between them. [small families like them must have spent a lot of efforts to marry into a big family, right? Maybe it''s the kind of kidnapping the prince who is pregnant before marriage. [acid is sour, don''t talk nonsense. It''s said that people who are unmarried and pregnant don''t laugh at me. Didn''t you hear that? It''s nearly a year since Tang Chi got married. But Tang Chi has been keeping a record in school this year. If she is pregnant, she will be blind when she is a classmate? [strange, do you really think that such a super powerful family can be married by any small means? If you are unmarried and pregnant, you will be kidnapped by morality and die of laughter. If you want to kill a person in such a family, you are not aware of it. If you don''t nod your head and the prince doesn''t nod, can Tang Chi marry into his family? [people in the video are obviously sweet. I think it''s true love, right? It''s just that it''s too early to get married. [a rich family can''t have true love, there must be secrets we don''t know, tut tut] Human beings are like this. If Tang Chi is good at fighting, many people will not calm down when it comes to caring for his family. How do they feel that all the good things have fallen on Tang Chi? Even if the fighting is so fierce, they can still marry such a perfect and excellent husband? Not to mention how amazing the other side is. They instinctively don''t believe that Tang Chi married with his own ability. It must have been some shady means to marry into his family. However, no matter how they speculated, they did not dare to make a real rumor. After all, it was Gu''s group behind them, which could make people drink after a wave of accusations. This thing began to ferment on the Internet, of course, did not affect Tang Chi who went home and fell asleep. After all, I still played a game today. I was tired physically and mentally. She had a rest early this evening. I don''t know what Gu Linzheng talked to his father and his mother under the building. In the living room, Gu''s mother also received news from the outside world. Many people who knew him were asking how to deal with the matter. Mrs. Gu also said to Gu Linzheng with a shrunken eyebrow: "we''ll let it go, but it''s going to involve our tardy parents. Should we give a good explanation, how can we have so many twists and turns in the eyes of others What about it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Gu Linzheng slightly drooped his eyes, as if thinking about something. Gu''s father looked at his mobile phone and suddenly said, "if we clarify, the impact will be greater." Gu''s group is a large financial group with extraordinary influence. Some things are not as simple as they seem. "Find a gentle, acceptable way," he added This kind of thing is, you can explain it. In the eyes of the masses, it is also full of desire. They think you''re not in a good mood, you''re just feeling bad. On the face of it, no matter how much love you have. Gu''s mother took a look at her father and said, "what should I do? Let those people make wild guesses. " "If it''s too serious, you can warn first." Gu Fu thought about it and then looked at Gu Linzheng: "Lin Zheng, what do you think?" Gu Linzheng thought for a moment: "don''t worry about it for the moment. I''ll let the company''s public relations press it down first. During this period, let Tang Chi concentrate on preparing for her competition." Many things can''t work without explanation. What''s more, Gu''s group is involved. If it is pressed down, this matter will be suspended for the time being, so as to find a suitable opportunity. It''s not suitable for them to say that it''s not suitable for them to say that they don''t love each other now. What''s more, these remarks do not affect him and Tang Chi. Many things are slowly revealed by time. *** when Tang Chi got up in the morning, he saw that after his clarification last night, the Internet did not stop, but guessed more and more. In fact, these guesses are based on her status as a rich young grandmother, and her marriage is not happy. Tang Chi In fact, most of the guesses can be on the previous state. If she and Gu Linzheng really are an agreement marriage, and worship after a year, is it not a happy marriage, is it really the dog blood version in the eyes of these people? But now the plan can''t keep up with the change. Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng are very affectionate! Marriage is broken, and that''s impossible. As for the others, Tang Chi felt that they were. Isn''t it just climbing branches? But it doesn''t matter, she can climb, is the cow force! Tang Chi has always been quite able to mediate her own state, so she does not care about it at all. But she didn''t expect that this thing would go in the direction of sand sculpture. Some people firmly believe that Tang Chi''s identity is impossible to take a fancy to the legendary prince. In fact, Gu Linye was not Gu Linzheng holding hands with her that day. Yes, it''s Gu Er Shao, the dandy and unruly man in the legend. [Tang Chi is indeed married to a rich family, but the target of marriage is not the perfect real prince who is like a super genius, but a dandy who is like a dandy who makes trouble everywhere. The big prince''s eyes are higher than the top, but he definitely doesn''t like a family like the Tang family? Tang Chi: Gu Linye At the dinner table of Gu''s family, Gu Fu and Gu Linzheng both go to work, leaving two idle people at home, plus a Gu mother. Tang Chi received Fang CangMao''s microblog link. After reading it, he took a resolute look at Gu Linye. Two people looked at each other at the sand sculpture microblog, and there was a strange silence between them. Gu''s mother was a little strange: "what are you looking at?" Gu Linye took a deep breath: "Tang Chi, you destroy my innocence. If the text is misunderstood, I will die in front of you." Tang Chi [if there is no update in the future, you must read the book and comment on the area. I sent a post to explain the reason. There is always a bit of urgency, but it will be made up the next day! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Let''s not say how those sand sculpture netizens associate themselves with Gu Linye. Is it Gu Linye in the video? Isn''t it hard to count? Can Gu Linye have such a momentum, can light a back to charm thousands of girls? It''s obviously impossible. So Tang Chi was very angry, she said: "I think Zheng elder brother has been humiliated." Gu Linye: CNM Tang Chi carefully looked at the sand sculpture news, and found that people were really not groundless. Gu Linye used to go to school for a period of time when he was studying in Tang Chi, chasing after Wen Wen in the name of Tang Chi. However, Tang Chi and Gu Linye have run into each other several times. They are out of sight and out of mind. However, they still have to sit down to have a meal friendly to each other when they meet. Several times, they eat together with Saiwen. So there''s a picture, there''s a truth. The picture is a picture of Gu Linye and Tang Chi sitting together, oblivious to wiping others. The expressions of the two people were not very good. The people who knew that they were in the stage of mutual contempt at that time, and those who did not know felt that it was the little couple who made a fuss. Besides, he is a brother after all. Gu Linye wears sunglasses. Hey, don''t mention it. He is quite similar to Gu Linzheng. So the perfect inference of this netizen came out like this. Tang Chi married only a dandy prince, not the authentic excellent prince. Gu Linye almost smashed his mobile phone after seeing it anyway. He''s a jerk himself and someone else says he''s a jerk. It''s like someone says in front of him, "Hey, you can''t do it. You''re not as good as your brother.". Gu Linye has a big heart since childhood, but it does not mean that he is lack of heart and eye. He never thought he was better than his brother, but no one would say such nonsense in front of him. In order to prove that Tang Chi didn''t marry an outstanding crown prince, this netizen belittled Gu Linye everywhere. In addition, Gu''s second youngest son is still famous in the imperial capital. Everyone knows that he is a dandy. As a result, the false news that he has made several women''s stomachs bigger and throwing money to each other for abortion has come out. Gu Linye is confused. He has a bad temper in the relationship between men and women, but he has no moral problems. At least not with this association and another, are serious break up, find the next one, change diligent how, and do not break the law! As a result, Tang Chi was angry, but he was accidentally put in by sand sculpture netizens, and went directly to pick up Gu Linye''s black history. What he saw was interesting. At last, he looked at Gu Linye with a look of Horror: "Crouching Gu Linye, you are really insane!" "I lost you..." The two men have already moved their positions, but they are still in the living room. With Gu''s mother staring at them, Gu Linye doesn''t dare to scold them and stare at one of them. What''s the use of fighting fiercely? It''s not that she can''t control her husband''s lower body Tang Chi This NIMA has everything. It''s unbelievable. Luo Xinshu Tang Chidu still has some impression. Han Tian''s friend was dumped by Gu Linye eight years ago. Gu Linye immediately took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. He wants to know the fool of this false news, who is forced to make the other party pay the price. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 People who are familiar with Tang Chi are also stupid. Especially Huo Xintong and others. I wipe, sister Chi and Gu Linye have a fart relationship? How did NIMA get together? The key is to be seen by Tang Chi''s real husband. What do you think? As a result, this speculation became more and more noisy. Even if Gu''s group responded in time to start public relations, more people began to replace the incident with letters. Tang Chi changed from an enviable winner to a sympathetic woman. What about wearing 47 million diamonds? Her husband doesn''t love her. As if yesterday saw in the video two people sweet honey ten fingers clasp appearance is false the same. It seems that it''s really unhappy to marry a rich family. [unhappiness is better than ordinary people. You can''t earn money for a lifetime. A diamond on your neck is 47 million! Do you make a fraction of seven million in your life? [to tell the truth, I want to be unhappy like this. [not all the rich and powerful men will mess around outside] [ah The fight is so fierce, but after all, I lost my feelings [let me just say that the legendary Prince of Gu''s group is a real man, gentle and jade like, and an heir. Now he is less than 30 years old. How can he get married so soon? The one who chooses is a small family like Tang Chi, whose family attaches great importance to the right family. [then I don''t quite understand that, the second prince wants to It''s true that he can''t marry Tang Chi. Why did he marry Tang Chi? And I think Tang Chi''s character is very proud. How could he marry such a husband? If she is really short of money, she may not be able to become the second Fu yuezhao with her present ability and boundless praise. She can make more money and live a good life. [how much money can be compared with marrying into a real rich family? it seems that overnight, people feel that Tang Chi is really unhappy. The more Tang Chi looked at it, the more he felt that it would be really miserable for him to marry Gu Linye! Gu Linzheng couldn''t have been unaware of this inference. If he knew that he was his own position and was mistakenly recognized as his brother, it would be very tragic Sure enough, Tang Chi soon heard Gu Linye''s scream after answering the phone. "It''s none of my business. It''s not from the media. I want to know which son of a bitch ruined my reputation. I have to abolish him!" "I''m not married, I''m innocent!" "What will Wenwen think of me and me then?" He said that Gu Linye was so excited that he hammered the sofa several times. Tang Chi rolled his eyes and felt that he was just lying down and shot. With the beginning of public opinion fermentation, soon the real origin was found out. When Tang Chi saw the name, he didn''t expect it for a while. Ni Jieya. She had thought that she had been on her own since she graduated. Ni Jieya had conflicts with herself in school, and she would not have been able to remember this dispute in school when she had to go through the pressure of work after entering the society? But Tang Chi did not expect that Ni Jieya was not silent, but was waiting for the opportunity. The photos of Tang Chi and Gu Linye were taken by Ni Jieya. In fact, saiwenwen and Han Tian were all in the photos, but Ni Jieya deliberately erased them. She didn''t mean to talk about the relationship between Gu Linye and Tang Chi, but passed the photos anonymously to several netizens, which led to speculation about such a result. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "Ni Jieya, are you not sick?" When Ni Jieya was caught in the police station, it was Han Tian who went to see her on behalf of Tang Chi. Tang Chi doesn''t want to come. She is tired of seeing Ni Jieya. What''s more, it''s Gu Linye that she''s provoked this time, along with Gu Linzheng, who has to suffer a lot. Tang Chi was too lazy to sneer. Han Tian saw Ni Jieya, who had been detained inside, and was angry with a smile: "you tell me what you think in the end, deliberately send a few photos, and still secretly smear. You don''t read the news. You have some intelligence quotient in your brain. Do you know whose rumor you created? I think online news is so big that you should know something about it. It''s Gu''s group. You''re targeting the second young master of Gu''s group! " "I I was wrong I''m really wrong...! " Ni Jieya was criticized by Han Tian, and immediately began to cry. Her whole body is trembling, was arrested and detained until now, her mind is a muddle. She didn''t think so much at that time. She didn''t expect to have such a big impact. She didn''t expect that she had been anonymous, but she was found out so quickly. Now Gu''s group wants to start public relations on this matter. Ni Jieya''s gun has hit him, and the first to block all the firepower. After that, she faced not only the punishment of detention, but also the risk of sentencing due to the huge social influence of the parties. Moreover, after going out, the files will accompany her life, and she will never find a decent job in her life. After being arrested at that time, the police made it clear to her that all the relevant criminal laws had been popularized to her, and she was completely stunned. She never thought that an impulsive act of her own would bring her into a situation of irreparable disaster. She She just didn''t like it. Not reconciled! Ni Jieya tightly grasps the palm of her hand, weeping. Her crying appearance did not arouse Han Tian''s slightest sympathy, and she even had some disgust. "What''s the use of crying now? You''re OK. I''m here today. If I hadn''t stopped me this time, if Gu Er Shao came instead, you would think you were so simple as to be detained? " Han Tian sits down. Anyway, Gu Linye has given her privilege. There are no police around. She can say some words very happily. "What do you think? In the dormitory, you are targeting Tang Chi. Up to now, you are still targeting Tang Chi, and you don''t have a long brain!" The most important thing is that because of this incident, Ni Jieya''s parents have come to the capital. They are crying outside and they don''t look like their elders. They hope to bail nijieya out. Han Tian can''t bear to see Ni Jieya until she comes in to see Ni Jieya. It turns out that she is angry when she sees Ni Jieya. If she had such a daughter, she would have strangled her. "I..." Ni Jieya is also very painful, her tears have been kept, because of the shaking voice choked: "I was too impulsive, too impulsive, did not have the brain at that time..." The photo was taken by accident. She stayed there all the time, and she didn''t know why. It seemed useless, but after the incident broke out, it gave her a chance to take advantage of it. She wanted to see Tang Chi be abused or not to feel so happy. As she expected, some people used her photos to speculate, but even Ni Jieya didn''t know what they said. She didn''t even know how capable Gu''s group was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 From when, he was very jealous of Tang Chi. It''s like graduation time. Tang Chi, who was as humble as her, suddenly became outstanding and extroverted. Ni Jieya, who is used to taking advantage of her, can''t stand such a thing. She felt that Tang Chi should be just like her. He was the sand covered in the dust, not worthy of glowing and heating. After graduation, she was really busy looking for a job, and the busy thing made her have no heart to think about other things. But occasionally on the micro blog, we can see that Tang Chi keeps breaking news, what 47 million pink diamonds, super rich background. That''s impossible! She thought. She knew that Tang Chi''s family was an ordinary family and could not afford it. She thought it was fake, and countless people said it was true. She was as confused as others. As a result, she couldn''t bear the news about her husband Tang Chi. That man, even the figure in a video, is full of enchanting charm. She had a dream all night, dreaming that it was herself, holding his hand, two people, ten fingers clasped. What a wonderful dream, everything. When I woke up, it was nothing. She has no conditions to contact such a good man, even dare not think. Dreams are just dreams. The emptiness and the loss after waking up make the seed of jealousy grow strong. Of course, she knew that it could not be Gu Linye. During that time, Gu Linye was chasing Saiwen. After all, she was in a dormitory. She once heard a sentence once in a while. But she subconsciously sent those photos out, erasing Han Tian and Saiwen. And said a few specious words to guide each other. At first, she didn''t want to do anything. She just wanted to cause some misunderstandings. However, as she thought, the misunderstanding was very successful, but it also had a huge impact. She had to pay for it. Now suddenly awakened, Ni Jieya realized that her jealousy was completely useless. What she had to face now was the fact that her life was about to end. Han Tian after listening to her off and on about the story, in fact quite a bit speechless. After hearing this, Ni Jieya looked at her with tears on her face and begged eagerly: "Han Tian, for the sake of our college roommates, please help me. I will apologize to Tang Chi face-to-face. I won''t do anything wrong. I will leave the whole city and ask her to let me go." "What are you talking about?" Han Tianding looked at her and said, "this matter has nothing to do with Tang Chi. It''s not that she doesn''t let you go. I said, I didn''t use my brain from the beginning. Who do you think you are aiming at? You are aiming at the young master of Gu''s group! Gu Er Shao doesn''t let you go. It''s useless for you to beg. " With this sentence, Han Tian got up and left. No matter how shrill Ni Jieya called her behind her. Tang Chi received a phone call from Han Tian at home. He knew everything Ni Jieya told him, and felt very boring. Ni Jieya''s fate is her own, she will not sympathize. Han Tian also said, "I think Gu Linye means that Ni Jieya may be sentenced, isn''t it too serious?" Tang Chi stopped and said: "Han Tian, it has nothing to do with you and me. Gu Linye has no relationship with her. It has been kind to her to aggravate her criminal law. If she does something wrong, what price should she pay?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Han Tian immediately responded: "I know." Tang Chi is right. Gu Linye has already shown mercy. Ni Jieya is likely to be sentenced because he is not only targeted at Gu Linye, but also Gu Linzheng whose reputation has been damaged. It is true that people with great social influence may be severely punished. At this time, Gu Linye didn''t continue to sink into the well. He saw that Ni Jieya was the face of several of their roommates. Otherwise he would have done better. Han Tian was a little puzzled: "if she envies you because of your husband''s affairs, I still think I understand. If she had been targeting you before, why? " "Because people gather by class, and things are divided into groups." Tang Chi said, "I used to be like her, because I felt good to talk to her in her eyes, and you didn''t pay any attention to her, she thought I was one with her. Later, I didn''t want to be taken advantage of by her. She thought it was a kind of betrayal. I betrayed her world. Besides, when I got on well with you later, she felt that I was not qualified to stand with you and should be isolated from you just like her Han Tian: Neuropathy. " It''s insane. In fact, there are quite a few people who have such ideas. Tang Chi in another world, when reading, this kind of people like Ni Jieya, countless. It''s just that everyone has his or her own moral bottom line. Even if the standard is set as low as possible, they will not cross that bottom line in reality. And some people stepped on it. Morality is different from person to person. There is only one public standard, so you should abide by this public standard. People are not saints. Everyone can understand their shortcomings. However, it is not a good thing to allow the shortcomings to expand and directly cross the bottom line. If Ni Jieya controls, hides jealousy in the bottom of her heart, and doesn''t think so much, nothing will happen. All, do anything wrong, pay what price. No one forced her. "Well, don''t talk about it." After all, it''s not very happy. Moreover, it''s all over. Tang Chi doesn''t want to talk more about it. She says with a smile, "Wen Wen." Han Tian was a little depressed: "Gu Er Shao took them away. Tell me what happened to them. When I asked Wen Wen, she said that they were not male and female friends. Then you said, is Gu Er Shao a bit immoral? Now, who doesn''t think they are a pair? He doesn''t want to cheat Wen Wen Wen?" Tang Chi almost didn''t laugh: "no, no, you don''t have to worry about it. Just go on like this." Han Tian: All right She can''t manage it if she wants to. How dare she fight Gu Er Shao. Moreover, she is not a literary woman, and she does not necessarily understand the text. After hanging up the phone, Tang Chi took a breath. Ni Jieya is now arrested, so Gu can clarify. Of course, it''s not about Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng, but to help Gu Linye clarify that he is unmarried! Rumor that his marriage was a disservice to his reputation. However, Gu''s group has not come out yet, and a big V microblog is the first to be hot searched. Evil capitalism V: if you can''t laugh to death without watching Weibo for a day, can''t you see the love of a powerful family or what? Do you see more with dog blood? Let''s be clear. The fight queen is married to the eldest prince. The real lady of the eldest son and the second younger lady are married. The second young man is still unmarried. A single dog can''t make people chase after her? Laugh to death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "I went to NIMA!" Gu Linye wanted to knock hard on Yu Junlin''s head: "I asked you to help dad clarify. What do you mean by Laozi''s single dog?" Yu Junlin was scurrying with his mobile phone. When he ran for his life, his voice was still very aggrieved: "isn''t that what you asked me to say? You are a single dog Yu Junlin is also justified. Gu Linye chased him again. Yu Junlin owns this big v. as a second generation of rich people who eat and wait to die, he likes to send these photos on the Internet. First, he shows off his wealth and drives the hatred of the socialist people. Secondly, there are many fans and many famous people have interacted with each other. As we all know, the owner of this account is very special, so Gu Linye asked him to clarify. As a result, the goods are really under delivered. Shi Qiaoshan and Luo Shu were shaking with laughter. Yu Junlin pointed at the two people with grief and indignation: "just them, they let me say so!" The other two quickly waved and denied: "it''s not us, we don''t know, it''s none of our business!" Perfect denial of triple play. In Yu Junlin''s wail, two people secretly smile at Saiwen, who is eating next to him. As she watched the fight, she ate and ignored the fighting between Gu Linye and Yu Junlin. She was obviously used to it. Both Shi Qiaoshan and Luo Shu are somewhat incredible. They just look at Linye''s virtue. How can he turn saiwenwen into his hand. Not to mention whether the two of them are real lovers, it''s just that he can turn Severan around. I really want to say something. Brother ye, how can he de! After the fight, Gu Linye sat down to take a breath, and was still sneering: "what do you think of those people on the Internet? How can I be so blind with my wife Tang Chi?" All of them said, "well Isn''t this a satire to your brother? Do you have the ability to say it to your face? Shi Qiaoshan did not agree with him and said, "brother ye, you are prejudice. What''s wrong with our sister-in-law? At least she looks cute and cute. She''s attracted by her elders. That''s right." Gu Linye paused for a moment, then looked at Shi Qiaoshan and asked seriously, "is there something wrong with your eyes, or do you really think so?" Shi Qiaoshan: "I mean look, look...!" Other people think of Tang Chi''s appearance, her temper style and fighting strength. They all wonder why there is such a cruel thing in the world. To a person with the strongest lethality, a look that has no lethality. Can ordinary people know? Gu Linye sneered at the words. Yu Junlin took out his microblog again, took a look at it and said with a smile: "OK, the people below are not shocked. Let them be shocked." After taking a sip of beer, he said, "actually, I think it''s funny. Why can''t they see sister-in-law and elder brother Gu? I used to think that the rich didn''t have true love, but I really envy Ye''s family Gu''s family is also well-known by the upper class. The family has power and power, but there are not so many broken things. The parents love each other and give birth to an older son. All kinds of outstanding people are Gu Linye Well, it''s probably a little genetic variation. Yu Junlin followed the trend and asked: "so ye brother, are you born in your family?" Don''t hold the hospital wrong. Just after saying this, Yu Junlin was severely beaten by Gu, capitalism and Linye. Shi Qiaoshan: In terms of IQ rating, there is no doubt that Gu Linye and Yu Junlin are at the bottom of the food chain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Tang Chi also saw the information of the big V posted on the micro blog. After a look, he found that he was a famous super rich big v. Just looking at the daily dialogue, it''s quite sand sculpture. There is a painting style that Tang Chi is familiar with. She couldn''t help giving Gu Linzheng a look: "Hey, brother Zheng, who is this big V that helps me clarify?" Gu Linzheng turned his head and looked at it silently. Then he took the tablet to inquire what information he had. Then he said, "Yu Junlin." "Ah!" Tang Chi carefully flipped through the microblog of this account and found that most of them were flashy rich. Moreover, his words were very earthy, which would not make others think that his dazzle was too offensive. But a closer look, found that many things have been seen in Yu Junlin, such as the stand collar plaid shirt, Tang Chi saw Yu Junlin wear. The design was very special, so Tang Chi remembered it. There are many big V''s who pay attention to him, and even many luxury accessories official microblogs have paid close attention to him, which proves the influence of the other side. However, at the thought of the sand carving attribute of the gang of four, Tang Chi couldn''t help laughing. Gu Linzheng, as a man of all sorts of things, seldom reads these microblogs. Just because this incident is too special, Gu Linzheng paid attention to it. After all, it is clear that he is Tang Chi''s husband. As a result, his younger brother has taken the lead. Everyone should be angry first. Gu Linzheng is not angry. Even if he is angry, he will not be seen by others. The public relations department sent him the statement over there. After he checked it, he returned the word "yes". Closing the notebook, he whispered, "grandfather is coming back recently." Tang Chi said, "well, is Grandpa coming back?" At the beginning of marriage, my grandfather soon left his home to travel around the world. He was also a mysterious figure. Before, Tang Chi''s heart would be empty, but now he doesn''t feel empty. Gu Linzheng nodded: "temporarily go home and rest for a period of time, maybe a month, and then I will go out." "Well, isn''t it boring for my grandfather to travel alone?" "It''s hard for us to guess the old man''s mind, but it''s not really a person. Occasionally he has some old friends who will fly over to accompany him when he has nothing to do." Gu Linzheng mentioned his grandfather, with a soothing smile: "it''s good for my grandfather to be happy now." Speaking of his grandfather, Tang Chi suddenly remembered another thing. He couldn''t help but hook Gu Linzheng''s arm and asked, "brother Zheng, I asked you something. I seem to have heard people say that if it wasn''t for grandfather''s dating, would you not want to get married at that time?" It''s a matter of death. For the average person. After all, now he and Tang Chi are married. But Gu Linzheng thought about it seriously, but he still responded: "when I got married, I really wanted to give my grandfather an account. But it turns out that it''s good to be married. " He looked at Tang Chi, and his eyes were soft. After all, he had Tang Chi now. Gu Linzheng gently side head, kiss Tang Chi''s forehead heart: "I am very grateful to grandfather, so that I can meet you." No matter what reason he chose Tang Chi at first, now he feels that it is a very lucky thing to have Tang Chi. Tang Chi''s heart rippled up. Brother Zheng really did. After marriage, this love talk was just coming. It made people blush! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Gu''s statement followed Yu''s clarification. Of course, they did not specifically clarify Gu Linye or Tang Chi, but because some of their remarks related to the company. From the standpoint of the company, they must clarify it. Otherwise, there will be some bad effects. However, the statement still implicitly revealed that Gu Linye was unmarried and that the information of the eldest young master could not be discussed. Anyway, it is to tell them that the eldest young master is indeed married. Standing at this juncture to clarify, it is obvious that Tang Chi married Gu Linzheng. Under this, netizens are also muddled. My husband is so handsome and so rich. Did you save the galaxy in my last life? Then countless people saw the video of Tang Chi''s fight, and their faces were complicated. Is the taste of the rich families in woku so strong that women dare to marry? If there is domestic violence Can Gu Da Shao withstand Tang Chi''s hammer? However, as we are more and more interested in Gu Linzheng''s identity, his private information can''t be dug out, and photos can''t be sent out openly. Instead, some information on the surface has been dug out. For example, when you are young, you have a doctorate in MIT, and you have excellent grades. Even alumni have to look forward to. After returning home, it is natural to accept the family business. At present, the ability in the industry has been praised by some big men. Anyway, it''s the people who can''t make mistakes. The more you look at it, the more you automatically turn into lemonade. It''s too sour! Male compatriots are lamenting that this is also a man, a nose, a mouth, two eyes, the same facial features, we have a big gap is even if. This is also a person, how to behave so big a gap? Isn''t our brain a brain? Why do I just can''t understand his subjects? Many people fall into deep self doubt. And the women, of course, are full of jealousy and envy that Tang Chi can marry the son of heaven. For a while, it doesn''t matter if Tang Chi is the fighting queen. What''s more, her life is really good! Tang Chi had a good life, and she did not deny it. Can you cross over and marry this husband? However, after clarification, there were still some turbulence. For example, now that everyone knows her identity, the natural attitude has changed. Most of her black powder will disappear. Even many people in the club would like to say hello to her politely when they see her. This time makes Tang Chi feel like a bully However, in the middle of this, there are still some people who will not give in. They are struggling. They are on the moral edge of whether they will be hacked. For example, Tangchi''s fighting fans, and the black fans of the boundless club. For a while, the boundless Club followed the chickens and dogs into the sky, many black powder did not dare to be black! V: never give in to evil forces! -- laugh to death, I don''t know if we really offended the underworld. - don''t be afraid, we scold the boundless club, not Tang Chi! Not to mention anything else, Tang Chi has a good temper. There are so many black microblogs that she doesn''t spend money on public relations? After all, it was safe and sound. Now it seems that Gu''s group helped her in the early morning, and I had lemonade www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Things on the Internet will eventually become quiet with the exposure of Tang Chi''s identity. During this period, the most important thing for Tang Chi is his own competition. Since she won pempanu last time, she should have been famous on Weibo, but the news was blocked because of Gu Linzheng. Now a lot of people wake up and think about Tang Chi''s strength seriously. That''s how strong this woman is? The next important play is Tang Chi''s second game, her match with daisako Sasaki. Before the match with daisako Sasaki, she had a serious training for a period of time, and she was not worried. The main thing was to meet daisako Sasaki''s wish and have a good fight with her. Daisako Sasaki also had three games, but her first was against don Chi. On the night before the competition, daisako Sasaki came to China. Because of the cooperative relationship, the son of Sasaki simply stayed at home. Compared with the last short phone call, this time Sasaki daisako, who came to China, made Tang Chi min aware of some of her changes. She seems to be more It''s going to be quiet. This makes Tang Chi a little surprised. She doesn''t have to compete with herself. Why does she still look like Listless. The night before the competition, there was no one at home. She was at home with daisako Sasaki. She had thought that he would stay in the room quietly. However, he knocked on her door with a very beautiful bottle in his hand. She said, "can you come out for a drink? My own sake is very delicious Tang Chi was embarrassed, "it''s not that I don''t accompany you, but I don''t drink..." She''s basically a teetotaler. "Are you afraid I''ll make you drunk?" Daisako Sasaki smile, "but it doesn''t matter, I don''t force you, but can you talk with me?" So big a family, only a Tang Chi at home, she seems to have no other choice. Moreover, it is impossible to choose others. Tang Chi thought about it and nodded. They came to the back garden together and sat on a small table. Sakaki slowly poured himself a glass of sake, then picked it up, blocked it with a wide kimono sleeve and sipped it gently. It''s elegant and slow. "What happened?" Tang Chi thinks that she will commit suicide next year. To tell the truth, she is still a little nervous. She really can''t think of the reason why he would commit suicide, but now, she feels that his condition is not right. "Do you know why I learned to fight?" Sasaki daiko slowly looked at Tang Chi and asked. Tang Chi raised eyebrows: "isn''t it because you like it?" She''s also known for her fighting. "Some things are not learned because you like them." Daisako Sasaki put down his glass. Just as Tang Chi was about to speak, the phone in her bag rang. It''s Fang CangMao''s. "Do you want to come to the club tonight? We can pick you up and send you back to play tomorrow. Our analysts have new flaws about Yoko Sasaki. Let''s have a meeting to discuss." "No Tang Chi hesitated to cast a glance at Sasaki and whispered, "I''m drinking with her now." Fang Cang Mao said: OK. It turned out that they had already penetrated into the enemy''s interior. Fang CangMao hung up the phone directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "Tell me, is there something unhappy?" Tang Chi seldom asks others about something, mainly because even if she likes gossip, she won''t ask if others don''t say it. Otherwise, it seems uninteresting. It''s just that Sasaki is different. Now to see such a girl, in fact, it seems that she is still in the prime of her life. She just can''t bear to see such a girl commit suicide at a good age. Whether it''s suicide or not, there''s something else. At least it''s a human life. Of course, if Sasaki is willing to say it, even if he is not willing to say it, Tang Chi has no idea. Daisako Sasaki seems to have a surprise look at Tang Chi, and then quickly turned his eyes back. Her dim eyes looked at the night sky, silent and cold. She hesitated for a long time. When Tang Chi thought that daisako Sasaki was not going to say a word tonight, she heard his confused voice: "do you learn fighting because you are interested in it?" Tang Chi was stunned for a moment and then quickly replied, "of course." She thought of her past events and added: "at first, she didn''t know about fighting. Later, when she was found to have talent, she began to learn fighting. Gradually, she found that she also loved this sport. The most important thing is that for ordinary people like us, if they have the strength, they can make money by winning the game, which is a good way out. " This way out is compared to her. How lucky she was to be able to directly have such a talent, invincible in the competition field, but also to earn money that can not be earned by her other abilities. "Is money important?" Daisako Sasaki looks at Tang Chi in confusion. She doesn''t mean to say this, but she really doesn''t understand. Tang Chi "You are married to Gu Linzheng now, and you will be rich, unless you sign a prenuptial agreement with him, but I don''t think he is that kind of person." "Of course not." Tang Chi picked up his lips and grinned and shook his legs. He replied frankly: "that was before I met brother Zheng. I know that you have been rich and well-off since childhood. So I don''t quite understand us ordinary people. If I didn''t marry Gu Linzheng, if I didn''t have fighting talent, I would be just a very ordinary person. I would go to an ordinary university and find an ordinary one This is the life of most ordinary people. Maybe if we spend a little bit of pocket money casually, others will never earn it. In fact, I am also very lucky to have God''s favor. " After Sasaki''s listening, his eyes flashed, as if thinking. Then, she pursed her lips and said with a smile, "actually, I want to live a normal life. Sometimes, being too rich is not a good thing." The meaning of this remark has some meaning. Tang Chi has already recognized a little flavor. In addition, she knows a large amount of property that Sasaki''s son inherited from her mother, as well as her brother and father. Tang Chi thought, is it really related to the money? The next two people didn''t talk about it too much, because Sakaki didn''t say much about it. After drinking a few drinks, she didn''t look drunk. She also said to Tang Chi with a smile: "thank you for your willingness to accompany me today. I will try my best to play tomorrow without regret." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Tang Chi nodded and touched her glass. She had yogurt in her cup. After drinking with daisako Sasaki, Tang Chi returned to his room and called Fang CangMao: "what''s the new flaw of Sasaki''s son you said?" "Oh, you''re not drinking with her. It''s not out of the bag. Tangchi, you can''t do it." Tang Chi: "Lao Fang, you have a problem with your brain. When you drink with others, you try to catch the weakness of others. Do you ask me, I talked about something else with Sakaki, and I didn''t mention fighting at all." What else can you talk about besides fighting Tang Chi: "in the life of a rich man, daisako Sasaki is a super rich woman. Her father is a famous rich businessman in the island country. She has inherited a large amount of inheritance from her mother. It is not much. The company''s valuation is several billion yuan." Fang Cang Mao said: Why did he ask such a self humiliating question. He pretended not to hear, and said of the flaw that the analyst noticed: "it''s not a technical flaw. It''s just that the analyst saw that before he took part in the ukg sub competition, the front competition seemed to be a little out of shape, and there was a little gap with her usual strength. You should pay attention to that. If you can solve the competition as soon as possible, you can solve the game as soon as possible, Sasaki Son''s elder brother Sasaki Chuanjing just won a player from TL club this afternoon. Our national morale has been somewhat lowered. We can''t have any competition tomorrow. The strength of the island members is still very strong. Hi, it''s really irritating. " Tang Chi: "it''s No big problem. " Even though her relationship with daisako Sasaki is a little different, but the game is back to the game, she must be doing her best. *** the next day''s game was almost full. Because today is a rare competition between ukg women''s wrestlers in Asia. One is daisako Sasaki, the fighting queen of the island country, and the other is Wang Tangchi, a new woman who has become famous in China recently. Which one is stronger or weaker will naturally attract a lot of attention. But in fact, most people have a number of them. Daisako Sasaki is powerful, but in the end it is more in line with the normal level of a female wrestler. If he really matches Tang Chi, he won''t win much. However, the game still received a lot of attention. When Tang Chi was preparing to start the competition in the backstage lounge, Fang CangMao came in and reported a sneaky message to her: "did you just see Sasaki''s brother Sasaki go through the well? He went in to find daisako Sasaki. The two people seemed to be talking about something. A staff member quarreled and happened to see him. But they spoke the island dialect, which no one understood "There''s a fight?" Tang Chi pick eyebrows or some unexpected: "almost competition, Sasaki go through the well to find a son to do what?" "How do I know, but be careful." Fang CangMao whispered, "just in case." Tang Chi knows why he reminded me. Sasaki Chuanjing is well-known in the world. He has a bad temper and attaches great importance to the desire to win and lose. He can do anything to win. It doesn''t matter whether the means are inferior or not. If he uses the Yin move, it will be much more poisonous than that of the people in the country, and people can''t grasp the handle. It is said that there was a wrestler who was directly poisoned during the match. Many people speculate that he did it, but there is no evidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Daisako Sasaki doesn''t look like that kind of person, but Fang CangMao, the Chinese club, is not at ease. He also said, "no matter who gives you anything in the fighting field, don''t touch it." Sasaki family power is huge, but also super rich, not afraid of 10000, just in case. Tang Chi nodded: "I know." Now it''s ukg''s game. She can''t move anyone except the people she knows well, even the equipment provided by the stadium itself. I can''t drink water. Because you can''t guarantee that a lot of things will happen. When the time is almost up, both Tangchi and daisako Sasaki are ready to play. On the stage of the competition, Tangchi and daisako Sasaki looked at each other from a distance. Sasaki daiko also bowed to the Tang Chi, the island''s unique bow. Tang Chi was very embarrassed to go back. Some people laughed. Gu Linzheng didn''t come to this competition, but Gu Linye and others came. Daisako Sasaki''s brother was also sitting in the first place of the crowd. He looked at him on the stage, and his expression seemed a little bad. It''s so gloomy. It''s a little scary. Shi Qiaoshan and others saw Sasaki go through the well, relying on a large number of people began to talk about Sasaki family gossip. When the referee''s whistle blew on the stage, daisako Sasaki, like a gorgeous and lethal butterfly, ran directly to Tangchi with a light and flexible incredible speed. Since she is the fighting queen of the island, her strength is naturally balanced. Tang Chi did not despise her, naturally prepared to take it seriously. However, daisako Sasaki''s strength is still far from her brother. She is quite comfortable in dealing with it. However, unlike other people, daisako Sasaki''s attack style seems to be elegant and unrestrained. Under his attack posture, he is completely domineering. Every time he cleaves from Tang Chi, he seems to hear the sound of breaking through the air, which is very frightening. This is her first and possibly the last match with Tangchi, and daisako Sasaki almost did his best. Tang Chi also used some real strength to change his attack style. He dodged nimbly on the stage and occasionally took precautions and attacks. It seemed that he was as good as Sakaki daiko. It''s just that the two men played for two minutes, and neither of them showed up to take the first point. Under the stage, Huo Xintong curiously asked Fang CangMao: "how do I think Chi elder sister played today and before is not quite the same." Fang CangMao looked at it and sighed: "she is fighting a peace war with daisako Sasaki, mainly for fighting, not for getting points." You can also think that the masters are only passing moves and testing their strength with each other, not aiming at getting points. But the gap between the hard power is always there. Fang CangMao''s voice has just fallen, and Tang Chi still won the first point. They retreated a little, and daisako Sasaki was slightly asthmatic. Of course, Tang Chi would not let her water, but it was an insult to daisako Sasaki. She doesn''t need to solve the battle quickly, but she doesn''t have to deliberately reduce her own strength to fight daisako Sasaki. She just wants to have a good fight with her on this stage. As for the people under the stage, seeing that Tang Chi had taken the first point, Sasaki went through the well and clapped his palm. His brow was gloomy and he was quite unwilling to gnash his teeth. At the same time, I look into the eyes of Akiko Sasaki, and I am deeply disappointed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Fifteen minutes later, the interval. Someone handed Tang Chi a towel and a bottle of water. Tang Chi simply stained the towel with sweat, but did not move the bottle of water. The staff member is a little strange: "you don''t need to drink some water to replenish your physical strength?" Tang Chi shook his head, put down the towel and said, "no, I don''t have much physical exertion." Staff: On the other hand, daisako Sasaki drinks water carelessly. Next to him, he looks a little grumpy. He is scolding him in the island language. The key is that they speak very fast, and they use a dialect version of the island language. Even if they understand the island language, they can only understand a little. "You can''t beat her at all. I told you that in my way, you may not be able to defeat her." "If you don''t win this game, my father and I will be very disappointed with you." Sasaki''s son put down the bottle, a rare bit impatient way: "my father only valued money, he won''t care about the result of my game, only you will care about the result of the game! I just wanted to have a good fight with her. I knew from the beginning that I couldn''t beat her Sasaki daiko''s words made Sasaki''s face look very ugly. He said: "daiko, we are different. You represent our noble Sasaki family. You have never lost the competition in the island country. Why do you become so self-confident when you come here?" "Brother sang, this is not without self-confidence." "I didn''t want to win from the beginning," Sasaki said with a low hiss After that, the break time was too late. When it came, she jumped onto the stage. Tang Chi, who was opposite to her, also stepped on the fighting platform and was ready to continue fighting. Sasaki went through the well, his face was ugly, but he just stared at the back of his son. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and returned to the audience seat. The hot match continued. In the stands, the attack speed of Tang Chi and Sakaki daiko is also more and more fast and intensive. In the eyes of some ordinary people, it seems that the naked eye can not keep up with the speed. It''s hard to imagine that sometimes humans react so quickly. The sweat leaches from the body, then slides and falls onto the combat platform. It''s a hot and intense sport. At the moment when daisako Sasaki was about to hit Tang Chi with his elbow, he suddenly froze. She felt as if she felt something incredible, and her pupils were dilated for a moment. But Tang Chi also instantly realized that it was not right. He stopped the action that was supposed to dodge, and subconsciously looked at Sasaki''s son. She saw the sudden pale face of Sasaki and the cold sweat on her head. Her stiff movement only stayed for a second. The next second, she saw the light in his eyes disappear. She is just like a kite with broken string. Her flexible body becomes stiff and falls to the ground in an instant. Tang Chi subconsciously caught her, tone some complete shock: "generation son?" Daisako Sasaki took a look at her, the last glance, and then the light disappeared completely. Her pupil went down, and her hand fell powerless, and fell heavily to the ground. "Wow The whole audience was shocked by the change. At the same time, the medical staff under the stage rushed to the stage after finding out that it was wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "The doctor said that it was sudden shock caused by drug poisoning. It''s hard to say whether you can wake up again. Now it''s just a breath. " The match between daisako Sasaki and don Chi ended in a tragic way. No one could have foreseen that such a thing would happen, so that the unfinished game ended with daisako Sasaki being sent to hospital. Tang Chi stayed in the club. The news came from the hospital to the club. Because this is a sudden poisoning incident, Tang Chi will be investigated. But she''s not the only one under investigation. And the most suspect should be the organizers. Because everything, including the equipment, is arranged by the organizers. Moreover, Tang Chi''s strength is well known to all. She can''t play in this way with daisako Sasaki. "Why do you think this is Even if there is no big suspicion, the process still needs to go. Fang CangMao has been staying here with Tang Chi. Gu Linzheng has received the news, but after Tang Chi said that there was nothing wrong, he said he would wait for her to come home and talk about it. "I don''t know. There may be many reasons." Tang Chi pursed his lips and did not say much for the time being. She could not say to anyone that the objects of her suspicion were actually two men in Sasaki''s daiko family, one was her father and the other was her brother. Tang Chi specially asked Gu Linzheng to help him check this matter. When daisako Sasaki fell, she realized that something was wrong. Daisako Sasaki did not commit suicide. When she was in another world, at least to prove that she could not have committed suicide. It''s just the butterfly effect, just like the last time she didn''t take part in the ukg, this time, she was taken early. With his eyes closed, Tang Chi couldn''t help thinking about the appearance of daisako Sasaki. Her fragile appearance before she fell is still infinitely clearly replayed in her mind. It is unrealistic to say how good her relationship with Kenzo Sasaki is. She and daisako Sasaki are in a strange way of getting along with each other. She once thought that she should pay special attention to whether he would commit suicide, but she did not expect that she would be killed so soon. For the first time, Tang Chi was sorry. She felt sad and sorry for the son of Sasaki. "What a pity." Fang CangMao couldn''t help but feel sorry for daisako Sasaki: "she is a very good person, and her evaluation in the island country has always been very good. Nobody expected this kind of thing. And it was in the ukg pass that was poisoned. I don''t know if this will affect the subsequent games Tang Chi thought of what, immediately asked: "the hospital said she was poisoned, did not say what source of poison?" Fang CangMao hesitated for a moment. "I didn''t say it very clearly. After all, we couldn''t get close to her temporarily. The inside information is not very clear. But I heard that the logistics personnel of ukg are mainly controlled, so I guess it should be related to the things provided by the organizers." Although the control is very strict, there are always some unexpected omissions in this world. This is where Fang CangMao never let Tang Chi get in touch with the organizers. Tang Chi suddenly remembered one thing. Her voice was a little subtle: "do you remember that she drank a bottle of water during the break, and at that time, her brother said something beside her?" "Hiss..." Fang CangMao took a breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 "Don Chi, I know what you want to say." Fang CangMao looked around and cautiously said, "but this kind of thing can''t be said nonsense. You can only say that the accident happened to daisako Sasaki is probably related to the bottle of water she drank, but you can''t specifically mention her brother. She''s the real brother of Kenzo Sasaki Tang Chi picked his lips and said with a smile, "who told you it was my brother?" Fang CangMao, who was caught off guard by the secret of popular science, said Isn''t it? " "No Tang Chi shook his head: "I don''t doubt her brother, but this kind of thing can be said. Sasaki Chuanjing is really not Sasaki''s brother, but Sasaki''s son is the real gold of Sasaki''s family. Her brother was a son abandoned by his father in order to climb up to Sasaki''s son''s biological mother, zaoshanbaihe, who died early. His father took this son back. It was Sasaki Chuanjing. What''s more, do you know that Sasaki''s mother left her a huge legacy on her own. The money has nothing to do with her father or her brother. It''s estimated to be several billion... " Fang CangMao throat hair dry: "yen?" Tang Chi: "dollars." Fang Cang Mao said: Fang CangMao felt that he almost had no concept of money, and his eyes would be straight up. However, the news is still more frightening: "the news about sleeping trough is a bit explosive." Sure enough, the people in the rich and powerful families are not the same. He even knew such secret news. He looked at Tang Chi with admiration and said, "according to you, her brother is really suspected." It is very difficult for such a huge fortune to be indifferent in that kind of family. Fang CangMao felt that there was also a huge conspiracy, but after all, there was no evidence, and no one dared to say anything. Tang Chi at most told him a secret of a powerful family, which could not be used as evidence of suspicion in turn. But for the things sponsored by the ukg organizers, they naturally know that sometimes there will be such a trap for others, so all of them have been strictly checked. But now it still happens, so the people behind the scenes must have a lot of power. It''s just a guess after all. There were too many people on the scene, and even though the organizers tried their best to suppress it, there was no way. The news of Sasaki''s accident spread widely. The only thing they can do is to control the spread of the poisoned news, only to say that there is something wrong with daisako Sasaki. We can''t let it make more waves. It seems normal for athletes to have an accident. However, this incident also made a lot of noise for a time. The International Association has received the news of satsumo''s accident, and they asked for a thorough investigation. Otherwise, it will have a huge impact on ukg. Tang Chi was simply interrogated. The tone of their club is very unified. Although the son of Sasaki is poisoned, the boundless club has no time and suspicion of committing crimes. Don''t mention Tang Chi, who plays the game. They had no direct contact with daisako Sasaki, nor could they touch anything from the organizers. It''s just that they have a very uniform caliber. That is, before the competition, almost a lot of people have seen Sasaki''s son and his brother Sasaki fight through the well, and in the middle of the game, they also look like they are going to quarrel. Since this matter involves her brother, how it will develop in the future is irrelevant to the boundless matter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 When Tang Chi came home, he specially asked about daisako Sasaki. The hospital does not give news to other clubs, after all, her identity is not simple, but Gu Linzheng is not the same. "Poisoning." What Gu Linzheng said was similar to what Tang Chi got, but more detailed: "there is something wrong with the water that Sasaki''s son drank. All the water is the highest standard natural mineral water provided by the sponsor. The conditions and motives of poisoning are unknown for the time being. The staff responsible for providing the water supply source are being interrogated. According to their tone, it seems that there is no water Too big a breakthrough. " Tang Chi immediately thought of the bottle of water Sasaki''s half-way drink, and asked: "is it related to the bottle of water she drank during the break in the competition?" "Not sure." Gu Linzheng looked at Tang Chi seriously and said: "you can see from the video that the behavior of Sasaki''s son drinking water before the competition is not just that time." That is to say, it is impossible to directly determine which time she drank water when she was poisoned. Tang Chi frowned and worried, "what''s the situation with Sakaki now?" "It''s not ideal. The doctor said that the probability of her becoming a vegetative person is 90%. She can only live with a sigh of relief." Tang Chi''s heart trembled: "who are you after all..." Gu Linzheng stopped and showed a video to Tang Chi. He said slowly, "I''m sending someone to investigate this matter. It''s only related to the Sasaki family. I can''t make it too obvious. However, in this case, I sent someone to inform daisako Sasaki''s mother to take her back to take care of her." Sasaki''s mother''s family was a big underworld organization in the early years, even though her father is now powerful, he will be afraid. What''s more, Sakaki''s grandfather is still alive. As long as she doesn''t write, he can protect her for the time being. The video above is exactly the way Sasaki''s son is lying in the hospital. At this time, when he sees the other party''s pale and blue face, he closes his eyes and looks like he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Tang Chi is still worried. Hearing this, Tang Chi was surprised: "so you think it was the Sasaki family who did it?" After all, if it wasn''t for that, it would have been handed over directly to Mr. Sasaki''s father. In front of Tang Chi, Gu Linzheng does not deny: "they have been reminded, but do not take it seriously. Now the accident of Sakamoto''s son is also a proof of some things, and they know how to do it." "Well If it had been her father or brother, could it have been solved? " After all, Tang Chi also knows that the Sasaki family can be said to be a master of the wind and rain on the island. If this matter involves them, it will not be easy to solve. "I can make it clear that there is no way to directly investigate them in this matter." Tang Chi understood it in a moment. She sighed. This is the advantage of money and power. Even if it is suspected, it is impossible to be investigated directly. In particular, this is someone else''s internal affairs, Tang Chi at most just asked Gu Linzheng to investigate, but more, or no way. After all, one is China and the other is an island country. Some things in this world are so unfair that people can''t help it. She looked at the girl in the video and really felt pity from the bottom of her heart. In fact, being born in such a family, even if it is rich, is not necessarily a good thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 During the meal, Mrs. Gu also mentioned about Sasaki''s son. But she obviously won''t doubt so much, but her expression has some sympathy and pity: "you talk about a good person, how can this kind of thing happen?" "She was poisoned." Gu Linye knows about this. After all, the Sasaki family and his family were originally a close cooperation family. Gu Linye frowned tightly: "I don''t know who did it." His relationship with daisako Sasaki is not deep. It''s not necessarily anger. It''s just strange who did this kind of thing. He said he also looked at Tang Chi, Tang Chi was inexplicably looked at, a hair: "you look at me why?" "I don''t think you''re very normal?" Gu Linye looked innocent: "I just looked at you. Most people would not suspect you, but you are so nervous..." "Gu Linye, are you itching again?" Gu''s mother glared at Gu Linye: "how can you talk to your sister-in-law?" Gu Linye snorted coldly and did not speak. Gu''s father shuddered at the newspaper, but he opened his mouth in a secluded way: "the murderer is very powerful, and he has a lot of confidence." He meant something, but it seems that some things can be seen clearly. Tang Chi pauses for a moment and takes a look at Gu Linzheng. He finds that brother Zheng is at ease all the time, eating his own dinner gracefully, looking like he is out of the way. Yes, it has nothing to do with him. No matter what is investigated, it is impossible to discuss such a matter openly. "I didn''t expect to be poisoned on such occasions." Gu''s mother became worried and worried about Tang Chi for the first time: "later, you must be careful when you compete in the future. Don''t happen this kind of thing." "I know." Tang Chi nodded: "I don''t touch anything in the game." "Well, what''s the benefit of poisoning daisako Sasaki? We all know that she can''t beat her sister-in-law. Under such circumstances, what do you mean by this?" Tang Chi took a sip of porridge and said slowly, "I don''t think it''s suitable to discuss this kind of thing with your intelligence quotient." Gu Linye: CNM He is going to scold Tang Chi again. However, his mother is eyeing her eyes here, and there is no way. Tang Chi plans to visit daisako Sasaki the next day. Because she is about to be transferred directly to the United States, which is her grandfather''s decision. They hope to have a chance to save daisako Sasaki. As a result, before going to the hospital, Fang CangMao furtively sent a message: "I''ll tell you a piece of bad news. At present, it''s just the speculation of the sponsor." Tang Chi''s heart was tight at that time: "what news, should not doubt me?" "Of course not!" Fang CangMao said: "you almost become a victim. According to the staff, the water for you and daisako Sasaki has been prepared separately, whether you drink it or not, the sponsor must prepare it, right? People have been looking at them all the time, but the two bottles of water are also random. When they deliver them, they don''t even think about which one is you and which one is daisako Sasaki. So This bottle of water will probably be given to you. If you don''t drink, it won''t be found out. If you drink, you''re done. " Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 In other words, the killer''s first thought was undifferentiated attack. Whether it''s daisako Sasaki''s accident or Tang Chi''s accident, it must be good for the murderer. Tang Chi suddenly thought of one thing: "what about the bottle of water I haven''t drunk?" "When something happened, I just put it away for you. I subconsciously thought it was wrong." Fang CangMao''s critical moment is of course Smart: "I have been sent to the hospital to test, your bottle of water is no problem." Tang Chi''s spine was cool: "but brother Zheng told me that at present, we can''t conclude that the accident of the son of Sasaki is related to this bottle of water." "Of course I know." Fang CangMao explained: "but your water is arranged by the organizers all day long, and it is random in any case. We checked the monitoring and found that no one has touched the water since the water was distributed, so the most likely thing is that someone tampered with the water when it was delivered. No matter who you drink, one of them will come into contact. Daisako Sasaki drank the water that day with the sponsorship of the organizers. " "But that''s the problem. The water you two didn''t drink in a certain period of time has been automatically destroyed, including the water you didn''t drink. We''re not sure whether your water has been poisoned. If he didn''t commit the crime at random, he came for you both? " Tang Chi What Fang CangMao said is reasonable. What she said is that her heart is cold. She instantly thought that it would be good for the murderer to be able to kill two birds with one stone, whether it was daisako Sasaki''s accident or her accident. There is no doubt that the ukg game will be over. It is a great threat to the murderer. If something happens to daisako Sasaki, then her huge fortune There was only one person who thought about it and occupied the two opportunities at the same time. Sasaki went through the well. As a fighter, he must be able to see some problems in the game. He knew that he could not beat Tang Chi and coveted his sister''s property. This is a very good opportunity. No matter which one is removed first, it will bring him substantial benefits. "Hiss..." With such an analysis, Tang Chi instantly felt that he was in danger. Because what the other side thinks is, if it doesn''t work this time, there will be another action. After all, this operation will not be detected, it is absolutely perfect. After all, there are still a few people who don''t drink the water provided by the organizers. There are not so many people in the world who will frame others. But Tang Chi''s eye is sharp. In addition to the incident that the female neuropathy killed her last time, Fang CangMao is always worried about this, so he said hello. Who would have thought that this time there would be an accident with Sakaki''s son. When Tang Chi arrived at the hospital, she couldn''t help thinking about it. She was thinking that this matter must be told to brother Zheng. There are two different concepts for daisako Sasaki and for her. Gu Linzheng is because the two people are in different nationalities, even if the investigation is not easy to deal with this matter, but when it comes to Tang Chi, it must be different. When she went to see daisako Sasaki in the ward, she found that it was not only Mr. Sasaki''s family, but also his brother, Sasaki, who went through the well. He looked, a sad look, as if for this matter, sad. Even the eyes are a little red. It looks like There is no doubt about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Judging from his performance, it seems too much to say that he is the murderer. If his performance is performed, it is almost comparable to the Oscar winner. If he has this ability, why did he enter the field of fighting and act directly? So for a moment, Tang Chi''s mind was slightly shaken. After all, there is no evidence in hand. Sasaki is only a temporary suspect, and he can not be totally suspected. Just a fighter''s identity, I''m afraid he can''t come in to see Sasaki''s son, so Tang Chi''s reason for using this time is directly the identity of Gu Linzheng''s wife. Of course, Sasaki''s family won''t stop her visit. But she didn''t bring a translator, and she came alone. After entering the room, all the people in the room spoke the island language to her, and she couldn''t understand However, after Sasaki Chuanjing knew Tang Chi''s identity, she acted as a temporary translator and introduced her identity. She put the fruit basket in front of Sasaki''s bed, and when she looked closer, she found that his face was more gray than before. Doctors said the poisoning was shock caused by sweating after drinking the adulterated water. Just because of the timely rescue, barely recovered a life, in this way, the organs have produced pathological changes, can wake up again, depends on Sakaki''s luck. Otherwise, she would live in a vegetative state all her life. Tang Chi looked at her, some silence, and felt a burning sight behind her. When she looked back, it was Sasaki who went through the well. In fact, his facial features are not good. He does not have a beautiful mother who was born in a big family like daisako Sasaki, so he can only use a common description. The only thing that impresses people is his eyes. Eyebrow and eye pressure is low, it looks a little gloomy. To put it in a bad way, it has the potential of metamorphosis at first sight Tang Chi is not discriminating against him. In any case, his appearance gives people such a feeling. She can''t be blamed for that. "Hello, Tangchi." He opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse. When he called Tang Chi''s name, there was a strange tone in ancient times, which was like the harsh scratch of nails on the wall, which made people extremely uncomfortable. So Sasaki is the least popular fighter. From image to popularity, he is at the bottom of the world''s fighting rankings, although his strength is still good. However, with his family background, he is welcomed by the people in the circle. "Hello." Tang Chi tugged at the corners of his mouth and gave a polite smile. He didn''t want to talk to Sasaki Inoue. At that time, in the international arena, she and Sasaki''s intersection was not deep, only played a game. Many people have reminded her that Sasaki is not a good person to get along with, anyway, is not to have contact. She didn''t have much contact with herself, so she didn''t know him enough. Now it seems that what others have said is reasonable. "I knew you were the wife of the family for a long time, but I didn''t expect you had such a good relationship with your sister-in-law." Sasaki''s Mandarin is quite authentic, even more authentic than his sister. Anyway, I can see that I have studied hard. In particular, the other words meant something, and Tang Chi immediately heard that it was not right. She just came down to see the son of Sasaki in private. He seemed to What are you suspecting? "Daizi has lived in my house for a long time. Naturally, I know him very well," she said with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Sasaki went through the well and just laughed. His smile, as if he was looking at some interesting prey, made Tang Chi uncomfortable. She tried to hold back her itchy fist and planned to go straight away. When she was about to leave, Sasaki went through the well directly behind her and said, "I hope to meet you on the field." Tang Chi just looked back at him and laughed politely: "whatever, you can''t beat me anyway." Sasaki went through the well: Tang Chi didn''t play according to the routine, so that Sasaki''s face sank in an instant. She left the hospital with a sense of relief. Anyway, Sasaki''s crossing the well looks very uncomfortable. The suspicion that he had fallen a little bit has risen again. Sasaki daisako accident, he is also sad, but always seems to have something against the place. When he got home, Tang Chi roughly read the network reports. Now there is not much news about the son of Sasaki. It can be seen that they are basically suppressed. It''s also true that her identity is not suitable for being discussed by ordinary people. When Gu Linzheng came home, Tang Chi saw that he was not looking well. Thinking of what Fang CangMao told himself today, Tang Chi knew that it was Gu Linzheng who had found out the same news. That is, Tang Chi may also be one of the killers'' targets. When Gu Linzheng looked at Tang Chi, he sighed faintly, pinched Tang Chi''s cheek and puffed her cheek: "tell me about you, how can you not let people worry every day? Sasaki''s affairs can even involve you. " "Did you find out?" Tang Chi glared at him: "this matter has nothing to do with me, what have you found?" Gu Linzheng''s face sank, and his eyes were gloomy, as if he could drip bitter ice water: "this is the same way of poisoning. If it is not Sakaki, then it is you." Tang Chi suddenly felt extremely sad, even in front of him: "why do these things come to me?" Gu Linzheng loosened Tang Chi''s cheek, went over to take out his notebook and searched through his private information. Tang Chi asked him, "brother Zheng, if, ah, this matter is related to Sasaki''s penetrating the well, can you have a way to deal with him?" Gu Linzheng''s eyes looked at Tang Chi, and his eyes gradually became sharper: "can." If Tang Chi is involved in this matter, no matter who the other party is, he must guarantee that Tang Chi will never have worries behind him. "But I have found out something. It may be that the ultimate target of this matter is daisako Sasaki." He danced his fingers across the notebook, then turned around, with a foundation logo on it. "There are 4.2 billion US dollars in the movable property, including real estate property, of which most of it is the property of the asayama family, which was left to her by her mother at that time. In addition to the shares of the company''s assets that the asayama family is also responsible for, daisako Sasaki''s private assets total 2.8 billion, of which 2.5 billion are placed in the foundation. Today, Mr. Sasaki''s father applied to the foundation for the transfer of his assets, but the other party refused to meet the conditions. " "Her father?" Tang Chi''s eyes were straight: "how could this involve her father?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 She always thought, no matter how, tiger poison is not eating children. "It''s not sure." Gu Linzheng crooked his lips and said with a smile: "the son of Sasaki has an accident now, and the doctor says that she has a great chance of not waking up. So it is normal for her father to transfer the assets under her name in this name. After all, she can''t wake up, and this part of the property can''t be directly occupied by the foundation. But they didn''t agree to the request, which is quite interesting. It means that the son of Sasaki must have left something to explain, so her father can not get this huge wealth This is not ordinary wealth. This is a huge amount of liquidity. A company''s assets may reach the level of 100 billion, but it may not have so many current assets under its total boss name. Because 100 billion belongs to the scale of the group as a whole, everything under its logistics needs to rely on money to stabilize. This is a large amount of money that was washed by the early mountain family after they went ashore. It almost makes people smack their tongue. Sasaki''s mother, Kawakami, belongs to a very capable woman. Unfortunately, she was blind in love. Fortunately, she left her daughter with a huge guarantee. But it is also the root of her harm. This money belongs only to Sasaki''s son, including the Zaoshan family, and may not be eligible to take it. This money has been placed in a foundation in the United States for her to take care of. Now that even her father can''t take it out, it shows that daisako Sasaki realized something early in the morning and left conditions, which made her father unable to get the money. Private property, if there is a will alive, then no one else can move. But at such an early time, could Sasaki expect such a thing to happen to him? Maybe even the Sasaki family didn''t think of it. Tang Chi felt that listening to the money, his mind would be confused. It''s not just cash, of course. There''s lots of real estate, houses, cars, and all the resources Sasaki has around the world. But together, they are so huge that people can''t help but feel excited. Tang Chi can''t help but feel the pinch for Sasaki''s son! What is the most miserable life in the world, no more than the loss of people, money and a lot of money. Of course, we can''t be too bereaved now. The son of Sasaki may not wake up. Tang Chi subconsciously asked, "what conditions did she set and why her father couldn''t get it? Is it legally credible for her to do so? " "Yes." Gu Linzheng nodded: "it belongs to the private property left by her mother. Her mother also left it to her directly in this way at that time. Moreover, her nationality and her mother''s nationality are not island countries. The inheritance law of the island country is not applicable in the international community, so the Sasaki family has no way out. Now they must want to find out whether Sasaki''s son is staying in the foundation What''s the content of the file? " Such a huge amount of wealth, which involves a lot of interests, if the money promised that part of it will belong to or directly belong to the foundation, then the foundation will certainly not spit it out. Now it''s up to daisako Sasaki to see what he left behind, whether it''s a document or a contract. If it''s an oral order, it doesn''t help. If Tang Chi thinks about it, she still has little to do with her property. Now we have to see how things will develop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Daisako Sasaki was soon sent directly to the United States for treatment. Tang Chi silently wishes her to wake up soon. No matter what, just for such a large amount of wealth, it''s her contention to survive, OK! Now people are in the United States. In addition, it is said that the foundation directly sends people to manage it, and there are people from the asayama family to protect them. It is estimated that there is no chance for Sasaki family to do what they want to do. Of course, it just seems that who knows the things involved? Tang Chi''s side, after the matter has passed, we should still play the game. Because of this incident, the club is very nervous about Don Chi. There was also a Buddha behind the Lord, which almost had an accident. Since he entered the fighting world, he has been suffering a lot. It is necessary to protect him. Tang Chi also felt that he had no idea. She won the ukg championship in another world, but it''s still going well. Why is it so bad here? Is it that although they won the championship smoothly, they are still only champions. They directly married a super rich husband. In such a tough situation, all the difficulties and obstacles set for themselves are much more? You can find her with a lot of shit? "The heaven is bright, the earth is smart, and the demons are evil and do not come close..." Today, when I saw Huo Xintong, she would take a copper bell and shake it by her side. She also called it "exorcism". Tang Chi covered his head with black lines: "Huo Xintong, what do you mean?" "You can''t blame me, sister Chi." She sat down and looked at Tang Chi nervously: "sister Chi, if I don''t say you, I think you''re still in bad luck. I feel that everything can bump into you. The key is that after I understand it, I also know that those things are not something you want to cause on purpose. You are a typical villain in in a bad time!" Tang Chi: "it''s Can you blame me? " "I don''t blame you, of course not. I''ll drive away evil spirits for you..." Huo Xintong took a sip of water, laughed and gossiped, "what''s going on with Sasaki''s son thing now? Is she awake?" "No Tang Chi just learned that during this period of time, daisako Sasaki was in the United States for treatment. The key is that she can''t stare every day. She just knows that she may not wake up. "Well, who is trying to harm her Don had a pause. According to the news disclosed by brother Zheng, 80% of the incident is related to the Sasaki family, but the other side''s power is also huge, and the attack must be clean. At present, Zheng GE''s clues point to be related to them. However, it is uncertain whether Sasaki Chuanjing or Sasaki''s son''s father or relative, and the decisive evidence has not been found. One of the people involved in the incident was found out. But he committed suicide. Suicide with obvious problems. Of course, Tang Chi would not directly tell Huo Xintong about these things. She said vaguely: "I don''t know. In any case, it must have some purpose." Huo Xintong propped up his chin and felt a little strange: "Chi Jie, if I didn''t know you, I always thought that I could only see many things on TV. Ordinary people feel that they can''t meet each other in their lifetime. You can meet several times..." Tang Chi: "what''s wrong?????? What flag are you setting up here, crow''s mouth! " Huo Xintong suddenly covered his mouth and looked at Tang Chi with embarrassment for a long time: "Chi elder sister, I''m wrong. I''ll talk about it casually. Bah, bah, childish talk!" Tang Chi A girl in her twenties, she is still childish and has no point to force her to count. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 During this period, Tang Chi''s competition still follows the rules. At present, pampanu has been fighting. Although Sakamoto''s son had an accident, Tang Chi still won. There is only one Basong left. After the last incident, Tang Chi always felt that the match with Basong was coming to an end very quickly. Without half an hour, he directly took the lead in scoring 20 points and won clean and neat, which was also astonishing. After three games, even if you don''t say it, you know that she is really powerful. Most people no longer dare to treat her as an ordinary female wrestler, which is clearly a bug in the female players. And it''s estimated that even male players can''t play bug. This year''s Tang Chi, on the contrary, seems to be the most hopeful to enter the finals. In August, Tang Chi''s three matches were officially completed. This competition does not count as points. It depends on the number of wins. At present, four people have won three games, Tang Chi, Ning Hongyu, Ke Lingfeng, and the island''s Kashima Xijiang. There are other countries that have not finished playing for the time being. It is estimated that when the statistics come out, there will surely be several more full victories. This year, China can be said to be a big harvest. Next, we will see the distribution of the next round of competition and the strength of all parties. Infinity and TL two big clubs are constantly passing good news, anyway, so far, no player has been eliminated, even if lost a game or two, can barely enter the next round. A few need to play the resurrection game. At the end of Tang Chi''s match, the people in the club were as happy as Chinese New Year. Because several people have entered the next round in succession, Tang Chi and Ke Lingfeng still win three games. Can this not make people happy? Cheng ZHENGBO and others also took the lead in inviting Tang Chi to celebrate. In September, Tang Chi was ready to go to see Saiwen Wen''s competition, along with Gu Linye. The day before they were ready to leave, Tang Chi suddenly received a phone call while the family was having dinner. "Hello, is that Miss Tangchi?" The other side is a man. He is very polite and polite, but he uses pure American English. Tang Chi was stunned for a moment and replied in English, "yes, who are you?" She doesn''t have any friends from abroad. Most of her foreign friends are in Chinese. When she returned to English, several family members who had dinner unconsciously looked at her. "I''m job Gaines, manager of the Sita Angel foundation. I need to ask you a few questions to confirm your identity. Do you have time now?" "I have, but you need to confirm my identity. Is there anything wrong?" Tang Chi vaguely felt that the name of the foundation was familiar. Instead of answering Tang Chi''s questions directly, the other party began to ask questions. What makes people strange is that they asked about a few words that daisako Sasaki said in private with Tang Chi, and they were also some things that Tang Chi remembered. In a flash, she remembered that this was daisako Sasaki''s foundation! After answering the question, the other party estimated that it was confirmed and then said, "Miss Tang, do you have time to fly to Los Angeles, USA, or we will send someone here to meet you for detailed exchange?" "Of course, there is time, but first of all, what is the matter? I''m sorry, sir. I don''t even know you. " After a pause, the other party replied, "well, Ms. Heidi left a claim at the foundation that you may have one billion dollars in her property distribution." Tang Chi With a click, the bowl fell off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "What''s the matter? Later. " "What''s the matter?" Several other people on the table saw her reaction and looked at Tang Chi with some worry. Gu Linye also looked surprised: "you won the lottery, so much reaction?" People over there probably know that this news may be too shocking for Tang Chi. After all, a billion! That''s a billion! Still dollars! If you change it into paper money, you can kill countless Tangchi. Tang Chi looked at the others with trembling lips: "this is from a foundation in the United States. He said, I It seems like I''m going to inherit a billion dollars of assets... " "Bang..." This is Gu Linye''s bowl. Gu''s mother and father both gasped in shock. Only Gu Linzheng was still calm. He just frowned and said calmly in a worried and calm tone: "have you received the call of fraud?" Tang Chi "Yes Gu Linye immediately came back to his senses and began to laugh at Tang Chi crazily: "Tang Chi, you believe that, one billion dollars, you should be a pie in the sky. Where do you know someone who can inherit one billion beauties for you? You can believe such an obvious fraud call! " The manager on the other side of the phone seemed to hear some information, but continued to urge Tang Chi: "Miss Tang, if you have no opinion, can you give me an answer as soon as possible? It''s not so easy to inherit one billion dollars. Ms. Heidi has left some conditions. We need to talk about it in detail. " Even if it is conditional, but suddenly know that a billion dollars may be inherited by themselves, the heart is shaking. Tang Chi tried to stabilize himself: "OK, OK, I''ll go to Los Angeles. Then we''ll meet and have a detailed talk. You can leave me a phone message." "Yes, no problem, Miss Tang. Have a good life. Goodbye." Job Gaines hung up and immediately sent Tang Chi an email with an address. Tang Chi didn''t read it for the time being. Gu Linye understood English and continued to laugh at Tang Chi: "Tang Chi, are you crazy?" Tang Chi looked at Gu Linzheng with a frightened look. "Brother Zheng, maybe you are not a liar. Aren''t you Sasaki''s son who left a large amount of fund in a Sita Angel foundation in the United States? The manager of Sita Angel foundation called me. He said that the money was left by Sasaki''s son, and she left a billion yuan for me to inherit." Tang Chi felt that he was going to faint. Gu Linye''s laughter stopped abruptly. He couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it at all. The moment he heard daisako Sasaki, he knew that it might not be a joke. Sasaki''s son is super rich, which is known to the whole family. May not be more than home rich, but she has but let others can not help but a large amount of liquidity. Of course, there is no shortage of Gu family, but there is no shortage of Gu Linye. He''s out there right now, and those businesses may not be worth 100 million dollars. Don Chi''s billion is not a joke. So he couldn''t laugh. As soon as he heard that it was satsumi daiko, Gu Linzheng was also a little inconceivable. Then he suddenly sank his eyes, got up and said to Tang Chi, "let''s go into the room and talk about it." "Wait a minute." Gu''s father also heard something wrong. He looked at Tang Chi: "later, tell me about it. When did your relationship with Sakaki''s son come to such a good level?" How could Tang Chi leave the money to Tang Chi when he didn''t even get it from the Sasaki family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Gu''s mother was also worried: "yes, what''s going on here?" The Sasaki family is more complicated, which is what they all know. The first time the money was left to Tang Chi, what they thought of was not the fortune of heaven, but the instant that something was wrong. Now, daisako Sasaki has made it clear that she has been harmed, and the money she left to Tang Chi is probably not a good thing. Can the Sasaki family sit back and watch an outsider get the money? Tang Chi was also confused at this time. She said, "I don''t know. I just talked with Daizi for a few days and once about my heart, but it''s not as good as you think." Just say a bad word, even a good friend is not counted, can only be regarded as an ordinary friend. She also really did not know that Sasaki''s son would suddenly come out like this. What''s more, the first time she thought about her life and death in the hospital was Akiko Sasaki. Besides being shocked, she couldn''t take the money with ease. Gu''s father thought deeply and quickly waved, "go to the study and tell me more about it." This matter is very troublesome. It is absolutely impossible for Tang Chi to take it as simply as he said. It involves a lot of things. The Sasaki family is a big problem. So the three of them went into the dormitory. Gu''s mother was still in a daze. After a long time, Gu Linye''s soul flew back. The tone was vague: "how can Sakaki leave a billion yuan for her? Why not leave it to me! She came to the capital with me to visit the city "Bang." Gu''s mother gave a shudder on Gu Linye''s head: "people are still lying in ICU. Can you say something with conscience?" Gu Linye refused to accept: "does Tang Chi have a conscience to inherit that billion?" "Your sister-in-law didn''t say she would accept it. What''s your hurry? What''s more, even if you accept it, that billion has nothing to do with you! " Gu''s mother stares at Gu Linye. She can''t eat when she gets up. She wants to hear the gossip. Gu Linye: *** in the study, Gu''s father carefully inquired about the whole story of the incident. Although Tang Chi was a little dizzy by a billion yuan, what he should say was not vague and clear. After all, this billion is not a big happy event for her. She immediately thought that if she took it, could Sasaki family have no problem? How Sasaki was killed is still unknown. Taking this billion is equivalent to taking a time bomb. But she also felt that maybe Sasaki didn''t think so much about it when she left it for herself. Besides, the manager also said that he had conditions to keep his son. If Tang Chi could not finish it, he might not get it. To be able to directly reserve a billion dollars for himself, not to leave it to the Sasaki family, Tang Chi''s heart was very complicated. "If you can''t get the money, it''s OK to say that if you do get it..." After listening to what they said, including Gu Linzheng''s investigation about the murder of Sakaki''s son, Gu Fu sighed: "it''s a time bomb. If it''s really related to the Sasaki family, Daizi doesn''t want to leave the property to them. In fact, it can be understood that the early mountain Lily incident has something to do with the Sasaki family Zi must have a grudge against them. Now, you''d better fly to America to learn about it. Besides, don''t let the Sasaki family know about the money she left you. " American foundations generally keep secrets, so the Sasaki family should not know who the money is related to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Tang Chi nodded in a hurry: "Dad, I know that." She can''t talk about it with a big mouth. This is an obvious target for the Sasaki family. Even if she is the daughter-in-law of the family, but even the son-in-law can go crazy, the other party will care about her this outsider? He''s an outsider robbing property! However, Tang Chi was surprised that the son-in-law was just in a daze, not necessarily unable to wake up. What was the reason for the foundation to decide to distribute property so quickly? After finishing the discussion with Gu Fu, she and Gu Linzheng went back to the bedroom first. Tang Chi hugged Gu Linzheng''s waist, some small sorrow: "Zheng elder brother, how to do, I am afraid." If she won a billion in the lottery, she would have to worry about whether someone would kidnap her. Now it''s the property of other families, and it''s left directly to her. It''s strange in her heart. World champion fighting is afraid of assassination! Gu Linzheng turned around and hugged her, protecting her in his arms and kissing her forehead: "you don''t have to be afraid, I will protect you." He said gently, "if it''s a surrogate, she left the money to you, that''s what she left you. If something happens to you, the Sasaki family should also consider whether they can spend the money even if they get it. " He said this, inexplicably a little cold. Sasaki family to Sasaki son, he can ignore, because it does not matter. But now, if the Sasaki family knew about this and wanted to start with Tang Chi, no matter what happened, he would never let go of the related people. The family has this ability. Sasaki family also know that, so Tang Chi is not so dangerous as he said. The other party has to consider it. Even if Tang Chi is dealt with, she can''t get money, but what about the Revenge of the family? Some things still need to be carefully considered. Sasaki is just a wrestler. He has no outstanding ability. It is easy for him to disappear quietly. But now it''s just a sudden event, and Tang Chi only knows it all of a sudden. He doesn''t have to think about everything in the worst way. ***The next day, Tang Chi and Gu Linye flew to the United States. Because he was so curious, he couldn''t wait to know the truth of the matter. In a fancy restaurant they met job Gaines, the manager of the largest foundation in the United States. The other side is a bearded senior manager, but he seems to be quite a gentleman. When he met with Tang Chi, he didn''t talk too much nonsense, and showed them all the documents left by his son Sasaki. "Ms. Heidi made it very clear that if she suddenly had any accident, died, or was unconscious for more than a month, our foundation has the right to divide her property in the foundation according to her request. We are very sorry for Ms. Heidi''s accident. However, according to her requirements, she has been in an accident and has been in a coma for more than a month. Therefore, I will inform Miss Tang. " Job Gaines actually saw a lot of these customers. They probably know why something happened, but they don''t care about it. They will only do what the guests ask them to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 After reading this thick document, Tang Chi and Gu Linye finally understood Sasaki''s request. She was a little stunned: "my request to inherit one billion dollars is that I get the ukg world champion?" It''s very clear. There are even Tang Chi''s Chinese identity card information and passport information. I don''t know how Sasaki got it. In any case, it is to prove her identity. It clearly states that if Tang Chi wins the current ukg world champion, Tang Chi will inherit one billion dollars of Sasaki''s foundation. The foundation adopts installment payment, and all transactions are made by cash transfer. Ten million yuan to Tang Chi every month. Until a billion dollars have been collected. Taxes are deducted by the foundation from a billion dollars. Tang Chi can''t get a billion, but it''s also hundreds of millions of pies on her head. World champion, isn''t that in the bag? In other words, this billion dollars is hers. Wipe! How did daisako Sasaki know that she would win the world championship? Generally speaking, this condition is purely embarrassing, but for Tang Chi, it is really money for her. But If daisako Sasaki set this condition in advance, would she have known that something was going to happen to her? How did she feel that? Tang Chi''s heart was complicated. As for Gu Linye beside him, he is estimated to have fallen into a state of stupidity. He doesn''t know what to say in the whole process. The reason why the foundation is so positive is because it says that when Tang Chi won the world champion, she won one billion, and the remaining one billion will belong to the foundation. As for her more than one billion of company assets that have not been invested in the foundation, Tang Chi estimates that it will be left to the Zaoshan family. Sasaki family, it is true that no money has been left for them Take the money. She''s upset. Don''t take it. It''s also stated that all the money will go to the foundation if you don''t get it. Generation son''s money can''t be all cheap foundation, but Tang Chi can''t help laughing when he sees the manager talking about this condition. He estimated that Tang Chi had little hope of winning the world championship. But seriously think about it. What if the son-in-law wakes up at this time? Wake up, the money is hers. Anyway, it''s still a long time. Tang Chi can only hope that Daizi can wake up early. So after chatting about these things, Tang Chi was given the title of "a billion rich women in the future.". She was afraid that Sakaki would not wake up and that she would be in a dilemma. She can only then, discuss with Zheng elder brother first. As for this matter, it must not be exposed. After leaving here, they want to find Saiwen together. However, when they get to the car, Gu Linye seems to be recovering. Suddenly, he grabs Tang Chi''s arm with tears in his eyes. His face is excited and sincere: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I''m your brother-in-law!" "I''m the only real brother in your life "People say that in this world, only relatives are the most reliable. In this world, you only have a brother like me. We are a family. We should share difficulties and happiness together! Sister in law, be rich and noble, don''t forget each other!!! I''m not greedy. When the time comes, you can give me 100 million yuan. Oh, no, 200 million yuan. If you have too much money, you certainly don''t know how to use it. Are you a little worried? I''ll share the trouble with you! " Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Tang Chi resisted the impulse to beat the mentally retarded, and impatiently shook off his hand: "what kind of dream are you having? I don''t necessarily expect to take the money." Gu Linye glared at her: "no? Why not? Or do you think you can''t win the ukg championship? " Tang Chi disdained those who questioned her strength: "of course you can get it." Gu Linye snorted coldly: "that won''t do! As long as you win the championship, a billion will belong to you. What are you still thinking about? " Tang Chi rolled his eyes and said, "but you don''t want to think about it. It''s the money for my son. She left it to me. I''m sorry to take it. After all, it''s still her money if she doesn''t wake up in the hospital. How can I do that?" "Are you sick of your brain?" Gu Linye felt that Tang Chi was unreasonable. He was shocked: "you should not leave money for nothing." "It''s only when you''re so absent-minded that you don''t want to be in vain!" Tang Chi wanted to scold him: "people lie in the ICU, you can really enjoy the money?" It''s not the right money. Gu Linye felt that Tang Chi was unreasonable. But now Sasaki''s son is still lying there, and there is still such a long time, Gu Linye can not guarantee that there will be any changes during this period. Seeing that Tang Chi is not fooled, he has no way out, so he drives his car to the direction of the Saiwen family. In September, it is a perfect day for the contest to be held in China. In the past, Tang Chi often came to watch foreign competitions, but now it''s very fresh to watch the match. Like Tang Chi, she has hardly appeared in the American arena, and there is no such person in the fighting world. But Severin made a name for himself in the first World War. Tang Chi watched her match that day, just as she did when she played. Saiwen was a very fierce girl. She almost beat her opponent to the ground at the fastest speed and successfully finished the game with 20 points. During this period, with Gu Linye''s frightened appearance during watching the game, Tang Chi felt strange when he saw his advice: "you see that the literature is so powerful, can you really withstand her three beatings in the future?" Gu Linye looked at Tang Chi with disgust: "do you think Wen Wen is you?" "That''s not the same." Tang Chi tut: "at least I have never beaten brother Zheng." Gu Linye said, "ah," to show his disdain. Tang Chi hehe: "do you want your 100 million?" Gu Linye''s eyes widened. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t want that money?" "I didn''t say no, I just said I''ll see what happens." Gu Linye: His face suddenly became the same as that of a palette. After countless wonderful transformations, he slapped Tang Chi''s shoulder with flattery: "sister-in-law, are your shoulders sour? I should be tired after sitting for such a long time. I''ll beat your shoulder Tang Chi smiles with satisfaction. Gu Linye beats her twice and says, "will you give me 100 million yuan when you take the money?" Tang Chi: No Gu Linye: CNM Stinky women play Laozi! Gu Linye wanted to run wild at that time, but after underestimated the combat effectiveness gap between the two sides, he had to swallow his guts and swallow the matter into his stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 After saiwenwen finished the game, the reporters on the scene could not help but exclaim. Saiwenwen was praised as the reincarnation of the goddess of war. All kinds of rainbow farts are arranged. Tang Chi felt that she had won three games in a row, and some people refused to recognize Tang Chi''s strength. It seems that Tang Chi''s three games were just paddles. She is sure to hang these people''s Vest one by one after winning the world champion. Yes, she is such a wicked woman. Enthusiastic foreigners also want to interview Saiwen. The innocent Saiwen face is still at a loss to stop the reporters. Fortunately, friends from her club help to block her. When saiwenwen comes out to meet Tang Chi and Gu Linye, she is very happy and cheers: "I won the game!" Gu Linye immediately arranged rainbow fart: "mm-hmm, Xiao Qi is the best and Xiao Qi is the best. When the time comes, the champion will be yours! Xiao Qi is invincible in the world. " Tang Chi Sven Wen is very sincere: "no, I can''t beat any more." Gu Linye exclaimed, "how can you call it beating? It''s clear that you let her. If you try your best, you can lift Tang Chi up and fight with one hand!" Tang Chi Saiwen blinked his eyes and said, "I did my best. I really can''t fight any longer." Seeing that Gu Linye wanted Shi Lezhi to continue to flatter him, Tang Chi couldn''t listen to him anymore: "OK, although I can''t beat Wen Wen Wen, I know it''s easy for me to hang you up and knock you down with one hand. Do you want to try it?" Gu Linye fiercely gouged out Tang Chi: "bullying a weak man like me, what kind of woman are you?" Tang Chi Gu Linye''s face is getting thicker and thicker. Later, during the break, Tang Chi received a call from Gu Linzheng. He said, "don''t you come back?" Tang Chi was stunned for a moment: "what are you doing back here?" Gu Linzheng seems a little surprised: "your birthday, also do not plan to have?" "Oh...!" The day after tomorrow, Tang Chi, who was overwhelmed by a billion dollars, remembered that his birthday would come the day after tomorrow. If she flies back, she can catch up with Gu Linzheng to celebrate her birthday. "Good! I''ll book my ticket back later. " In any case, Wen Wen''s competition was also watched, and the others were not in a hurry. Tang Chi decided to book the ticket and go back immediately. He didn''t hang up. Then he turned around and asked Gu Linye, "are you going back?" "What am I going back to do?" Obviously, Gu Linye would never think of the day to come. Tang Chi glanced at him and said, "the day after tomorrow, are you sure you don''t want to go back?" "Oh!" Gu Linye''s face was a little delicate, and then he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I won''t go back on your birthday. I''ll give you a change of money for my birthday gift, and you can buy whatever you want. However, I''ve already thought about my birthday gift. I''ll allow you to postpone the payment to Sasaki. I''m not greedy. At that time, you can give me 100 million yuan directly." Tang Chi has not finished, the mobile phone came to Gu Linzheng calm heartless voice: "let him jump into the sea sober." Tang Chi Yes, she thinks so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Since Gu Linye did not go back, Tang Chi did not force him. She went back to the imperial capital by herself, and declined Gu''s mother''s idea of giving her a big birthday party. It''s mainly because of the last incident that left a deep psychological shadow on Tang Chi. He stood there all day to entertain guests. He was embarrassed to eat a little too much. This time, he could not suffer so much. This birthday, simply no one invited, just a family together and Meimei to have a meal. On the day of Tang Chi''s return home, Gu''s mother also expressed her dissatisfaction with Gu Linye''s unseen behavior: "is that bastard ready to settle down in the United States now?" Gu''s mother didn''t really listen to things out of the window. Even if they didn''t ask, someone would say something. How can Gu''s mother not know that Gu Linye is chasing his girlfriend abroad. Even if it had been a long time ago, there was nothing wrong with him. In addition, she was damned by Saiwen last time. She liked it in her heart, but she was afraid that Gu Linye did not have a positive number and hurt other girls. "Probably." Tang Chi echoed Gu''s mother, who immediately asked about Sasaki''s son: "how do you say that daiko really left a billion for you?" Tang Chi nodded and looked at Gu''s mother unexpectedly: "Mom, she really left a billion dollars for me. The precondition is that I win the ukg championship. I will definitely take the champion. When you say that, you really want to give me the money. You say I want to accept it, but I''m sorry. What should I do?" Gu''s mother also felt that this was a difficult problem. She thought about it for a while and then said, "you don''t have to think about it for a while. Don''t you mean that your competition will start next year. It''s still early. In case the son wakes up, it''s OK to say that if she doesn''t wake up then, we can only try our best to pray for her to wake up early. It''s a pity that she''s a nice girl, too Mrs. Gu said with a sigh. Because of the cooperation, Gu''s mother is clear about Sasaki''s family affairs. Daisako Sasaki has been a miserable child, even if she is in possession of a huge amount of property, but now she has an accident, it is difficult to say whether there is a relationship between the money. As she did not leave a cent to the Sasaki family, you can see that her own heart is expected to be early. Today is Tang Chi''s birthday, and they didn''t say much about it. Today, Tang Fu and Tang''s mother also came here. Because it was Tang Chi''s birthday, Tang''s mother went to the kitchen to cook, and Gu''s mother went to the kitchen to help. Occasionally, she could hear her curious voice: "ah, is this monosodium glutamate?" Tang''s mother: This is salt. " Tang Chi was worried: "you said my mother would not let my mother-in-law cook with her today. I can''t even recognize the condiments. It''s really frightening." This is not to blame Gu''s mother. She was a well-to-do young lady. She never suffered from hardship, let alone married Gu''s father directly. She was born to enjoy happiness. She never entered the kitchen. She didn''t have any interest in herself. Today, she saw Tang''s mother come, and she had a rare interest. Tang Fu although silly white sweet, but the critical moment or distinguish, a serious face: "no, your mother will not be so ignorant." Tang Chi "Tang Chi, this new hero dad wants, you help dad to fill some money to draw it?" Tang Chi The corrupt life of capitalism also made Tang Fu degenerate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Gu Linzheng and Gu Fu both came back at dinner time. Because they''re busy. In fact, the reason why Gu Linzheng is so busy is that he has to go home to rest almost every day. It is impossible for a large company''s group affairs to follow the rules at any time. The work arrangement is good, and there are many things in a global group. Gu Linzheng is busy with many things in order to ensure that he can go home every day. Generally, when he got home, he always accompanied Tang Chi as much as possible, and never participated in social activities. First, because of his identity, he did not have to participate in these social gatherings. Naturally, others helped him deal with it. Second, his own character was also. This also makes the outsider quite admire. After all, men like Gu Linzheng, who are ugly, are no different from disappearing. In addition to Gu Linye''s variables, the men of Gu''s family are also infatuated with each other. Gu''s father has been married for so many years, and he has never been outside. From childhood to adulthood, Gu''s mother didn''t need to worry about anything, and no one would hurt her. She was naturally magnanimous and kind-hearted, so she was good at treating Tang Chi. Gu family like this, still quite let the upper class and powerful families look at each other. Although there are many broken things, but there is a clean family here, or can not help but let people look at hot and envious. Sometimes, the family environment does affect people. Tang Chi was also spoiled by his parents from childhood to adulthood. He did not suffer from any hardship. That is to say, his personality is different. However, he has never had a bad heart. When they went home, Gu''s father took things with him, but Gu Linzheng was empty, which made Tang Chi, who was expecting a gift from him, a little disappointed. However, she soon thought that brother Zheng must have prepared a gift for her. Gu''s father directly chuckled and handed the gift to him: "later, today is your birthday, dad really can''t think of anything new to give you, you are not always running to the United States recently, but also in the United States to play games, I thought, I bought you a villa, you can live in the villa directly." Tang Chi Brother Zheng also has a house in America!! Gu''s father was indeed in a state of insanity. This casual birthday gift was a villa in the United States. Tang Chi was almost moved to tears. Although she is also about to be a billion rich woman, but at present it is only known, now relying on the home to send, she has become rich. If I had known that, why did you have to fight the game! Gu''s father gives the address of the villa and the password of the villa. When the time comes, Tang Chi can live directly. Tang Chi is familiar with the location. If you check the Internet, you can find that all the people living nearby are American celebrities and superstars. The first-class Los Angeles celebrity district is located in the area. Ditch, no reason. After all, Tang Fu and Tang Mu are from ordinary families. Even if they are more calm in their hearts, they are shocked to hear that Gu Fu''s gift is an American villa. Tang''s mother said, "my dear family, Tang Chi is a little birthday. What you sent is too expensive She is a child... " "Ah Gu''s father waved his hand: "Tang Chi is my daughter-in-law. After all, it''s my father-in-law''s wish to give anything for her birthday. I don''t want to talk about it." See him all say so, Tang mother nature not easy to say what, just helpless smile. I don''t know what kind of blessings his family has cultivated. They can even marry such a person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 For the sake of his parents'' heart, something between one billion yuan is not so reliable for the time being. Tang Chi didn''t say it. Lest they know what to fear. I don''t know there are some troubles involved. Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng whispered on the dinner table. She was a little embarrassed for Gu''s father Tang Chi. She was more calm and said in a low voice, "brother Zheng, where is my birthday present?" Gu Linzheng just smiles at her mysteriously and doesn''t answer. Tang Chi said: "if you really don''t know what to send, what I said last time still counts." Gu Linzheng''s face suddenly sank. Obviously Tang Chi was still thinking about Gu Linzheng''s striptease dance. Gu Linzheng just whispered: "I''ll deal with you at night." Tang Chi snorted coldly. Today is her birthday. This person is still thinking about cleaning up himself. He doesn''t know who is going to clean up who. Tang''s mother''s cooking has always been guaranteed. Today''s meal has been praised by people as usual. After dinner, Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi went out for a walk with the family, facing the breeze at night. This kind of life is really comfortable. After the walk, there was no celebration in the evening. They all went to have a rest. Naturally, Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng went back to the bedroom. "Brother Zheng, my gift!" As soon as she got into the bedroom, Tang Chi yelled about it. She was so anxious in her heart that she didn''t know what kind of birthday present Gu Linzheng would give herself. Seeing her expectant appearance, Gu Linzheng didn''t tease her. He took out a box from the cabinet in the room. As soon as the box was opened, Tang Chi''s warm eyes suddenly got confused. Inside lies a string of Buddhist beads and hands. The Buddha beads look extraordinary, round, and obviously rubbed for a long time. On the whole, it''s been some years, but it''s not necessarily the top goods. However, Gu Linzheng would never give her anything ordinary. She pinched the Buddha bead curiously for a moment. For a moment, Tang Chi felt as if he was clearing the clouds and seeing the fog in his heart, which was clear and refreshing. The Buddha beads in the sleeping trough are very good! She was surprised: "brother Zheng, where did you get it from? Why did you send me this?" She knew that even if the Buddha beads were not as good as those made of top-grade materials on the market, they were definitely not ordinary beads. "This is a close fitting Buddha bead that master yuankong has worn for more than ten years. Since he entered the temple, it was given to him by his master. He has never left his body. This time, I asked for it and gave it to you." Gu Linzheng explained in a low voice, and then picked up the Buddha beads and put them on Tang Chi''s wrist. With her white and slender wrist, it complemented each other and looked very meaningful. "It''s close fitting. How can it be given to you?" Gu Linzheng said it was light and light, but ordinary gifts were not as good as this. Since they were the personal belongings of master yuankong, they must have been obtained by a very difficult method. Gu Linzheng said with a smile, "of course he didn''t want to, but I found a copy of Buddha''s manual, which is said to be left by Sakyamuni. I gave it to him and replaced it with this string of Buddhist beads." Tang Chi Cowhide and cowhide are all big men. They can''t be provoked at all. She knew these two things anyway, which ordinary people would never have thought of. Gu Linzheng looked at Tang Chi, his eyes were very serious: "you wear this Buddha bead, yuankong Master said, can protect your health, safe and smooth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Tang Chi listened, and his heart vibrated slightly. She was very moved, "brother Zheng, such a good thing, why do you give it to me, not keep it by yourself?" Gu Linzheng: "I think my life is better than you." Tang Chi Is this human language? Is it human? Seeing her suddenly frozen expression, Gu Linzheng couldn''t help but let out a dull laugh. He touched Tang Chi''s cheek and said, "I''m teasing you. I''m worried about you. You always encounter unsafe things. Although I''m not a Buddhist, I''m sincere in some things. Master yuankong is a famous master in China. I always believe what he says If something is good for you, it is good for you. " Just like that fortune teller who brought Tang Chi to him. Tang Chi couldn''t be moved. After touching his eyes, he felt a little red and sour. She was about to give Gu Linzheng a thank you kiss when the mobile phone rang. It was Gu Linzheng''s mobile phone. He looked at it and it seemed that the caller was surprised. After connecting, he said, "Dad, it''s at home. What''s your call?" Tang Chi Gu''s father said, "come on, you and Tang Chi come downstairs. Your grandfather is back." Gu Linzheng slightly raised eyebrows, hung up the phone and said, "grandfather is back." "Is grandfather back?" Tang Chi was very excited about his grandfather''s coming back. He quickly pulled him down: "my grandfather actually came back on my birthday. Is it for me? I''m so moved!" Now, before 12 o''clock, my grandfather came back, which really moved her. Gu Linzheng: He wanted to say that Gu is good at everything else, that is, his memory is not so good now, and it''s probably a coincidence to come back now. When he got down the stairs, he was sure to see Mr. Gu, who had been away from home for a long time, but was still majestic. The servant had already poured him a cup of steaming tea. Tang''s mother and others were sitting beside him. Several people were talking and laughing, and Mr. Gu''s smile was also obvious. "Grandfather." "Grandfather Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng went down the stairs together with a low, restrained and steady voice and a cheerful and lively voice. As soon as Gu heard this, he looked over with a smile and said, "Hey, it''s so late, haven''t you slept yet?" Looking at Tang Chi, it is more vivid than before. And compared with the previous look of thin and weak, now also a little longer meat. Well, she seems to be doing well at home. The old man was very satisfied. When Mr. Gu approached him, Tang Chi was not so familiar with himself. Looking at the old man, he was still quite shivering, as if he rubbed his hands with embarrassment, "how can I sleep so early?" The old man was very satisfied and looked at Tang Chi. He picked up the teacup and asked, "how are you doing at home recently?" Then slowly pass the tea to your mouth and taste it. "Ah, it''s all very good!" Tang Chi sounds excited and embarrassed. It''s mainly about her and brother Zheng. She wanted to ask her grandfather for a long time. At this time, she was embarrassed to open her mouth and only said, "I didn''t expect that my grandfather came back for my birthday. I''m really moved." The family is so kind to her! "Poof..." The old man didn''t drink a sip of tea, but he immediately gushed out and coughed twice. All of them said, "well Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 "Ah Your birthday... " Gu''s face was full of embarrassment: "I It''s too urgent to come back. " No one told him that today was Tang Chi''s birthday. He is old, and his memory is not as good as before. Many important days are almost forgotten. Tang Chi knew that she thought too much. Looking at the laughter of Gu''s father and mother and her parents, she almost wanted to cut a crack to bury herself. What a shame! Why are you so sentimental! My grandfather came back by chance. How can you think he came back for himself. He didn''t come back for his grandson''s birthday. How could he come back for Tang Chi! Gu Linzheng didn''t turn his face, because he was holding back his smile and his shoulders were all shrugged. Tang Chi did not dare to say that, but Gu Linzheng dared to stare at him. He twisted Gu Linzheng''s waist without a trace. The old man Gu over there made up for him by saying, "but it doesn''t matter. I have a birthday present for me." Then he had his box presented. Obviously, Mr. Gu came back with a gift for everyone, and now he is taking advantage of this. Tang Chi For the first time I know what shame is like. After a long walk, Gu brought back a lot of strange things. When he took a gift to Tang Chi, Tang Chi reached out and saw the string of Buddhist beads on Tang Chi''s wrist. He was surprised: "the Buddha beads..." "Ah." Tang Chi said to him in a hurry: "grandfather, this is a birthday gift from brother Zheng." Mr. Gu took a deep look at Gu Linzheng when he heard the speech: "master yuankong?" Although the appearance of the bead is general, it has a strong Buddhist implication. It makes people calm and calm when looking at it. It is not a common thing. Mr. Gu can see at a glance that this is the stuff of master yuankong. Gu Linzheng nodded with a faint smile. Gu''s father said, "you''ve been so diligent in running to Gukong Temple recently. It''s because of this." After that, he looked at Tang Chi and said with a smile, "I have a heart. Master yuankong''s Buddha beads can''t be obtained casually." Tang Fu asked: "who is master yuankong?" Gu''s mother explained to him with a smile: "my in law, master yuankong is the most famous master in charge of the Gukong temple in the capital of the emperor. As a Buddhist master, he is well-known and has profound Buddhism. I have also taken him to the temple several times. Their temples are always very spiritual, and many celebrities in the capital believe in them." Tang''s mother was surprised. She is much more knowledgeable than Tang Fu. In a few words, you can expect that the master yuankong is not common. Gu Linzheng can get his Buddha beads for Tang Chi. It''s really intentional. Mr. Gu also took a deep look at Gu Linzheng. He just arranged the marriage for them and then left. But before that, he also knew that his grandson and his daughter-in-law had no feelings. Sun''s daughter-in-law even spoke to him politely. When she came back, it was obvious that their feelings were different. It must have cost her a lot to ask for master yuankong''s Buddha beads on her birthday. Obviously, he is not willing. However, he was also satisfied in his heart. Seeing this, he said, "this is a good thing. Sooner or later, you should take it with you. I just came back. I''m a little tired. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. You all go to have a rest. But my grandfather still wants to tell you, happy birthday. It''s too late. " Tang Chi''s happy, even busy way: "thank you, grandfather." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 After they went back to their rooms to have a rest, Tang Chi took a bath and held Gu Linzheng in his arms and asked him, "when will my grandfather leave this time?" Gu Linzheng shook his head: "I don''t know. I think it will be soon." My grandfather doesn''t like to stay at home now. I think he will leave soon. It would not be a good thing for him to go home once and for all. After all, the age of the old man is here. Gu Linzheng preferred him to go out and relax. "Ah, oh..." Tang Chi really wanted to ask his grandfather about her and Gu Linzheng, but Mr. Gu came back, and she and Mr. Gu were not really so close. If she said a few words to his grandfather in private, she would be embarrassed, let alone ask these questions. She would like to ask him again sometimes or when he had a chance. *** since he is back this time, Tang Chi doesn''t plan to go to the United States again, so he still focuses on his training. So when she got up the next day, she wanted to rush to the club. Instead, she met Mr. Gu, who was drinking tea in the front room. Tang Chi''s eyes turned. The old man was sitting there, drinking tea and reading the newspaper. She simply went to sit down and said with a smile, "grandfather, don''t go out today?" Mr. Gu looked at her and said, "the emperor has been watching the capital for so long. There is nothing new. Drinking tea at home is more enjoyable. Do you have something to tell me?" Tang Chi is still young enough in front of Mr. Gu, and he basically puts his mind on his face. The whole family is just Gu Fu and Gu Linzheng. They are a bit of a Taoist. They can be installed in front of Mr. Gu. When Tang Chi thought of Gu Linzheng, she really wanted to ask, but she felt embarrassed. After thinking about it, she settled down and asked softly, "grandfather, why did you choose me to marry brother Zheng? I know you don''t care about my family background, but I really don''t understand. In fact, as brother Zheng''s identity, you can choose a better one, A better marriage partner. What''s more, my parents also said that we didn''t know each other at that time. " Gu took a deep look at Tang Chi: "do you really want to know?" Tang Chi''s chicken pecked rice and nodded: "of course I want to know." She was curious about it. I''ve been curious ever since. Then she saw that Mr. Gu began to ponder, as if he were recalling something. He recalled it for a long time. In Tang Chi''s eyes, it was about a century. Then, Gu said slowly, "I forgot..." Tang Chi Forget it? Seriously? Are you thinking about life for a long time?! When he saw Gu''s old and innocent face, Tang Chi had a bad breath and couldn''t spit it out. Old man Gu said in a quiet way: "when you are old, when you are old, you can''t remember some things clearly. You young people like to embarrass the old people." Tang Chi Well, she knew she couldn''t ask for anything! Tang Chi angrily said: "grandfather, you don''t want to say, that even if it doesn''t matter, I''ll come back in the evening and ask again, and I''ll leave you a day to remember." With that, Tang Chi left. Mr. Gu said: What are you so persistent about? He looked at Tang Chi''s back, shook his head, and slowly opened a loving smile. There seems to be some relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Tang Chi has not yet waited for Gu''s reply, but Gu Linzheng is one step ahead of her. He came home in the afternoon, earlier than Tang, and did not inform anyone. Seeing that he came back so early, Mr. Gu was not surprised at all. He half squinted in the courtyard to bask in the sun: "I guess you want to ask the same questions as your wife." Gu Linzheng stood in front of Mr. Gu, wearing a slim shirt, tall and straight figure, beautiful face and expensive. He is always so calm and introverted. Everything is calm and heavy. So in this family, Gu''s most satisfied is Gu Linzheng. God is also kind to their family. Gu Linzheng heard this, is not surprised, his smile with a little expected taste: "is it?" "You young people, you can''t hide things. You have to ask everything to the end." Gu stood up and sighed, "why didn''t you ask when you got married?" "I didn''t think so much at that time." Gu ZhengChi admitted that he didn''t care about his honesty. I just thought I was going to get divorced in a year. Who knows that things will become the way they are now. It''s because of the change of their relationship with Tang Chi, so now he wants to know why all this is. He wants to know everything about Tang Chi. His intuition is that his grandfather can''t find Tang Chi for no reason. The fortune teller said that it was not because of the eight characters of the birth date. What was the reason? Who knows Mr. Gu looked at him with deep meaning: "you really don''t remember?" This sudden words let Gu Linzheng a Zheng, his eyebrows pressed down, "why does grandfather want to ask me?" "Of course I want to ask you." Gu sighed heavily: "from small to big, I hope you can take the burden of home care. You are excellent, even better than me and your father. You have treated yourself strictly according to our requirements since childhood. I know in my heart that you are under enough pressure. How can I force you to marry yourself? " Gu Linye gave a meal Grandfather He seemed to understand something. Gu finally said a very unexpected thing: "Tangchi, it''s your choice, not ours." This is so surprising that Gu Linzheng is surprised to hear his words. He didn''t know Tang Chi before. How could he choose Tang Chi? Looking at Gu Linzheng''s expression, Mr. Gu seems not surprised. He seems to recall the past and sigh: "do you remember the accident when you were almost kidnapped when you were a child?" Gu Linzheng''s eyes drooped and seemed to be in memory. After a while, he said, "I don''t remember very well." Strange to say, his memory has been quite good, but after all, it was a childhood thing, and he always had some memory loss. But only in this matter, the family generally will not mention, and he has no deep memory. He seems to have completely forgotten all the details of the incident. He only remembers that there is such a thing in his memory. However, if he wants to recall it carefully, there is no relevant memory. "I think so. After all, if I didn''t believe you, no one would believe it." Mr. Gu slowly talked about the past events that Gu Linzheng had never thought of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 In fact, Gu Linzheng was really kidnapped. At that time, he was only seven years old, and he had been studying abroad. His kidnappers had been planning for more than a year. However, Gu''s family had been protecting Gu Linzheng closely until they lost Gu Linzheng in the gap of an accidental mistake. When the robber got hold of it, he asked for a ransom of 100 million yuan. Gu Linye was only a few years old at that time. Gu''s father and his mother almost fainted when they knew about it. Gu''s mother couldn''t help crying. At that time, the whole emperor was shocked by this incident. Master Gu even gave a death order. Regardless of the method used, we must ensure the safety of Gu Linzheng and rescue him safely. Even a 100 million ransom is ready. In the end, Gu Linzheng was saved, and the one who saved him was the fate master. Mr. Gu once suspected whether the fortune teller was in collusion with the kidnappers, but later it was found that he had no suspicion. After he was rescued, Gu Linzheng behaved a little strange. It''s weird. The fate Master said that he was greatly shocked in this incident. His soul was detached and he did not know where he had gone. After all, no matter how smart a seven-year-old child was, his mind could not be compared with that of an adult. Such an event is enough to leave a lifetime of psychological shadow. Gu Linzheng had a high fever for several days and nights, but he didn''t wake up. Only that night, Mr. Gu remembered very clearly. Because of Gu Linzheng''s affairs, they had been guarding Gu Linzheng. Because Gu''s father and mother had to take care of Gu Linye, including the company, they couldn''t stay by him 24 hours a day. Gu Linzheng''s wife was Gu that night The old man. Gu Linzheng woke up in the middle of the night. Children during the high fever would talk nonsense, but this sentence was clearly remembered by Gu. "The girl I want to marry in the future is Tang Chi," he said At that time, Gu had no idea who Tang Chi was. Even during Gu Linzheng''s kidnapping, he could never have met a girl named Tang Chi. He was abroad, but Tang Chi never went abroad. The fortune teller only said that maybe he saw something during this period, but it was a child after all, and he would forget it when he woke up. But if he said it, it must be his obsession. He felt something was wrong about it. In addition, the existence of a numerologist made him believe in some things that ordinary people can''t believe, so for so many years, he always kept this name in his heart. The next day, Gu Linzheng woke up. He was the same as before, but his memory of being kidnapped completely disappeared, as if he had completely forgotten about it. For Mr. Gu at that time, nothing was more important than Sun Tzu. However, it was a strange thing. He and his fortune teller investigated it for many years. After Tang Chi came to the imperial capital and went to university, they found out that her birth date and Gu Linzheng were strange. Moreover, she was really called Tang Chi. Gu didn''t know whether he was right, but he followed Gu Linzheng''s words when he was a child and married Tang Chi to him. Now, it seems, he''s on the right track. His grandson what temperament, he is very clear, do not like the person, is hard to press his head, he will not like. When he said such a strange thing from his grandfather''s mouth, Gu Linzheng was a little worried for a time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 When Tang Chi came home, he saw Gu Linzheng sitting in his bedroom waiting for himself. She didn''t see her grandfather just now, so she asked Gu Linzheng curiously, "brother Zheng, where''s your grandfather?" Without asking clearly about it, there was always something hanging in her heart. "Grandfather flew to the South Pole." Tang Chi: "it''s I''m old enough to fly to the South Pole The key is still at this juncture. Are you afraid of her asking?! Gu Linzheng raised his head and looked at her. There were some different emotions in his clear and cold pupil: "do you want to know why I married you?" Tang Chi She looked at Gu Linzheng, facing him, and seemed to feel a little embarrassed. She just scratched her head and mumbled, "I''m just curious." "You don''t have to ask grandfather, I''ll tell you." Gu Linzheng is direct and tells Tang Chi what his grandfather told him. After saying that, in Tang Chi''s shocked eyes, he said: "I asked my parents, I was kidnapped that thing is true, but I said this sentence, only grandfather knows." Tang Chi was horrified. This Tanima is not scientific! Then her reaction came back, cough cough cough itself is quite unscientific. Thinking of some things, she carefully looked at Gu Linzheng: "then you, really have no impression of this matter?" Gu Linzheng hooked gouchun, and the radian of his lips was very weak: "I was only seven years old at that time, and I had a high fever. No matter how good my memory is, it is still a little fuzzy. I can''t even remember whether I was kidnapped Only this thing, always in his heart covered with a layer of yarn. But grandfather didn''t know, nobody knew. What happened during the period of his high fever and coma. No one knows if something strange happened. He has no memory. So looking at Tang Chi, he felt a little funny: "do you think this is fate?" This fate really came too far. She thought about it carefully. She had not been kidnapped. She grew up safe and sound from childhood. She was also very sure that she had not met Gu Linzheng. Memory some fuzzy, after all, is a child, but Gu Linzheng such a person, if she really met, can not forget. No matter who she is or who she is now, she is sure that she never saw Gu Linzheng when she was a child. So, it''s a mystery. Why did Gu Linzheng, at the age of seven, miss a little girl he had never seen before. However, things in the world were so mysterious that she couldn''t explain why she had to go through the things. There were also fate masters who knew that they had a vague attitude. It was a mystery anyway. He looked at Tang Chi in a daze and suddenly asked with a low smile, "do you believe this kind of thing?" Tang Chi: "it''s Of course not! " Gu Linzheng: Tang Chi solemnly said: "brother Zheng, feudalism and superstition are very important. What era is it now? These things about ghosts, ghosts and gods are all blown out. They are fake! Maybe you think too much How can she let Gu Linzheng know that his wife has been changed. She was so confident that Gu Linzheng didn''t know how to speak. For a long time, he picked up the corner of his lips, helpless smile: "you do not believe, then do not believe it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "It''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just this kind of thing Brother Zheng, you know, we are people of modern society after all... " She said it stuttered. Tang Chi didn''t want to ask about it. She is afraid to ask, the incident is developing in an uncontrollable direction. What should she do if she loses her vest? Shocked, my wife actually came through! She can imagine Gu Linzheng''s expression at that time. She didn''t want to be on the platform of the Academy of Sciences. Gu Linzheng calm eyes to see her, that pair of eyes seems to contain thousands of thoughts, but she always can not understand. It''s a bit of psychological pressure to be with someone who is too smart. I feel like I have no confidence to make up any words. I always feel that I will be seen through by the other party. Gu Linzheng belongs to such a person. This kind of thing of her must be quite rare, which can not convince the people around her. The world, there is such an example, are enough to make people panic. In fact, Tang Chi lost his vest obviously, but others lost his vest because there was such a reference object in reality, but Tang Chi did not. She was a good girl from childhood, and she suddenly changed into fighting. Her parents could not doubt that her soul had changed when she was possessed of evil spirits or wanted to open something. Who can believe such a thing? The consequence of believing is to serve in a mental hospital. So Tang Chi has always been fearless. She was a little flustered by the incident of Lin Zheng. If she is not scientific, she can not let Gu Linzheng follow unscientific. He definitely thinks too much! Or two people may occasionally brush past each other and take a glance at each other, but the children, who are silent and do not know each other, certainly have no impression. But maybe Gu Linzheng fell in love with her at first sight, and has been thinking about it ever since Tang Chi didn''t believe this. There is no way to believe it. On that night, both of them were thinking. Tang Chi was full of ulterior thoughts. Gu Linzheng didn''t know what he was thinking. He was holding Tang Chi and blowing in her ear: "are you hiding something from me?" Tang Chi''s ears were tickling with the hot breath. She said with the most persuasive tone: "yes." Gu Linzheng: Well? " "I dropped the watch you put on the table last time, and then I changed it from your drawer to you..." Gu Linzheng chuckled and pinched Tang Chi''s cheek. "I''m not blind." There''s no one else in this bedroom except for the vandalism. Tang Chi chuckled and shrunk into his arms, coquettish: "brother Zheng, can you stop asking me? I''m sure there is something to hide from you. Everyone has his own secret, but this secret is not very important and does not affect our feelings. I just don''t want to say, can you ask? You see, I never ask about your private affairs. " Gu Linzheng: If you ask, I can answer you anything Tang Chi: "it''s I don''t want to ask. " Sometimes the husband is willing to be too frank is not a good thing. She is also. Apart from this one thing, anything can be told to Gu Linzheng. But no, she always feel guilty inexplicably. How to say, he is a changed shell person? Even if she is still herself. He didn''t reply again. For a long time, he lowered his head and took Tang Chi''s neck. His kiss fell down and cheated him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 After this period of events, it is still the competition that matters most. The competition is over in December, and the promotion form and match information are also available. They have the right to win in three games, and play directly in the winner''s group with one empty round. Even if it is the resurrection of the game, but also not qualified to compete for the ukg championship. This time, the result of the distribution is fortunate. At least very few people in China are assigned to kill each other, which is very lucky. And Tang Chi watched his first match, Cui Zhenshan. Tut, tut, tut As a result, Ke Lingfeng was still very sorry: "I didn''t treat him." Tang Chi took a glance at his list: "you are on the Kashima River, good where to go?" Ke Lingfeng smile: "I try my best." The strength of Kashima Xijiang is no worse than Ke Lingfeng. And Matsushima Chuanjing is as famous as Kashima Xijiang, but he has already advanced to the world finals and will not participate in this session. Thinking of Sasaki''s son, Tang Chi sighed silently in his heart. It''s been so long, and there''s no sign of her waking up. Fu Mengyang in the club is more unfortunate, he directly meets Ning Hongyu. Domestic fighting is something that others don''t want to see, but there''s no way. There are so many people abroad. It''s almost as if they can be directly divided together after being assigned. There will always be bad luck when they meet domestic people. As soon as the distribution list came out, some people were happy and others were worried. The domestic audience is jubilant. Now Tang Chi has won three games in a row, and the prestige among the masses is increasing. Seeing her assigned with Cui Zhenshan this time, many audiences are shouting that if Tang Chi can teach Cui Zhenshan to be a man, she will be stable in the finals. She is going to create a miracle! Tang Chi''s relationship with Xianguo is not very good now, especially the last time, he had a feud with Xianguo. As soon as the list came out, it was not the domestic network that jumped the top, but the netizens of Xianguo. At the sight of Tang Chi and Cui Zhenshan, the netizens of Xianguo lost their breath. We must win that woman and avenge our Zhenmei player! [last time Yin Xina, they didn''t fight four times, and our Zhenshan players may have no hope either. [wow, Zhenshan players will be hanged to fight kkkkkkk] [come on, Cui Zhenshan, you are Wang''s man, you must defeat this woman who doesn''t know her boundless nature! [a woman participating in ukg? It''s really laughable. We Cui Zhenshan x will surely defeat him. [if Cui Zhenshan x can''t defeat this woman, then don''t go back to Xianguo! Some people clamor, of course, others recognize the reality. They all knew Tang Chi''s strength clearly, but still gave all the pressure to Cui Zhenshan. Tang Chi couldn''t help feeling sorry for Cui Zhenshan. If you can''t win, you have to be expelled from your nationality on the spot. It''s really tragic. Cui Zhenshan is a miserable man. It''s a pity that there may not be any pressure in people''s mind. In the afternoon, it is said that Cui Zhenshan''s entourage will surely defeat Tang Chi and let her see what real ukg is. Tang Chi??????? This NIMA, who won the championship, dare not say this. Where does Cui Zhenshan come from? As expected, the strength is a little bit, but BB this problem, or never change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Ukg Asian Division, winner''s first game. This is the direct elimination system. If you lose, you will lose. The winner will wait for a period of time to win. Play in turn, and then determine the final champion. But it''s a winner''s game. The TV station will specially open up a station to do special reports and live broadcast. As long as several major live broadcasting platforms are broadcasting the game, the flow of people is still quite terrible. Almost no side is under a million. Although there is a lot of water in it, it can add up to a thief''s terror. Now more and more people pay attention to fighting. Especially today, it is the only female competition. It is said that the female players in other competition areas have been eliminated. Tangchi is the only surviving seedling. She is the hope of women all over the world! Tang Chi On this day, the fighting hall was filled with seats for tens of thousands of people. The scene was filled with people and explanations were in place. Tang Chi was in the backstage, not nervous at all, even playing games. At the end of the game, she also heard the sound of preparing to come on stage. When she appeared backstage in fighting obedience, bursts of screams and cheers broke out in the scene. After all, it is China''s home court. Naturally, there are quite a lot of people who support her. The screams on the scene can almost lift the ceiling. "Well, at present, we can see that contestant Tang Chi is ready to enter On the other side, Cui Zhenshan, a player from Xianguo, also appeared When Cui Zhenshan appeared on the stage, the cheers on the scene were obviously smaller, and there were even faint hisses. Tang Chi Comrades, we must have quality! Quality! Cui Zhenshan didn''t care so much, but the live screen exploded directly. Some people said that the audience had no quality, others said that they were very happy. There are more, watching live, other countries are also quite nervous. In particular, fresh country''s, are not allowed to rush into the screen and fight with the Chinese audience on the scene. Two people''s information introduction appears on the live screen. The commentary also began to praise the two men''s achievements. Compared with Tang Chi, Cui Zhenshan''s achievements are very good, and he has won many awards. Tang Chi seems a little thin. And still a girl. Today''s competition, because Tang Chi is the only girl, and the audience in other competition areas are also watching, such as America and Africa. Everyone is looking forward to whether the only girl will create her own miracle. Below the stage, almost all the players who want to compete are here. After all, everyone is going to take part in the competition. No matter who wins, the two will probably face each other in the future. Naturally, we should watch the battle nervously. Everyone''s expression is serious, also dare not despise Tang Chi because she is a girl. After all, she couldn''t have created enough. On stage, the referee told them to prepare. Cui Zhenshan''s muscles are obvious. He is also a rough man, but his appearance is not too high. When he came up, he still raised eyebrows at Tang Chi, which didn''t look like a wink. Anyway, it seemed to show his man''s charm. Tang Chi Maybe the expression she disliked was too obvious, the big screen actually cut into her close range. [233333333333333 do you want to dislike this] [too much, how can we discriminate against people who are ugly? [play the game, what''s going on! Go on, Tangchi, beat him and call his father!!! [cheer up, cheer up!! [if Tang Chi wins, I will throw money on the spot! [if you want to spread money, I ask you where you scatter it. Who can get it from your own house? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 The audience in the live broadcasting room is about to explode, so are the audience on the spot. Their voices are going to be hoarse before the game starts. "Both of our players look relaxed..." On the platform, the commentators were chatting and laughing, competing for the truth. Tang Chi looks relaxed, but Cui Zhenshan is not. Although he spoke hard before the game, it seems that Cui Zhenshan''s expression is still more serious when he looks at Tang Chi. He can even see some thin sweat on his forehead by carefully drawing the camera closer. He is not really stupid. At the beginning, Yin Xina and their affairs were so serious that he saw the video. He''s actually under a lot of pressure. He is not confident that he can escape under the siege of Yin Xina''s four players. With the pressure of public opinion on the domestic side, Cui Zhenshan can imagine that if he loses, he may lose his career here. [how do I think Cui Zhenshan looks very nervous hhhhhh] [it''s me and I''m nervous. I don''t want to make drafts one by one. What''s Tang Chi''s strength now? Ask yourself, can these players have no number B in their hearts? [ah, Cui Zhenshan is a miserable man] [what are you afraid of? He can still enter the finals after losing, which means that he has to win two more games in the finals to have the chance of promotion] [he doesn''t understand the rules of ukg promotion, and he says he has to participate in two sub competitions, and Tang Chi only participates once What should I do? [upstairs, the top ten two times will affect the final grouping. If you only enter the top ten once, you will need to win two more games to qualify for promotion, which is impossible for many players. If Tang Chi can get the top three directly, he will play the finals normally, and the effect is equivalent to participating in two sub competitions] the pressure of promotion is put here, Cui Zhenshan is also very aware of the consequences of losing. At that time, it will not only be the domestic pressure, but also the dilemma of needing to win two more games in the finals. The world finals stage, that can be all masters, win two more is a huge difficulty, maybe a round of tour. Cui Zhenshan pressure can not? The pressure is great, now the game is about to start, the face is always to face. The match is ready to start. In the cheers of the crowd, the referee asks whether they are ready. When they are fully prepared, the referee whistles to announce the start of the game. At this moment, Cui Zhenshan chose to strike first. However, it did not violate the rules, that is, it took the right time to attack Tang Chi almost in an instant. This speed is not only not fast, but also shocking. It is really the speed of a level one fighter. Unfortunately, at the moment of rushing to Tang Chi, Tang Chi''s body in front of him also suddenly rioted. It seems that he is a moment slower than Cui Zhenshan, but in fact, his explosive power is instantaneous. It can be seen that his speed is much faster than that of Cui Zhenshan. However, with the gap of 0.several seconds, the two men have been completely on each other. Cui Zhanshan''s huge fist smashed Tang Chi with incomparable strong wind. He didn''t mean to show mercy because Tang Chi was a girl. In this competition, either he won or Tang Chi won. To be lenient is to kill yourself. But the moment of "bang", Tang Chi''s speed was faster than Cui Zhenshan''s, and he hit Cui Zhenshan first. Still can have spare force to avoid Cui Zhenshan''s attack directly and instantaneously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 First, both men chose hard steel directly. At the moment of hitting, the two men separated in an instant, and the audience were all upset. Only with the voice of the commentary did they know what had just happened. "We can see that Tang Chi and Cui Zhenshan have directly chosen the opposite hard steel playing method!! What a pity!! Tang Chi first hits Cui Zhenshan in the abdomen, but he can avoid Cui Zhenshan''s attack at the same time! " "Congratulations to Tang Chi for scoring a point "Shh!" The referee whistled, the score began to show, Tang Chi 1-0 Cui Zhenshan. Why is it hard steel without any technical content? [even hard steel, Cui Zhenshan can''t beat Tang Chi [I think the speed is obviously faster than Tang Chi, and it seems that she started to explode behind Cui Zhenshan [feel that the dust of the game has settled down] [watching Tang Chi''s game is exciting. I feel that Tang Chi can kill others at any time. It''s cool! [this is too exaggerated. It''s Cui Zhenshan. He plays like this at the beginning, but how to play in the back? because of this attack, the barrage of course broke out in minutes, which seemed to be unbelievable. No amount of discussion can compare with the shock I have seen with my own eyes. Tang Chi''s strength, it seems that once again exaggerated people completely shocked. Of course, the players on the stage have different expressions, but they all have one thing in common. It seems that they all look shocked and their pupils shrink. The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way. Naturally, they see some problems. "Cui Zhenshan''s speed is not as fast as Tang Chi''s, and he has already suffered enough losses. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even react..." Fang CangMao tut tut voice, next to Cheng ZHENGBO is more direct: "not only, you see Cui Zhenshan expression, Tang Chi that punch, he is afraid not to suffer." Of course, it''s not good. It''s not good for anyone to be punched by Tang Chi. He had a sharp pain in his stomach, but he could not bear it. In the past Games, everyone had to attack each other. He would come back to win or lose. He chose hard steel to beat Tang Chi by surprise, but he didn''t expect that he was caught by surprise. Too fast! At that moment, he knew that he could not avoid Tang Chi''s attack. He was calm, but Tang Chi was relaxed. At the moment of separation, my legs bounced for a while, which was quite cheerful. Anyway, looking at it, it''s very hatred There are also a lot of fresh audience, the first one out, are scolding Cui Zhenshan, scolding the ear, Cui Zhenshan is not very pressure. However, Tang Chi will not show any mercy when he is ill. It''s on the field. It''s a game! So Tang Chi returned to a pause, swung his seemingly "delicate" fist, but in the middle of the air a strong wind, with a very frightening force, attacked Cui Zhenshan. This time, Cui Zhenshan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he was fully prepared. Since he could not hide, he should defend himself first. But he didn''t expect that he had tried his best to catch Tang Chi''s speed and her possible fake movements at the moment when Tang Chi suddenly attacked him. When Tang Chi attacked Cui Zhenshan with his fist, he saw that Tang Chi''s legs were swept in an instant. It was obvious that his fists were fake actions, and the movements on his legs were real. "Shua", he immediately made corresponding defense. The defense was really successful, but Tang Chi''s strength of that leg directly hit him, and a direct heavy kick pushed Cui Zhenshan backward one meter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 This point is regarded as a successful defense, Tang Chi did not get points. But Cui Zhenshan didn''t feel good at all. He underestimated not only Tang Chi''s speed, but also his strength. When the audience saw Cui Zhenshan''s defense successful and he was kicked so far away by Tang Chi, they all murmured. Why does it look like Cui Zhenshan is struggling? [Cui Zhenshan is doomed [I don''t know if I''m a bit too strong, who can stop it? [it''s terrible. Where is the limit of her strength? It''s so easy to play Cui Zhenshan? [I don''t know. Cui Zhenshan''s defense was successful. Why did you say Cui Zhenshan was finished [the layman doesn''t understand. Cui Zhenshan can only defend now, but it''s a fight. You''ve been beaten all the time. Don Chi''s leg is so fierce that Cui Zhenshan''s back must be finished. He can''t take a few punches and can''t fight back. Tang Chi can''t be dragged to death. [I thought that Ning Hongyu might be the champion of ukg sub competition Hang up [I want to know the mood of those who watch Tang Chi''s jokes on Weibo now. [the report organization said that several people who wanted to report the fan had changed their names] From the beginning of the game, Cui Zhenshan''s decline was seen. As others say, you can''t fight back, you can only be dragged to death. Unfortunately, counter attack should also have the strength and leeway of counter attack. Facing Tang Chi, there is no such thing. This was Cui Zhenshan. She was merciless when she fought. Cui Zhenshan couldn''t stop the intensive attacks. After several defenses, Cui Zhenshan finally lost her strength and was scored by Tang Chi. At this time, the score was 5-0 on the scene, and the time was less than 10 minutes. It''s ugly It''s almost an ugly score in the history of fighting. The more you play, the more terrifying it will be. It''s so easy for her to fight Cui Zhenshan, and it won''t be empty to fight those obvious ones in China. At that time, it was said that she had won Ke Lingfeng. Now it seems that it is not groundless. At half-time, Cui Zhenshan''s vitality was almost damaged, and the score was 9-0. He was away from being shaved, which was what happened in the second half. "What''s the matter with you?" The coach yelled at Cui Zhenshan: "are you soft hearted because she is a woman?" Cui Zhenshan is also a national wrestler of Xianguo. It''s very rare to be scolded at this time. When he hears his speech, he spits out a mouthful and says, "can you go on?" The mother who can kick the coach in one leg doesn''t recognize it. Tang Chi is much simpler here. Fang CangMao gives Tang Chi the water he bought. Tang Chi waves his hand: "I want to drink milk tea." Fang CangMao said Don''t go too far. I''ll buy it for you after the call! " Then he murmured, "you don''t really want to shave his head?" "Otherwise?" Tang Chi asked Fang CangMao, "he is too weak." In the world-class stage, Cui Zhenshan is not enough to see. The real masters have already made it to the finals. Olas and Sasaki are still waiting for her, as well as the masters of other countries. Fang Cang Mao said: If Cui Zhenshan hears this, he has to vomit blood. He looked at the opposite Cui Zhenshan sympathetically, and said, "you can do it yourself. I don''t care about you." Tang Chi nodded, looked at the time, sighed: "I want to solve him faster, but still can''t, young man skin is very hard." He is a ruthless man who keeps silent for a long time. Fang Cang Mao said: Tang Chi is really a beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Cui Zhenshan, who had taken a break for a while, was in reverse. When he started the war again, he found an extreme opportunity to fight against Tang Chi. Such moments are also rare on the field. The strength of the players is already strong, it is easy to burst out of the situation, reaction and speed are promoted to a higher level. Cui Zhenshan''s sudden outbreak caught people off guard. Even Ning Hongyu felt that he could not escape the sudden attack at that moment. But Tang Chi on the table with a kind of extreme reaction, almost wiped Cui Zhenshan''s fist, flashed past. Cui Zhenshan''s reaction to this series of explosions was very fast. After Tang Chi brushed it, he found the opportunity to step out of the leg. However, Tang Chi blocked the ball almost like lightning and hit the target. However, Tang Chi''s defense was also successful and did not score. "Beautiful!" "It''s amazing!" The commentator was stunned. He cheered for Cui Zhenshan who had just burst out just now. He was also more and more amazed at Tang Chi''s strength. His voice was hoarse: "it''s too strong. Taiji is limited. It''s almost beyond the limit level of normal players. Cui Zhenshan''s explosion is too perfect. Fake defense deceives Tang Chi to fight back in an instant. Tang Chi''s limit Dodge, and he pursues at the same time, This wave of operation, I am sure that few people in the game can avoid, but Tang Chi instantly defense success!! It''s so beautiful. Two people gave us a wonderful fighting moment There was no success in the fight, and the people on the scene even made a faint voice of regret. Ke Lingfeng and others all watched with horror. The score on the table was 13-0. Cui Zhenshan''s extreme explosion failed to attack successfully, and his mentality collapsed completely. Tang Chi scored 20 points in the last three minutes. A shaved head. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The whole scene was silent. Seeing Cui Zhenshan collapse and sitting on the ground, he was embarrassed to shout. If Tang Chi won the hard work, but 20-0 is really embarrassed to say that winning is too difficult. Even the voice of the commentary was a little cautious: "we congratulate Tang Chi on the victory of this game, playing very beautiful..." All of them said, "well This is not beautiful, this is a massacre. [I My mother asked me why I was kneeling to watch the game. [I know, Tang Chi is a pervert, she and these people are not at the same level at all] [it''s terrible, she''s a girl, she looks weaker than me, how can I play so fierce Br > ? [Cui Zhenshan is a miserable man. He was shaved and his mentality collapsed. When he returned home, he was hanged up and scolded by the domestic audience [late huangniu force!!!!!!! [it''s not easy for Tang Chi to shave his head / dog''s head] [it''s said that shaving your head is not easy. Are you a devil? [too much, the game has no meaning at all] not only the audience on the spot, but the audience all over the world can be said to be shocked at this moment. After the game, the video was used as teaching materials by almost all major clubs, including foreign fighting clubs. At this moment, all of them finally know that Tang Chi is the key defensive target. Those who looked down on Tang Chi in the past, at this moment, seemed to be slapped severely! A bellybird V: today, I suddenly had bad news, and my heart was not feeling well. I closed up for a period of time to rest www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Always a strong black boundless big V, unexpectedly admitted. Yes, if you see Tang Chi''s strength, you can''t even admit it. But many of the fans who followed him are watching the fun. Now, big black powder is wondering? That''s not going to work! Don''t be afraid of the belly black. They are rubbish if they don''t win the ukg championship! /It''s Cui Zhenshan, it''s not your fault, he deliberately let Tang Chi win!! No, you can''t, you can''t, what about the face of the brothers? What about the brothers who want r fans? Their hopes are all in us. Come on, let''s curse Tang Chi for not winning the championship! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Tang Chi won Cui Zhenshan, or 20:0, straight shaved head results. Yes, the whole network is completely speechless. Even if the sunspot wanted to be black, in front of such an exalted score, he still had a dispute with China for a long time, and the people of the two countries didn''t like each other. It''s a great joy for Cui Zhenshan to shave his head!! Long face, give us Chinese long face! Fang CangMao looked at the netizens on the microblog who were shouting the names of "Tang Chi Niu Bao" and "Chi Shen Chi Huang", as well as the soaring fans of Tang Chi''s microblog. All of these nearly broke the one million mark. After winning the next competition, Tang Chi completely turned to sing. In terms of her popularity and discussion during this period, it is estimated that she will not be inferior to Fu yuezhao. He sighed, "that''s too true!" Netizens are really the fastest group of people who act according to the wind. Tang Chi won the game with ease and didn''t pay much attention to his words: "that''s also because I won the game. If I don''t win, you''ll see their more real side." Every second is not worth a minute. Fang CangMao nodded: "it is indeed!" Tang Chi won Cui Zhenshan in the first stop. The audience was not only happy, but the club was also very happy. Although Ke Lingfeng regretted that Cui Zhenshan was not against him, Tang Chi now took revenge for himself directly and made Cui Zhenshan more difficult in the final. He admired and appreciated Tang Chi. Trump card players are not really magnanimous. Cui Zhenshan had a lot of hatred when compared with him. Anyway, Ke Lingfeng admitted that he was quite cheerful in his heart. That night, he invited Tang Chi and the club to go to the hotel and have a good meal. Originally, the party had to go to karaoke to celebrate, but Tang Chi felt excited when he thought of Gu Linzheng''s cold words and waved his hands: "I won''t go to sing, I''ll go home early, the family atmosphere is too strict." All of them said, "well All right. Today is a good day, and almost all the clubs are male players. Even Cheng ZHENGBO, who seldom drinks alcohol, drinks a little high. Fu Mengyang, with his tongue outstretched, encourages Tang Chi to have a few drinks. Today, everyone was happy. They thought that she was a girl. She didn''t mean anything. She was asked to drink low alcohol fruit wine. Tang Chi himself was so excited by the atmosphere that he couldn''t help drinking more. Tang Chi and the club have a dinner party. Gu Linzheng couldn''t have come home after working overtime at night, so Gu Linzheng is very magnanimous in these matters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Even when I went home, I didn''t know if those glasses of wine began to work. Anyway, Tang Chi was a little dizzy. It''s not dizzy. In fact, she is very clear, and she thinks things clearly. That is, when you walk, you can''t control your weakness. Small face is more serious, a red, eyes are bright, it is obviously stained with wine. Back home, Gu''s mother was a little surprised: "late, you drink?" Tang Chi never drinks, so Gu''s mother never thought of it. "No! No drinking...! " Tang Chi thought that she was in front of Gu''s mother, but she opened her mouth and exposed herself. Her words were a little vague. Finally, realizing that the estimation could not be concealed, he admitted dejectedly: "OK, mom, drink a little The club celebrated today that I won the game. I was so happy that I drank a few glasses of fruit wine... " "So?" Gu''s mother couldn''t help laughing. "It''s OK to drink. Are you dizzy? Mom asked someone to make you a bowl of wake-up soup? If you''re sleepy, go up and take a bath and sleep. " Tang Chi nodded. Although he walked sideways, at least he knew where his bedroom was. When she went into the bedroom, the bath and other things were still rational and sober, and the process of brushing teeth was perfect. Gu''s mother also asked people to bring up the wine soup. As soon as she drank it, she felt sleepy in bed and fell into sleep directly. Maybe it''s the fruit wine and wake-up soup to drink too much, Tang Chi choked urine, soon woke up. Vaguely getting up to go to the bathroom, he came out of the bathroom and saw the bedroom door opened. Mr. Gu, an elite man in a gray shirt with his sleeves pulled to his forearm, came back. "Zheng Brother Tang Chi was so sleepy that he woke up when he saw Gu Linzheng come back. He just yelled. Gu Linzheng Mou son slightly a sink, instantly hear Tang Chi''s voice is not right: "you drink?" As for her tone, it doesn''t seem to be dizzy. It should be drinking. As soon as he entered the room, he smelled a faint smell of wine. "Drink Have a little... " Afraid of his anger, Tang Chi counsels Baba''s explanation: "today the club celebrates and drinks some fruit wine." She walked towards Gu Linzheng, but she didn''t know what happened when she didn''t move steadily. She tripped over the bedside in an instant and rushed to Gu Linzheng with a brush. Although Gu Linzheng caught her in time, Tang Chi fell directly in front of him. Although her body was a little biased, she knelt down on her knees and sat down on the carpet. Gu Linzheng took her hand, which seemed strange. The atmosphere of silence revolved between the two people for a long time. Gu Linzheng narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his mouth: "what did you do to apologize for me? This is to recognize the mistake first?" Although Tang Chi didn''t hear the news hidden in his words, it was humiliating enough to fall and was teased. Tang Chi became angry: "help me up quickly!" Gu Linzheng picked up Tang Chi with a dull smile, and then stuffed her into the quilt. The room has been starting the appropriate temperature air conditioning, but she only wore thin pajamas, Gu Linzheng voice clear: "don''t catch cold." When I was tucked into the quilt, I was sleeping very heavily. I got up. At this moment, as soon as I got into the quilt, I felt like I was in the nest. Tang Chi went to sleep directly. Seeing her quiet sleeping face, Gu Linzheng scraped the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice, "this period of time, I''ll let you go first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Tang Chi didn''t play today, thinking that she had won Cui Zhenshan yesterday, and the club didn''t inform her to watch other players today. She drank again, but she slept a little longer. When she got up, she was shocked: "brother Zheng, you didn''t go to work?" Gu Linzheng glanced at her: "I went to the company to hold a meeting and came back to deal with some things alone." Tang Chi looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock. The industrious man has come back from work, and the lazy man is still lying in bed. Tang Chi is not ashamed of this. She lingers in bed and brushes her mobile phone microblog until 10:30. Just watching the microblog, those who catch her boasting, are elated and satisfied with vanity! Finally, someone started to talk about her prowess. Tired of bed, Tang Chi is ready to get up, just want to show his little girl. His wife''s weak side, she looks at Gu Linzheng at the desk: "brother Zheng, you take me to the bathroom ~ ~" Gu Linzheng: She saw Gu Linzheng for a meal. Then, he turned his head and pointed to a headset pinned to his ear. He''s talking to people. Tang Chi A moment of rising shame let Tang Chi put down all affectation, she immediately jumped up from the bed: "sorry, brother Zheng, I was wrong." And rushed into the bathroom with a blush that might have been heard. Behind him is the man''s low restrained laughter. Tang Chi was busy in the bathroom and cleaned himself up. Only then did he recover his nature. When she came out, Gu Linzheng was still talking to others. As soon as she turned her eyes, she rushed to Gu Linzheng, who was talking about the contract materials in English gracefully. She suddenly rushed over, Gu Linzheng did not stop, just wait for her kiss, suddenly feel something wrong. She turns her head, Gu Linzheng desktop notebook, a foreign man staring at Tang Chi. Tang Chi Why don''t you let her die? Gu Linzheng''s explanation sounded lazily: "I am holding a video conference, just opened." If you look far away, there seems to be more than one foreigner on the opposite side Tang Chi hid his face and ran away in silence. Before leaving, he also said an angry sentence: "brother Zheng, you are so bad. Don''t say hello to me if you have a video." Gu Linzheng: Down the stairs, Tang Chi, who is fresh and fresh, finds that Saiwen has come back. Gu Linye laughs and plays with him like a fool. Gu Linye turned his head and saw Tang Chi''s eyes full of disdain. In a moment, his face sank and his face was full of MMP. "Tardy!" Saiwenwen called Tang Chi. Tang Chi nodded and said with a smile, "Wenwen, you''ve finished the competition, and now you''re going back home?" "I''ll have a week to play next time and come back to talk about the club." Tang Chi picks eyebrow, some surprised: "club, have domestic club dug you?" Saiwenwen nodded: "it''s TL club, my father contacted me. When I get a good place in ukg, I can go back to China." Tianlong club? The opponent''s speed is still quite fast! Tang Chi thought for a moment. Originally, he wanted to ask infinity to contact Saiwen. However, he heard that her father contacted him, so it was hard to say anything. She said with a smile, "then I''ll be waiting for you to return home." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Saiwen also nodded and said happily, "good." Tang Chi is going to go out in the afternoon, but before he gets out, he is caught up by hot search. This search is not about her, but about the immensity. Also successfully covered up Tang Chi''s joy of taking Cui Zhenshan. There''s an accident with a first-line player at the infinity club. Out of the track, was exposed, on the news, coupled with the recent ukg important events held at the moment, or the boundless club such a big club, things are very big. This player is called he Chun Jun. At that time, he was going to participate in the ukg points, but he didn''t take part in this year''s ukg competition because of something at home. I didn''t expect that when I came back again, this kind of thing happened. Hot search Tang Chi simply watched the video of an accident with Chunjun, in which was a picture of him and a woman cuddling at the door of a hotel. Although this kind of thing is not always obvious, the people who know it know that since the media dare to expose it, it is him. Tang Chi had some impressions of he Chun Jun. Naturally, every player has good and bad. After all, they are first-line players. Besides the competition, the fighting circle is also very complicated, so many players'' private life is not very good. After all, single people play for the majority of people, no matter what they want. But there are not many people who are married like Chunjun. Tang Chi''s impression of he Chun Jun is not very good. In my memory, this is a man with a bad character. Of course, he has no deep interaction with Tang Chi. Tang Chi only knew that he Chunjun''s wife and he were childhood sweethearts. He had been fighting with him from the countryside and had been married for many years. He Chunjun is now the oldest man in the club. He is 29 years old this year. He and his wife have been married for decades. He Chunjun has always been such a temperament, but Tang Chi is not surprised to be exposed, but she still spits on such scum. After a few Tut, she calls Fang CangMao to gossip about it. Fang CangMao was speechless: "why do you care about these things Anyway, well, it''s not like that. " Although he had just come in, Fang CangMao had heard about Hechun military strategy as early as in the circle: "this is not the first time, but his wife has been kept in the drum by him all the time. But for the news report, his wife would not have known that he had been out of the way. Do you know why he didn''t dare to take part in the ukg last time? Let me tell you... " Speaking of Fang''s green voice, he lowered his voice a little: "at that time, when he was in love with him, he was said to have stained some dirty things. You know, he had to have a physical examination when he took part in the competition. If it was found out, he Chunjun didn''t dare to participate in the ukg competition. Now the club Department has no way. It means that he is dragged down by him, and he has to keep him Exposure. " What Fang CangMao refers to is poison. Tang Chi is not surprised, and Chun Jun but can not participate in the ukg points, it is estimated that there are points in everyone''s heart. "It''s not good to keep him, not to kick out?" Tang Chi frowned: "this is a big event. If someone blows it out, people outside will directly guess that you are a poison nest in this circle. Does it mean that we are also involved in it?" In particular, the club has not reported. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 "There''s no way." Fang CangMao tutted: "after all, he Chunjun has been in the boundless club for so many years. He has been climbing up step by step. He has a good relationship with some leaders. He is looking for someone to help him suppress this matter. There is also something about his wife. It is said that our club sent someone to his house to stabilize her wife." It''s also a hot issue for the first-line players to get out of the track. It must be the first time to stabilize the parties. This client is he Chunjun''s wife. "What''s the matter with his wife? I think his wife should get divorced. " Tang Chi sneered and Fang CangMao sighed: "who knows, it''s none of our business. It depends on how the club handles it. It should have been a great joy for you to solve Cui Zhenshan yesterday. As a result, the person with the top of the storm jumped out and covered the heat of your news. It''s really hard to meet such bad news! " "Not for now." As Fang CangMao said, this matter is at most their gossip, but it is none of their business. Even in the same club, we don''t see each other very often. Tang Chi still doesn''t know each other. As a result, they were really involved in this matter. It''s an entertainment news. It''s related to the club, but it has nothing to do with other players in the club. He Chunjun was regarded as a public figure. His wife soon came out to speak and said that she would forgive him for his behavior this time and would like to work with him to overcome this difficulty. This let Tang Chi look at some toothache, NIMA he out. Track calculate what difficulty??? What kind of difficulties did you overcome? If in the past this kind of news, since other people''s wives jump out to say that they are willing to forgive, then naturally it should be over. But this time, it''s estimated that some people have the same idea as Tang Chi. Anyway, they can''t see it, and they just burst out the drug problem with Chunjun. It''s going to be a big deal! And spring army out. Rail even, drug abuse, it is absolutely impossible. In the past, it was estimated that no one would manage it. At most, Feng, Sha and Chun Jun would be over. But at present, wrestling has been applied for candidate events in the Olympic Games, which means that they will officially enter the national sports events. These first-line players will be equivalent to national level athletes at that time. How many national athletes have you seen that happen? He Chun Jun was listed as the key observation object, and the leaders who didn''t pay much attention to fighting also gave death orders. He Chun Jun had to deal with it and the rest of the club had to go through a thorough cleaning up. It''s a thorough inspection. The order was nothing, but it was semi public, and then it was exploded. Netizens are all afraid of the role of the world, and some people have disclosed that the fight circle has always been chaotic. As Tang Chi said, some people suspect other athletes in the fight industry. Therefore, the next day Tang Chi received a phone call from Fang CangMao. He was extremely angry: "he Chunjun is such a fool. Now it is tantamount to pulling the fighting circle into the water. Now the authorities should pay attention to it. You come to the hospital this afternoon and have a comprehensive physical examination." Tang Chi: "didn''t you have a physical examination before the competition..." "That''s before the game. It''s been a few months now. He Chunjun has happened again recently. I''m worried about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 What''s worse, with these things, the news of the chaos in the fight circle has been revealed one after another. What kind of third line player about P and so on, it is unimaginable to put on the authentic sports player. At least the head can''t imagine. At that time, he issued a death order, not only to clean up, but also to sort out a wave. He was caught with a little problem and was directly removed from the list. Tang Chi belongs to be implicated, but she is OK. After all, she is in the limelight now. At most, she has to do a physical examination and make sure there is nothing wrong. Fang CangMao also told her not to run around if nothing happened, just stay at home or the club for training. For a while, Tang Chi was at home and had nothing to do. The next match had to wait for all of them to be informed. It was at least two weeks. In addition to her training time, she played mobile games and had nothing to do. She went to Gu Linzheng''s company to run more diligently. Their marriage is now a semi public ceremony. Gu''s group knows that Tang Chi, the most popular fighting queen, is the wife of their vice general manager. Besides being shocked, it seems that there is nothing else to say. I feel that there is a big gap between the two painting styles. How can a fighter marry Gu Linzheng Tang chiwo is in the office. Looking at Gu Linzheng''s office, he is really bored. After thinking about it for a moment, he simply runs out and goes to the bottom of his company''s floor to get snacks. There is no need to say much about the welfare benefits of Gu''s group. This is the headquarters again. There is a whole floor like a supermarket. There are all kinds of things in it. As long as you take your work card, you can take it for free. There are always cooked food on the back at any time. There are so many. Tang Chi took a lot of things. As a result, when he was about to leave, he overheard several conversations, which were like Gu''s Group employees, near a tea room in a corner. "Do you really think that Tangchi is worthy of our prince..." Tang Chi Is she really, a natural disaster? Why does this kind of behind the back bad things can always be met by her own. She thought that the staff of Gu''s group were of high quality As a result, as expected, there will always be such a group of people, which is uneasy. It''s not about education or education. "I think the gap is too high. My God, she can''t do anything but fight? It''s said that she graduated from an ordinary university, and she can''t even count as a major university. I don''t know what my family values her. Even I don''t have the degree. " "Yes, the deputy general manager is so proud of himself. When chatting with her, maybe she doesn''t understand the meaning of some words?" "That''s funny I also heard that, I just heard that the prince used to have a good match. It is said that he was a senior lady of an official family, a doctoral student of MIT, and an authentic Bai Fumei. You will know how powerful it is. This is the right match for each other. OK, Tang Chi is really strange. " Surprisingly, it''s not just women who speak, even men. Tang Chi looks around. In fact, the neighborhood is very big. Because of the size, there are few employees coming up. It is estimated that these people also think that they are a little grandmother, and they will not come down to the supermarket by themselves She was silent for a moment. As the group talked more and more vigorously, she suddenly stood out with a lot of snacks in her arms. Some of Gu''s employees, who were originally talking about it, saw Tang Chi''s soft and cute face. They were so scared that their hearts almost trembled, and they were stuck for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 The atmosphere of embarrassment pervaded the tea room. One man and two women of Tang Chi should be interns. The job card on their chest. Tang Chi remembers Gu Linzheng''s secretary saying that it''s an intern''s job card. Tang Chi is now on TV again, which must have a high reputation. In addition, these people are talking about her. It is impossible that he has not seen her. At this time, when he sees her, his face will be distorted. "Gu Young lady... " One of the women''s mouth, barely pulled out a smile, but that smile, more ugly than crying. She thought she really wanted to cry. Tang Chi smiles: "say so happy?" But her smile fell in these people''s eyes, even if it looks lovely, it seems a little terrible at this time. Tang Chi just casually said a word in front of Gu Linzheng, and they can''t bear it today. It is light to be expelled from Gu''s family. If it is serious, it may be blocked and killed by the industry. What can only rely on is Gu Linzheng''s feelings for Tang Chi are not so deep. However, this is obviously not realistic. Can you marry without deep feelings? "We No I didn''t say anything... " The man began to stammer: "it''s just talking about some things about work." Speaking of this, he seems to have a little confidence, it is estimated that Tang Chi can not record the sound and so on. "I can hear you." Tang Chi sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t complain." She looked at the heads of the three people who were slightly frustrated because of their shame and said with a smile: "you are right. I may not be able to compare my education and knowledge with you, but at least I know that I can''t speak ill of others behind my back. Besides, I despise a fighter? You are really funny. How much salary can you get in Gu''s internship a month? It''s ten thousand. With my ability, it''s possible for me to earn tens of millions of dollars in a game. Depending on you, where can I say I''m inferior to you? " "What''s the matter? Is it because you have a mine at home or it''s so rich that you can still come to Gu''s office? If you earn 10000 yuan and look down on my income of millions this month, you are really capable. If you want to impress me, please show me this money at my age, won''t you? " She gave a white eye, and finally added with a smile: "in addition, you are wrong. Even if you are more powerful than me, my husband will not look up to you! If you have time to do more practical work, try to become a formal employee earlier, instead of chewing your tongue here, you know? " With these words, she chuckled and left with a snack. Leaving three red faced people, she said speechless. Tang Chi''s acceptance of the people was refreshing. Like this kind of silly. Force her will not care, face-to-face back to the end. It would be silly of her to care. Just because she can marry Gu Linzheng, she is such a bull. Why? Gu Linzheng saw that Tang Chi came back with a lot of snacks and said with a low smile: "take so much, you finished eating?" Tang Chi had a smile: "when I took it, I saw that I wanted to eat everything, but I didn''t resist it." The main thing is that she wants to have a taste. She opened a packet of snacks, took it out first, and fed it to Gu Linzheng''s mouth. The man looked up, as if a little funny: "I don''t eat snacks." "No, you can try it for me. It''s delicious. I haven''t eaten it. I''m afraid it''s bad." Gu Linzheng: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Tang Chi is such a magical woman. Sometimes even Gu Linzheng can''t help but pinch her face. So he did the same, and pulled up Tang Chi''s face. He sneered, "what do you think is not delicious, you give me to eat?" "I don''t like to (be) afraid of being difficult to eat..." Tang Chi is rubbed by Gu Linzheng, and his tongue is big. She was pinched unhappy hum, Gu Linzheng will be her snacks to eat, sweet with bitter, is chocolate. "It''s chocolate," he said with a helpless smile "Oh, oh." Tang Chi immediately put a piece into his mouth. I can''t blame her. A lot of snacks here are not only packaged in English, but there are a lot of things that can''t match the covers and real objects, so Tang Chi doesn''t know what they are. Anyway, I''ll just take it. Gu Linzheng in the office, she quietly squat on one side to eat snacks. Click, click, mouth kept moving, like a little squirrel. After a while, she received a message. Queen Mother: do you know what day it is? Tang Chi was shocked by this sentence. This is what she is afraid of most. If Tang Mu asks, it must be an important day, but what important day is coming recently. Tang Chi thought for three seconds, and then he remembered. Zheng GE''s late: today''s dad''s birthday!!! Today is her old father''s birthday. She didn''t think of it for a while. It was really comfortable. After a long time, she had forgotten such a big thing. It''s a coincidence that the birthdays of several of their younger generations have been celebrated so far this year. Neither Gu Linzheng''s parents have celebrated it. Tang Chi estimates that the birthdays are probably a bunch of them, most of which are recent. After all, she came near the Chinese new year last year, and no one had a birthday. It''s over. She can think of despair just for what she wants to give. Empress Dowager: Oh through the mobile phone, Tang Chi seems to be able to feel Tang''s mother''s sneering face. Zheng GE''s late: Mom, don''t do this. I''ll bring my husband back to celebrate my father''s birthday tonight! Empress Dowager: your father''s mobile phone is broken this hint can be said to be very obvious. Tang Chi thanks her mother very much and is ready to choose a new mobile phone for her father. After reading wechat, she said in a tone of disbelief: "brother Zheng, my father''s birthday today, I forgot it!! We''ve got to pick out presents for my dad "You don''t know?" Gu Linzheng seems to be a little surprised when he hears the speech. He raises his eyebrows and says, "Mom didn''t say that she will go together tonight?" Tang Chi: When did she say it? Why didn''t she know? In fact, she was the only one in this family who didn''t know his father''s birthday? Tang Chi can''t let his old father know about such a heartless thing. She gave a dry cough: "of course I know, I am not testing you..." Gu Linzheng: His eyes at Tang Chi at this moment made Tang Chi feel uneasy. "Zheng Ge, my father seems to have broken his mobile phone. I''m going to buy him a new mobile phone. I''m going to pick up my dad''s cell phone now." "No more." Gu Linzheng said elegantly: "I knew Dad''s mobile phone was broken. I customized one for him, so you don''t have to buy it specially." Elegant, showing a trench style. Tang Chi No, you''re all ready. What gift does she give?!!! Can she just go straight to dinner?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 It''s unrealistic to eat directly. After all, it''s his father''s birthday. How can Tang Chi prepare a big gift. In Tang Chi''s vulgar and ordinary life, what kind of birthday present would be popular with the elderly? Tang Chi silently transferred ten thousand yuan to Tang Fu before he went home. Postscript, Dad, happy birthday. In fact, she can transfer a lot, but the family just want to be happy. Their money is saved there for themselves and for their parents, so there is no need to pay too much attention to the quantity - it can''t be too small. Old father: the other party has already collected the transfer old father: Oh, it''s not easy for you to make some money outside. Can''t you keep it for your own use? You work hard to make some money. Is Dad the kind of person who thinks about his daughter''s money? That''s very kind of you. Dad didn''t raise you for nothing! Tang Chi from the old father''s words, feel his hypocrisy and polite prevarication under the exuberance. After all, he didn''t transfer the money back after all. Sure enough, since ancient times, sending money is the most enjoyable way. None of them. Waiting for Gu Linzheng to leave work together, two people took the car home with the birthday gift he bought for Tang Fu. On the way, Gu Linzheng saw that Tang Chi was empty handed and could not help but pick eyebrows and say, "are you ready for Dad''s gift?" Tang Chi sighed and said: "brother Zheng, you don''t understand this. For us ordinary citizens, giving gifts is too conventional, and giving money is what makes people really happy - so I transferred money to my father, so I don''t want to buy gifts. He wants to buy what he likes better." After that, Tang Chi also touched Gu Linzheng''s wrist and reminded him: "if you want to give me any gift in the future, please discount it." It''s very reasonable. Gu Linzheng: Generally speaking, people may have to criticize money worship, but Tang Chi said it naturally. After all, she didn''t really expect that little money to make her fortune. The man''s face flashed a little funny, but the deep eyebrows overflowed with the smell of doting. He touched Tang Chi''s head and said, "can you do without it? Money is just a number. It''s my intention to give gifts. Some gifts can''t be bought with money. " Tang Chi If you put this on the Internet, Dora''s hatred will make people feel like lemons every minute. Anyway, she feels like she''s been hit right now. When they arrived at the Tang family, Tang''s mother had already started cooking dinner as usual. As long as there is a big day, he cooked all the food at home. Tang Fu is sitting on the sofa watching TV. There is a series of Thai on the TV. Then Tang Chi is shocked to find that Tang Fu''s eyes are a little red. After watching the dying dialogue between the leading actor and the heroine on TV, she immediately understands. Sitting next to Tang Fu silently, Tang Chi said, "Dad, this is what happened." Tang Fu is a sensitive man. Watching the bloody TV series, his voice is sad: "the hero beat and scold the heroine because of a misunderstanding. It''s not a thing...!" Tang Chi Gu Linzheng: They came early, but they couldn''t help in the kitchen. Tang Chi had to help Tang''s mother. Gu Linzheng was unable to help her. Sitting on the sofa, a domineering president in the shopping mall, looked serious, accompanied a housewife and watched the bloody Thai drama. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Tang Chi peeled the garlic for Tang''s mother and cut the green onion. When she came out, the heroine on the TV was being smashed on the table with her hair. One middle-aged man looked at the tears, while the other was sitting in a tight and serious manner. It was like watching a news broadcast instead of a dog blood Thai drama. Tang Chi She couldn''t help but take a look at it and thought that there could be such violent TV dramas that could pass the trial these days? Later, when I think it''s a Thai opera, or an old version, I can understand it. Although it''s dog blood, it''s still interesting to shoot. Tang Chi took a look at it, and then he knew it. It turns out that the man and the woman got married because of something, but the man has always regarded the woman as the double of the white moon. Every time he abused the woman, he would remind her constantly: our marriage has no real name, you can never compare with her Balabala It''s cruel to the heart and body. Tang Tun Chi filled with Tucao''s desire. Wang, too, couldn''t help taking up the contrast between the hero in Gu Lin Zheng and the TV play. He sat down and asked Gu Linzheng with a serious expression: "Zheng brother, if you were replaced by a white moon, would you make complaints about me?" The same is the agreement marriage, the difference is that their development is obvious, and the TV drama is not the same way. Gu Linzheng squinted over his eyes and glanced at Tang Chi lightly. Xu felt that what she said was nonsense and did not answer. Tang Chi said to himself: "in fact, brother Zheng, if we are a TV series, if you do this to me, we will certainly not be able to hold the second episode, the first episode you can be stabbed into the hospital by me." Gu Linzheng: Next to Tang Fu''s eyes are red, Tang Chi can''t help but persuade: "Dad, watch less of these TV series, watching more is bad for IQ, really." Tang Fu didn''t listen: "how beautiful this is Tang Chi Where does a big man like watching these TV dramas every day? She rolled her eyes, and Tang''s mother in the kitchen began to ask Tang Chi to help: "Tangchi, come and help me with the dishes!" Tang Chi reluctantly answered: "Mom, you know to call me, why don''t you call Zheng elder brother?" Gu Linzheng: Tang''s mother took a spoon out of her head and looked at Tang Chi like a menace. Finally, she said, "don''t watch Tang Xinhui. Don''t watch it. A man who is nearly 40 years old. Take her son-in-law to watch these bloody TV dramas with you. Do you have any appearance?" (celebrating the first appearance of Tang Fu''s real name) when Tang Fu was said this way, he mumbled and transferred the TV station to the financial news. After all, it is estimated that these are the major figures who make every effort. Gu Linzheng: He wants to say that he doesn''t have to watch them. There are a lot of things that they don''t need to watch the news at all, which must have been known before the TV station Tang Fu did not have to watch the TV series, of course, can only help. Tang Chi washed a handful of vegetables and threw it to Tang Fu. Tang Fu immediately yelled: "you. Mom asked you to wash vegetables!" Tang Chi was reluctant to twist: "Oh, Dad, I''m tired of washing dishes, you wash it!" Tang Fu: Aren''t you tired when you hit people on stage? Looking at his own soft cute coquettish daughter at this time, Tang Fu still can''t connect her with a female man like that on the competition platform. How can my lovely daughter fight so hard when she takes part in the competition on the last stage? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 In the evening, Gu''s father and his mother, as well as Gu Linye, who was at home, all came together. Saiwenwen is also playing in Gu''s home now. Naturally, he was brought with him by Gu Linye. In addition, she is a Tang mother and has some origin, which is reasonable. Both of them prepared birthday gifts for Tang Fu. Gu Linye is still a man in front of the two old faces. At least, he can shout Tang Chi with a kind smile in front of them: "how are you, sister-in-law." It looks like Tang Chi and he get along very well at home. Tang Chi didn''t expose him, and Gu Linye knew how to behave. He would not show his usual style in front of the Tang family and his wife. He didn''t like Tang Chi before. He didn''t even like the couple of Tang family. In fact, he really had the idea that the family wanted to climb high. But then a lot of things happened, coupled with Tang Chi''s own character, that idea has gone. Moreover, he also knew that this daughter-in-law was his brother''s wife, and he could not help the Tang family. It is worth mentioning that Tang''s mother also received greetings from Saiwen''s mother at the dinner table. Gu Linye also knew that saiwenwen''s mother knew Tang Chi''s mother! Tang Chi found out that Gu linyezi heard Tang''s mother talking to Cao Mingqing in a video conversation. His eyes at Tang''s mother changed with a brush. Flattering, but also with a little eager to enter the enemy camp. Saiwen''s mother in his eyes has always been a more difficult role to deal with, it seems that the kind of woman is not easy to deal with. Besides, Sid didn''t feel very good about him, so Gu Linye couldn''t do anything about it. Now that he got this unexpected surprise, he became more active. He didn''t show anything at the time of the video. After dinner, Gu Linye pretended to stroll around the Tang family. He sighed and said that it was not good. Finally, he exposed his real purpose. "My sister-in-law has made so much money in the competition. How can I buy some impractical furniture for this cabinet? Well, auntie, I''ll send someone to give it to you Send me a new set... " Before he finished speaking, Gao Jun raised his eyebrows and was surprised: "this is not bought by your sister-in-law. It''s all picked by your uncle and me." Gu Linye didn''t pause for a moment. He almost changed his words as if he were good at it. "Ah, I said, look at the perfect color matching. The people who bought him must have a very good eye!" Should Gao Jun: "your sister-in-law gives the reference opinion." Gu Linye: Tang Chi: "it''s Ha ha ha ha ha Can''t he see his vivid and careful thinking of Tang''s mother? When he came in with Saiwen, his mother knew why. Tang Chi almost saw Gu Linye eat shriveled food in Tang''s mother''s house, and almost died of laughing. When Gu''s father and mother saw their second son''s online sand sculpture, they turned their eyes and didn''t care. Because today is Tang Fu''s birthday, they stayed late in Tang family. Gu''s mother is talking about a family. Naturally, she sometimes needs to contact her feelings. Finally, she moved to a table of mahjong and played mahjong in the imperial capital. Tang Chi doesn''t know how to fight. Unexpectedly, Gu Linzheng can fight all of them. Tang''s mother moved here for such a long time, but she has a good relationship with some middle-aged women in the community. The emperor''s Mahjong Rules are quite thorough. Only she is the only one, and it''s impossible for Gu Linzheng to call Tang Chi to make up the number. Tang Chi and Tang''s mother, Gu Mu and Gu Linzheng, beside the four cheerleaders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Tang Chi was simply taught by Gu Linzheng for two times. Even if he found out the rules, he was playing mahjong for entertainment. Instead of making money, they proposed something more interesting. Gu Linye proposed to draw Wang Ba on his face. In the end, the idea was criticized and changed into a white note. Tang Chi, needless to say, was struggling to figure out the rules and where she could be stronger. Gu Linzheng kept putting cards to her. Sometimes she didn''t know whether to eat or not. Then she was killed by Gu''s mother and Tang''s mother. After a few games, Tang Chi''s forehead was lined up like a zombie sticker. Gu Linzheng is OK. Although he was dragged into the water by Tang Chi, he has the spare power to protect himself. There is no big deal when he comes down. Mahjong table is no affection, the emotional gap is from now on. Although Gu Fu doesn''t fight, he seldom talks much. Every time he saw Gu''s mother lose her card, he would frown and say, "how to play this card?" Gu''s mother immediately pulled her face: "Gu hengxiao, you can say anything else. You can play mahjong. If you give me this point, I''ll turn over again!" Behind Tang Chi is Gu Linye''s cruel and inhuman ridicule: "your card skill is also too bad!" After several games, Tang Chi lost his armor and was completely defeated. He pushed the card and left his mouth: "I''m not coming!" She''s dying. Gu Linye, Wang baduzi, laughs wildly and takes pictures with his mobile phone. Gu Fu immediately said, "I''ll come, I''ll come." Tang Chi Now it''s Tang''s mother on three, but she''s still calm. Tang Chi stealthily sat down beside Gu Linzheng. While looking at the cards in his hand, Tang Chi winked at his mother and told her what cards Gu Linzheng had in his hands. So obviously, Gu Linzheng did not say a word: "why don''t you come and sit in my position and I''ll teach you to fight?" "No more!" Tang Chi snorted and dropped the strip on his face. Tang Fu immediately said in a loud voice, "Tang Chi, it''s not half an hour since we all agreed to stick it for an hour." Tang Chi Which side does the absent-minded father stand on? The others laughed. Gu''s father and Gu Linzheng proved how terrible the man they were fighting in the mall. After a few games, Gu''s mother and Tang''s mother lost the city. Gu''s mother saw that even her image was about to be destroyed. Mahjong pushed: "Oh, no, no more." At the same time, with a white eye, Gu Fu is ready to let him go back to his study tonight. Playing mahjong even do not know to put to her to eat, it is better to Gu Linzheng put Tang Chi. After a game of cards with Meimei, all the Gu family members will go back at night. Tang Chi will stay here to sleep, and Gu Linzheng will stay with him. Saiwen was taken to Gu''s home by Gu''s mother. With her there, I don''t worry about what Gu Linye dares to do. She has been sleeping in guest rooms for several days at home, and she is occasionally picked up by Han Tian to play. When he wants to go to bed at night, Tang Chi takes a bath first and then lies in bed playing games. After Gu Linzheng came out, she just finished a game. Seeing Gu Linzheng had nothing to do here, she nestled in his arms and said with a smile, "brother Zheng, you have nothing to do now. You can play games with me." The man just looked at her with low eyes: "I''m not interested in playing games." In addition to his work, his life is an occasional way of entertainment, but people''s entertainment is very tall, anyway, it is not Tang Chi''s playing games www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Tang Chi coaxed him: "you come to play, anyway, there is nothing to do now." "I think there are many things." Gu Linzheng''s eyes gradually deepened. Tang Chi understood his meaning. But now she was in the mood, so she said: "no, brother Zheng, you can play with me..." Gu Linzheng helpless, but also recalcitrant her, they had to take out the mobile phone to the next game. Tang Chi takes Gu Linzheng to play a hero to war game, which is one of the most popular hand games at present, which is mainly convenient. But Gu Linzheng has never played it, so he doesn''t know anything about it. Genius is not something that can be mastered at once. Tang Chi taught him basic operation and game teaching. With his insight, he quickly learned a 7788, and also knew the basic operation, which was much faster than that of some people. But Tang Chi played a match with him on his trumpet. Gu Linzheng was a stranger when he met old birds. The first time he played, he knew it would be good to attack people with Hou Yi. As a result, he was killed by the opposite player within two minutes. His teammates immediately scolded him: "Hou Yi, what''s wrong with your TM?" Tang Chi forgot, this game is spray more. And she also forgot that a lot of the damage to the image started from the game. As soon as she saw someone scolding brother Zheng, she did not open her mouth. She immediately typed crazily: "in charge of your several things, the people I assisted, I let him send, I am happy!" Gu Linzheng: In fact, he doesn''t care about other people''s scolding, because the game is childish and boring in his eyes. Tang Yi is not accustomed to see the end of the BB. Especially Tang Chi is still an expensive 8. GUI 8 is the top VIP of this game, and the player''s remarks in Tang Chi also show a little hatred for the rich. Expensive 8 is great? Tang Chi couldn''t help it. In the middle of scolding, Gu Linzheng sighed and rubbed Tang Chi''s face, "it''s OK." Tang Chi and the other party scolded him to the top of his head. On hearing this, he said angrily: "brother Zheng, don''t worry. I''ve been in the valley for more than ten years. I''ve never lost in terms of spurting people!" Gu Linzheng: He looked at Xiaojiao and his wife''s valiant manner. For a time, he was a little confused. This game naturally ended in failure, but also affected the mood is not very good. Gu Linzheng lost interest in the game after playing a game. Tang Chi was no longer reluctant to report the other party to the game. Suddenly, he reacted. Wipe, quarrel in the game has always been without scruples, curse a set of greetings, the whole family operation down slip can not, this was Zheng brother saw, how does he think? So Tang Chi, who had just accepted heaven and earth, suddenly disappeared. She looked at brother Zheng, and looked at her deep and unpredictable eyes. Her face showed a little guilty, very embarrassed smile: "brother Zheng, you know, once people go up, they are more impulsive What you just saw, I never scold in reality!! After all, in the game, in addition to swearing, I can''t beat him. I can only beat him in momentum, whining... " Then he lowered his head to Gu Linzheng''s arms and tried to restore his image. Gu Linzheng sighs and kisses her forehead: "OK, I know." As long as you don''t say it out of her mouth, that''s fine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Tang Chi breathed a sigh of relief. Just now I took brother Zheng to play the game. As a result, he was scolded. Tang Chi was quite embarrassed. Although the image has been almost destroyed, Tang Chi holds the idea that as long as he doesn''t say, my image will still be there! Don''t play games, of course, it''s more enjoyable to play other things. *** when she woke up in the morning, Tang''s mother knew that Gu Linzheng was going to work, so she got up early to help him make breakfast, and Gu Linzheng also gave him face saving food. But Tang Chi is still sleeping in bed like a pig. Tang Fu is not so particular about it. He knocks at the door: "Tangchi, wake up quickly. You. Mom made breakfast, and it will be cold if you don''t get up to eat!" Even if Tang Fu knocked at the door, his voice was very loud. "Dad, I don''t eat, you let me sleep!" said Tang Chi, who was tossed late last night "How can I do that? When Lin Zheng has gone to work, how can you sleep well?" Tang Fu continued in a high voice: "the industrious people have gone to work, the lazy people are still lying in bed! Sun sun fart. Stock still don''t get up, do you have seen the imperial capital at 10 o''clock in the morning? I don''t think you''ve seen it before! How did Lin Zheng fall in love with you? What does he want you to do, to stay in bed or not to get up? " Tang Chi I always feel that one day family conflicts will break out in my family. But this is of no use to Tang Chi. Should she sleep in bed. Tang''s mother came and pulled him: "OK, if she wants to sleep, you can let her sleep. Can you starve her to death if she doesn''t eat a meal? When she wakes up and is hungry, she knows to go out to eat and take out. " She said: "Tang Chi, your father and I have something to go out this afternoon. You get up hungry and go out to eat." "Well!" After Tang Chi answered, Tang Fu and Tang Mu left soon. She had closed her eyes and wanted to sleep, but it was estimated that Tang Fu''s magic sound had an effect on her ears, and she couldn''t sleep. Simply get up, wash well, go out, simply go to the club training. After arriving at the club, Tang Chi just entered the training room. Fang CangMao came to find her with a tablet, which was concise and comprehensive: "look!" It''s estimated that the plate above is the international interface over the wall. It''s an INS speech. Olas: Wow, looking forward to meeting her in the finals next year! This is an English speech. Tang Chi understood it and knew who the speaker was. He was the most powerful fighter in the United States today, Aulas. It is also the highest hope for the ukg finals next year. To tell you the truth, auras is paying attention to Tang Chi right now, or to Tang Chi''s surprise: "he knows me?" "The video of you and Cui Zhenshan is also popular on the Internet. After all, you are the only female player in Asia, and you have shaved Cui Zhenshan''s bald head. Can others not pay attention to you? The problem is not with Olas. Look at the message below and forward it. " Fang CangMao''s warning, Tang Chi saw the following message, for Aulas''s speech are returned with a kind of distrustful ridicule. Anyway, the general idea is that foreigners don''t believe Tang Chi, and she''s a girl. It''s unrealistic to be able to compete with Olas. The most important thing is that a group of xianguoren are still forwarding it, trying to sophisticate that Tang Chi won the victory in a despicable way. And there''s a reason. Because Tang Chi''s husband is the prince of Gu''s group, and Gu''s group is a world-wide group, so its influence is needless to say. They threatened Cui Zhenshan to let Tang Chi, so Cui Zhenshan was shaved by Tang Chi. Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 After reading most of the comments, she only gave a two word comment: "awesome!" She should not have threatened a Cui Zhenshan because she was so powerful. She just took the money to smash Olas. What do these fresh people think? "That''s not the point." Fang CangMao''s words are sincere, but also mixed with a kind of unspeakable disbelief and disappointment: "the point is, some people in China believe it!" Tang Chi This news has been retransmitted back to China, the highest one reprinted at present is the boundless black powder v. V: according to the news from foreign media, it is said that Tang Chi won Cui Zhenshan? It has been reported that Tang Chi won Cui Zhenshan because Gu''s Group paid Cui Zhenshan to let Tang Chi win, so Tang Chi won Cui Zhenshan. There is a big conspiracy. They intend to make Tang Chi the first person in women''s combat. It''s all revealed by others, not by me. [picture] I probably knew that I was guilty, and I also listed a picture of the informant''s anonymous contribution, which of course was coded. It is said that Tang Chi won this time because there is something fishy about it. Cui Zhenshan will let Tang Chi win when Gu''s group loses money. But this time black powder didn''t follow a crazy. You''re actually a fresh Chinese, right? The young belly black is so angry to Shi Lezhi that you can give up. The other party is a big man with hundreds of millions of levels, and you can''t afford it!! If you can survive till now, you have already explained some things. Turn around and say that the other party has not been angry yet, and it''s time to - in fact, I admire you very much. Do you dare to offend the big guy who wears 47 million diamonds? I don''t know if Cui Zhenshan has put water in it or not. Anyway, if Tang Chi hits me, I should be killed on the spot. - according to the video of the match, I can''t see where Cui Zhenshan put water Although there are many people who believe that this is nonsense. Cui Zhenshan, who had been reviled in the state of Xian, was somewhat "washed white" because of this news. Those xianguoren said that it was because the other party was rich and powerful. Since he was smashed by money, he lost even if he lost. The big deal is to win one more in the finals. Anyway, I have enough money. Cui Zhenshan Where''s the money? He didn''t see it! Tang Chi was moved to death and immediately called Gu Linzheng: "brother Zheng, are you so kind to me? Some people on the Internet have disclosed that you have smashed me all the way to now by throwing money. Those who are defeated by me have all taken your money. " Gu Linzheng: He helplessly said: "I have a meeting. Don''t make any noise." After that, let Tang Chi behave better and hang up. Tang Chi immediately regained his expressionless face, and Cang Mao of the other side said, "you see, my husband is full of his work. How can they be confident that they are qualified to let my husband spend money?" Before Fang CangMao said something, Tang Chi suddenly shook his hair: "in fact, it''s OK for them to think so. Anyway, as long as I win the ukg championship, whatever they say, even if they say that I have money and can do whatever I want, who is not trying to do this in life? If you have money, you can do whatever you want! " Fang Cang Mao said: Although he was used to Tang Chi''s shamelessness, this time, Fang CangMao was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 In fact, now how to say online, there are always some people can see clearly. Tang Chi''s entry into the finals is a foregone conclusion, but I don''t know what kind of place she can get in the world series. Anyway, she has created a miracle in women''s combat. If the IQ is low, I really think she''s just throwing money into it You can''t help that family can have so much money? At present, the fighting community still has great expectations for her. With her special identity, the above specially states that Tang Chi should be well built and set up a model sample. Fang CangMao especially disclosed a secret news to Tang Chi: "I heard manager Cheng say, of course, I just heard that, it seems to have a little meaning. If you can really win a good place in the ukg competition, then the Olympic fighting image represents this, you can be the one, or Ning Hongyu." If wrestling is to be included in the Olympic Games, it is necessary to select some representatives. Because of the affair with the Chunjun army, it is the same reason that the leaders have to carry out a large-scale cleaning. Tang Chi and Ning Hongyu, as well as Fu yuezhao, are both powerful and excellent. The background is clean. There is no messy news, especially Tang Chi has a big head. Fang CangMao means that if Tang Chi can rank better than Ning Hongyu, she will be the Olympic ambassador at that time. This is a very distinguished identity. In the future, Tang Chi is the representative of the fighting world. The premise is that she can win a good place and no one can surpass her in the future. Then Tang Chi is likely to be regarded as a typical representative. In the future, he may be able to enter the real power level of the fighting Association, just like Wu Kaifeng. Tang Chi didn''t think so much about it now, but Fang CangMao said that it was a matter of multiple aspects. If his parents knew that, they would be happy. Who would represent the unhappy Olympic image? Thinking of the happy expression his parents might have, Tang Chi suddenly had the ambition to work hard for his family: "OK, I will work hard!" Looking at her hard to show a look of hard work, Fang CangMao was almost very pleased: "well, rare you are willing to have hard time." Tang Chi''s training is mainly for training, but since she has won the championship once, she must not be as desperate as other wrestlers, and she has talent. This is very irritating. When the training is over and others are still doubling their training, Fang CangMao sees that she is mostly playing games. Can this not make his agent deeply worried? How to win the championship like this! Later I thought, did he expand to this extent? He tried to make Tang Chi win the championship. People are used to it step by step. Fang CangMao thinks that if Tang Chi doesn''t win the ukg finals Oh, no, he thinks that Tang Chi will be beaten in the face when he pretends to be too forced. However, such a shameless woman, that certainly won''t let the ferocity of slapping face, people all think of a good way to retreat. If you can''t win the championship, you''re still a lady of a powerful family. Tut, bad heart. After thinking about this, he saw Tang Chi sit down in situ: "Lao Fang, open a black together?" Fang Cang Mao said: Other players in the training room, looking at Tang Chi''s relaxed appearance, sighed. People are more than others, and they are very angry. How do they know that Tang Chi has already paid what he should have paid before. Since they have all taken it once, Tang Chi''s mentality has become much more natural. Sometimes, the mentality is natural, but the strength is stronger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 On this training effort, the competition in these days is still in hot progress. On the Chinese side, Ning Hongyu and Ke Lingfeng, as well as several first-line athletes, are all in a smooth line. On the other hand, some people from other countries were eliminated because of the bad luck of Tang Chi. Cui Zhenshan is OK, at least this time lost can also enter the finals. Most people, however, have no chance to enter the finals. In recent days, the impact of fighting competition is more and more extensive, almost to the point of national attention. A lot of people who didn''t know about fighting started to be interested in fighting. In particular, Tang Chi, the most famous female wrestler at present, has a great interest. For a moment, even the most popular Fu yuezhao was suppressed by her. Fu yuezhao''s fans are still a little unconvinced, but it''s no use. Tang Chi''s strength is still there, which can hardly be said. Strong strength means that you can do whatever you want. And shut up the sunspot. It is said that Tang Chi''s endorsement value has reached 10 million level. "It''s just said!" This news is Fang CangMao said, but he also just said: "after all, no one wants to speak for you." Tang Chi Then you have nothing to say! Today is the last game of ukg group promotion, and TL''s Club Luo Fei hits joy of Thailand. The game is not lively, but in this, Joey is a half breed. As we all know, when he is handsome, it is earth shaking. Don is not late to watch the game today. The scene is really crowded, the key is that he also took out the attitude of chasing stars. Tang Chi, wearing sunglasses, watched many people holding up a banner and making a loud scream in the airport, which said, Joey, we love you. This Joey is a Thai American hybrid. Of course, it''s needless to say that good-looking is very good-looking. Moreover, he is also a patriotic boy who will return to Thailand to play games when he has strength. He just stabbed the girl heart of thousands of fans. "You watch the game and watch it. What do you do with sunglasses?" Fang Mao Tucao wearing a sunglasses, almost blocking the face of Tang Chi, Tang Chi sat around Joey fans in the crowd, very calm: "make complaints about ah." Fang Cang Mao said: Yes, he has nothing to say. Later, the game began, Joey''s strength is still there, but Tang Chi saw a few eyes to know that he can''t beat Luo Feiyang. Can''t help but sigh: "sure enough, the talent points to the face, but unfortunately, can''t beat Luo Feiyang." A female fan next to him heard this and immediately refused to accept his words: "what are you talking about here? Which side of you! You sit here and say our Joey''s going to lose? " Tang Chi said innocently: "I''m not wrong. People always have to recognize the reality. Joey can''t beat Luo Feiyang..." "How old are you when you talk?" As soon as the female fan heard that her idol was going to lose, she was angry, but another fan nearby looked at it, but something was wrong. She pulled her arm and cautiously said, "no, she seems to be the fighting queen Tangchi..." Female fans: It turned out to be a big guy. The fans who knew that they scolded the wrong person instantly turned their faces and looked as if nothing had happened. The competition, just look at it. Don''t be serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 As expected by Tang Chi, Joey looks good-looking, but his strength is weak after all, and finally loses to Luo Feiyang. The results of the group match in the next division are also out. Tomorrow, the list will be redistributed. Fang CangMao said, "the best thing is to meet someone else. I still don''t want you to meet Ke Lingfeng or Ning Hongyu." Although one of these two people is from TL club, Ning Hongyu''s strength is there. There are great expectations for him in China. Although the sub competition is not the finals, it is certainly hoped that he will win a good place. "I''m first, he''s second." Tang Chi has made clear the arrangement: "Ke Lingfeng is the third." It''s not that you look down on Ke Lingfeng, but since Ning Hongyu was able to enter the top five of the ukg finals, his strength is definitely stronger than Ke Lingfeng. Points, it''s the best sort of list. Fang CangMao said Ukg you own it? " It''s so clear what other people are going to play. Tang Chi rolled his eyes and said, "how can you arrange if you don''t like this? Do you still expect someone to win the first place from me? If I don''t even win the sub competition, I won''t take part in the final She is such a world champion that she can''t win the division championship. It''s a shame! Fang CangMao looked at Tang Chi''s self-confidence appearance, and finally asked: "in fact, I''ve always been very strange, where do you come from? You always seem to think that the ukg championship is in your pocket, but it''s amazing." "Because I can see that Olas is not my opponent." Tang Chi''s face was not red, and he was out of breath to tell a lie: "isn''t Olas the strongest at present? I can beat him. Isn''t the champion mine? " Fang Cang Mao said: This is the reason, but it''s not realistic, NIMA! This changes to normal people can''t understand Tang Chi''s self-confidence! But when asked again, Fang CangMao couldn''t think of changing his soul. Tang Chi was really confident. The next day, the name list of the match came out. Fang CangMao''s flag was flying, and Tang Chi''s first stop was against zhanning Hongyu. As soon as the battle list comes out. TL Club: The boundless Club:.... " Netizens are dumbfounded. Is this a conspiracy of ukg? Knowing that Ning Hongyu is good and Tang Chi is not easy to deal with this year, so the two people are directly arranged together? To tell the truth, Tang Chi is true, but she didn''t match Ning Hongyu at the beginning. Sure enough, the butterfly effect played a role, so some things changed and did not follow the original plan. Of course, it doesn''t affect the overall situation. As soon as the list came out, Tang Chi said to the club: "don''t panic. It''s hard for Ning Hongyu, but it doesn''t matter. If you lose this station to me, he can still get into the top ten, which will not affect the overall situation." The rest of the club:.... " Almost no bleeding. As soon as the list came out, they held an emergency meeting. Tang Chi was also present. Cheng ZHENGBO couldn''t help saying, "are you so confident?" Tang Chi squinted at Cheng ZHENGBO: "why, don''t you believe me? Do you think Ning Hongyu has the strength to shave Cui Zhenshan''s head or what?" Cheng ZHENGBO: So is it. Tang Chi shaved Cui Zhenshan''s head. It was so terrible that they forgot it. Few people in the world could do it. The strength of the goods is so terrible. It must be true that Hongyu is better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 "It doesn''t look like luck." TL club, Ning Hongyu saw himself against Tang Chi, just some unexpected pick eyebrows. But after all, this possibility has existed for a long time, so now I see it, at most, I feel some sigh, and there is no other emotion. "Don''t worry about it." Others at TL Club looked at Ning Hongyu: "it''s not necessarily going to lose." Ning Hongyu did not speak. In fact, there should be a number of people watching the Tangchi competition, and it is said that the other side''s goal is to go for the ukg championship at the beginning. Is Ning Hongyu afraid to say, but not everyone has such confidence, at least Ning Hongyu is not sure of the championship. The match with Tang Chi will be a very difficult one. Tang Chi wanted to fight against Zhan Ning Hongyu, which was tantamount to exposing some things in advance. We should know that Ning Hongyu''s strength is recognized by all. Even foreign Olas said that Ning Hongyu was very strong. If Tang Chi won again this time It''s terrible. The historical list of almost Tang Chi''s entry into the finals is absolutely certain. No matter who was fighting at that time, Tang Chi said that she should live or want to live. No matter how high the attention at home and abroad is, it will not affect her. So a wonderful game of attention came. Tang Chi vs Ning Hongyu. Whether Ning Hongyu is the strongest in China today is uncertain. Ke Lingfeng can''t beat Ning Hongyu, but some things can''t be put on the table. Now, Tang Chi''s appearance is a miracle. If Tang Chi can win Ning Hongyu again. Then she herself is a miracle of miracles! Now all people are witnessing this miracle moment. Competition hall, this fight competition again full, and online ticket prices are also very unreasonable. At that time, the world finals, ticket prices are more difficult to find, then is the real wonderful time. This time, as long as the name of the club almost all sent a lot of players, we all want to witness this wonderful moment in the history of Chinese fighting. Tang Chi''s strength is now recognized by all of us, but I don''t know where her limit will be. In fact, as early as she stood on the ukg sub field, she had already started a legendary pronoun. "Late emperor, late emperor!" "The universe God is invincible "Yushen, come on There was a lot of noise outside. It could be said that it was very lively. Tang Chi changed his fighting clothes backstage because she was a female player or a big man who went through the back door. The organizers gave her special treatment. She had a separate lounge and no one would disturb her. Before going on stage to play the game, Tang Chi received a short message from Gu Linzheng: I will watch the live broadcast. He can''t come because of the company, but he can watch the live broadcast. Tang Chi was very nervous at that time. Whose wife was fighting on the stage and her husband watched the live broadcast? She sighed, it is estimated that she and Zhengge are the only one. As a result, when she appeared, she saw at a glance the banner with her name and sunglasses sitting in the VIP seat of the audience, holding her name in the banner and wearing sunglasses. She was clearly an elegant lady, but she was very surprised with a smile. She was cheered and cheered by Mrs. Gu, who was also accompanied by father Tang and mother Tang. The whole family watched her fight online. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Sooner or later, Tang Chi must learn to get used to it. So after she came to the stage, Tang Chi tried not to hear the voices of the three elders. But she didn''t know that Gu''s mother was still smiling and could not close her mouth: "my dear, look at her appearance, where is it like fighting?" "Yes." Tang Fu was still worried: "I feel that she can be beaten with one punch." Should Gao Jun tut voice: "how do you have nothing to do and like such sports." The key is that she is said to have played quite remarkable places. She is proud of her daughter, but she also feels a little weird about the change. But this kind of weird is too few after all, and not enough to support her to have what shocking idea. When Tang Chi and Ning Hongyu appeared together, the screams on the scene could almost overturn the roof. This time, everyone was shouting at the top of their lungs. Tang Chi''s fans and Ning Hongyu''s fans fought a seesaw battle. Everyone was louder than others. It seemed that the player with higher voice would win Club people, TL club and boundless club are the most nervous, one is afraid of losing, the other is trying to win. As long as Tang Chi wins, the game will go down in history. On the competition stage, Ning Hongyu looks serious and just nods to Tang Chi, who also nods to him. When both of them are ready, the referee begins to raise his hand. With a clear whistle, and the big screen on time to start the timing, the game officially began! It''s like the most gorgeous dance, but it contains a strong force. The two people''s postures meet in an instant. They are absolutely thunderous and act like lightning. At the moment they hit each other, the hearts of the whole audience are suspended. The two men went straight into the fight. Their dodging movements are extremely fast, like a fierce lion and a leopard duel, depending on who can be better. Tang Chi''s speed is too fast and dazzling. Maybe this is her advantage as a girl. Ning Hongyu''s speed is not slow, and at the beginning, the two people''s state is from the peak of the moment, a time has come and go, one attack, one Dodge, and then immediately counterattack, and block, a few moves between each other''s speed, but there is no score. Can''t relax, a relaxation means that will be caught by the other party. Ning Hongyu is still a little tight. He is, after all, a man with high hopes. Tang Chi is a girl, facing her, no matter how relaxed, or some pressure. Although Ning Hongyu knows that the end may have been predestined. Watching the game on the side, and now the real match with Tang Chi, that feeling is completely incomparable. In the middle of it, Ning Hongyu felt Tang Chi''s completely terrifying oppressive power. She was very fast. It seemed that Ning Hongyu could dodge every move. Although he had tried his best to resist her attacks, he just tried his best. Ning Hongyu was more and more frightened. He felt it. The other side was relaxed. He didn''t see the same tension in Tang Chi. Perhaps at the beginning, the different mentality, doomed to some things. When the "bang" sound, straight long legs clean kick in his abdomen, there is no time to resist the moment, feel the tumbling in the abdomen, the outcome of this battle is doomed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 The match between Tang Chi and Ning Hongyu is really anxious. After playing for three minutes, Tang Chi won the first point. But once she gets a point, something is doomed. Even if the TL club has anticipated this result in advance, it is still a little difficult to accept when things happen. The whole club was silent. Ning Hongyu''s fans are more like stupid eyes. They really see what is called the charm of fighting, boxing to meat, but also can do a real fight. The boundless club was pleasantly surprised and couldn''t believe it. Cheng ZHENGBO couldn''t stop holding Fang CangMao''s hand: "how could he de, who actually pulled her into the club at the beginning?" It''s a gift from God to the club of infinity! Fang Cang Mao said: He was also moved to tears, think that Tang Chi was sent to the door by himself. How could he be Tang Chi''s agent. The consumption of physical strength will increase gradually. Tang Chi''s speed is slower than the beginning, but she is slow, and Ning Hongyu is also slow. The strength has always been slightly inferior. They played a full 30 minutes, Ning Hongyu almost took out all the strength and mentality to deal with Tang Chi, but he did his best. At the end of the normal game, 3-0. After all, it is the top five in the world, and its strength can not be underestimated. Tang Chi can be said to be a super master who played the world match ahead of time. It is a miracle that Ning Hongyu can not get points. The key is that although she tried her best to block, she also suffered a lot of injuries. Naturally, Ning Hongyu was no better. At the end of the game, the whole court broke out into a shocking scream, and even Ning Hongyu''s fans had to be convinced at this moment. The other side is a girl, but actually won Ning Hongyu. She did a miracle. And then, she may go further with this miracle. Tang Chi was also tired, and the sweat ran down his cheek. At that moment, the whole fighting hall burst out screaming and calling her name. "Tangchi, Tangchi, Tangchi!" "Late God, late God!" "Chi Shen!" At this moment, she won Ning Hongyu, who undoubtedly established her strongest position in China. Besides, she''s a woman. She made an impossible history. The result of this competition will cause a sensation in the world. Auras will eventually notice her. They will also understand that Tangchi is the biggest threat in the ukg finals next year. Other players, it doesn''t matter anymore. Cheng ZHENGBO''s eyes were red, and some moved: "it seems that the champion of ukg points is also doomed." It''s not that he''s inflated, it''s the two strongest players who have now decided the victory or defeat. What more need to be said about the rest of the game? Ke Lingfeng couldn''t help scratching his chin: "can I be second?" What''s this, hold it big. Lie on your legs? After all, if Tang Chi wins Ning Hongyu, Ke Lingfeng will not be able to fight Ning Hongyu. He will have nothing to do with other people, and he will fight Tang Chi in the final at the most. It''s not ugly for him to admit defeat. I didn''t expect that one day he would hold a girl''s big leg and get the runner up. Thinking of this, Ke Lingfeng is not lost, but some can not help laughing. There was a big round of applause. At this moment, Tang Chi''s status was officially recognized. The strongest in China can afford it. It doesn''t matter whether a woman is added or not. Her metamorphosis can''t be described by sex. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "Does it hurt?" "Oh, I think he hit you directly with his fist. Does it hurt?" "Are you all right later?" Everyone else was cheering, but Gu''s mother and Tang''s husband and wife went into the waiting room to look for Tang Chi. They were worried about Tang Chi. They were happy to win the game, but it didn''t stop them from caring about Tang Chi. Looking at their worried faces, Tang Chi beamed: "it hurts a little, but I''ll be happy if I win. Next, my task is not heavy. I only need to play three more games, and then I will wait for the start of next year. This is the most difficult one. The rest is very simple She said it clearly so that her parents would not worry. Three people look at her, heart inside complex. Obviously, she is such a soft girl. Why should she go to fight? It will make her soft and coquettish. I can''t imagine that the girl with a firm face on the stage just now would be her. "Oh, I see you are still in pain after being beaten!" Everyone knows it''s a game, but it looks really scary. Ordinary people feel hot blood stimulation, in the eyes of their families is beaten, how painful! Waiting for Tang Chi to change her clothes, she has to give an interview. Gu''s mother and her three first return to the car to wait for her, and then they will go home together. Tang Chi received a message from Gu Linzheng: I see it. You are great. Does it hurt? Gu Linzheng is concerned about Tang Chi''s short messages, which she will receive almost after the competition. Although it is unnecessary to ask about this, Tang Chi''s heart is still full of sweetness. She was not in a hurry to return. She was interviewed by the media under the leadership of Fang CangMao. Someone asked, "Chi Shen, now that you have won Ning Hongyu, will you have your own expected goal for the ukg finals?" This question seems to challenge international after winning Ning Hongyu. You know, Ning Hongyu is also the top five in the world. If he wins, it''s almost done. Moreover, there is only one Olas in the United States that can be put in her mind, so Tang Chi directly said with a smile: "I am still clear about the strength of Yushen. Of course, I am happy to win the Yushen, and I have a more complete grasp of the champion. My goal is the ukg championship. Thank you." Anyway, it''s next year. Now it''s time to be arrogant enough. What''s more, her words virtually elevated Ning Hongyu. Ning Hongyu''s strength was so strong that when she won Ning Hongyu, her chances of winning the championship were increased by several percent. Fang CangMao was a little surprised. He didn''t say that he was fighting for the first three guarantees. Just thinking about it, he heard Tang Chi say: "anyway, it''s all for this. I don''t need to say empty words. I''ll write whatever you like. You should be aware of who my husband is. You should have some points in your heart, right?" Fang Cang Mao said: Reporter: I''ve interviewed so many players, but I haven''t seen Tang Chi so coquettish. A clear threat. Isn''t the husband the prince of Gu''s group? Amazing? It''s really amazing. At least in this sentence, the reporter dare not burst out Seeing the reporter''s face bent, Tang Chi finished the interview and left with a smile. Fang CangMao was distressed: "modesty is a virtue. I can''t see this virtue in you." Tang Chi: "I am arrogant, because I have this kind of capital! If you have capital, you''re not crazy. I''m so sorry. " I''m so sorry about the championship I won. It''s no fun to play pig and eat tiger. What we''re going now is invincible flow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 After the game, Tang Chi was in a good mood. Plus Gu Linzheng sent her a message, she took a taxi directly to Gu Linzheng''s company. Because she has been here several times, Gu Linzheng directly gave her the special ladder password. The elevators they take are specially assigned, and most people need a password to prevent outsiders from entering. As soon as he entered the floor, Tang Chi saw Gu Linzheng talking to others in the office, probably reporting business. He also saw Tangchi and nodded to Tangchi. He pointed his finger slightly to one side and motioned her to play. It was probably for a while. The whole floor is Gu Linzheng''s office space, meeting room and his own private rest place. This is the life of the boss. Tang Chi had nothing to do but sit aside to play games. Almost finished the game, she heard a clear, soft voice: "today''s hard competition." Tang Chi Zheng sat cross legged on the ground to play games. At this time, he saw Gu Linzheng come over, his face lit up with a smile. He jumped up and compared a love symbol to Gu''s hands: "brother Zheng, do you think I''m super strong?" That proud little appearance, very cheerful. Gu Linzheng overflowed with a slight smile and came to hold Tang Chi''s hand: "it''s very powerful." He came to Tang Chi and looked at her palm: "did you finish the competition and wipe the medicine?" It''s hard to avoid fierce fighting competitions. There will be injuries, so basically every player will take medicine after playing. It''s also a very hard race. Tang Chi nodded obediently: "wiped." She put Gu Linzheng''s waist in her arms and twisted her body into coquetry: "will you come to the last game of the scoring contest when I get there?" The man looked down at her with a happy mood and a slight pick from the corners of his lips: "I can''t guarantee the sub competition. When you play the finals, you want to win the championship, I will definitely come." "Tut! You knew that I would win the championship before I started playing? " He smiles faintly, just like the snow scene in spring, all things melt in general, making everything pale: "I''ll smash the money then, and I''ll smash the champion to you." Tang Chi 6 or brother Zheng 6. She couldn''t help laughing. "Did you read what was said online?" Xianguo is still killing her. It was Cui Zhenshan who took the money to defeat her. Gu Linzheng did not give a positive answer, just a light "um," you wait for me for a while, I still have some work, then we will go back together "Good!" Tang Chi should, follow Gu Linzheng into the office, he works, she plays on the side. Even if two people don''t chat, they get along with each other harmoniously and naturally, and they won''t get bored. Like each other, as long as tired together on the line, not need to say too much. Occasionally Gu Linzheng will hear Tang Chi murmuring that his teammate is a pit force. In the evening, the family called Tang Chi and said that Tang Chi would go home and relatives had come to the capital. Although there are not many family affairs in the Tang family, there are still a few relatives from afar. They still need to visit occasionally during the Spring Festival. However, they don''t contact each other very well, and they go to visit them every new year or festival. The problem of relatives is not big. Tang Chi remembers that these relatives are very normal and common. The other party is estimated to know that the Tang family is now in the imperial capital, or has seen the news of Tang Chi. It is also normal to come to the imperial capital to have a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Just after work, Gu Linzheng drove to the Tang family with Tang Chi. At home, it was Tang Fu who came to open the door. Seeing Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng, he winked at them and said in an angry voice, "there''s a baby bear." Tang Chi If you can''t call him a bear child, it must be very bear. As soon as Tang Chi entered the room, he heard the sound of children playing with toys. The sound effect was also provided. It was very loud. There was a middle-aged couple in the living room, about the same age as Tang''s father and mother. They sat on the sofa and chatted with Tang''s mother. They were all smiling. Beside the sofa, there was a girl about 12-3 years old, looking bored and playing mobile phone games. "Back?" Tang''s mother saw Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng come back together, and quickly got up to answer: "Tangchi, Linzheng, come here quickly, and give you an introduction." She pointed to two people and showed a kind smile, "this is your distant cousin and uncle. You can call your cousin and aunt." Tang Chi immediately followed the clever call: "uncle and aunt." Gu Linzheng naturally followed Tang Chi to call people. And the two people were quite surprised when they saw Gu Linzheng, and even showed a surprise that could not be concealed. Just from the appearance, Gu Linzheng is an outstanding representative of a person who can shake his tongue. He was clearly calling people, but when he spoke, they felt flattered. They are all elders from afar. They seem to have met each other in Tang Chi''s memory, but they are not deeply impressed. It is said that they came to the imperial capital by chance and knew that the Tang family lived here for a night. The relationship is not very bad, they are all very polite, so Tang Fu and Tang Mu agreed to let Tang Chi and Tang Chi come over for dinner tonight. After all, Tang Chi has time. And the little girl on the sofa, at the moment when she saw Gu Linzheng, her eyes were straight. As a girl of 12-3 years old, she is no longer a stranger to the world. Her likes and dislikes are obvious. Now it is obvious that she is fascinated by Gu Linzheng. She looks delicate, well-dressed and well-off. It can be imagined that she must be a spoiled existence at ordinary times. But bear child is not her, but her younger brother, who is about five years old, sitting on the ground playing with locomotive toys. His parents asked him to call Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng after him, but he refused to do so. But the little girl had a sweet mouth, and a brother and sister called over. But the infatuation in his eyes could not be concealed. When Tang Chi made an excuse to go back to his bedroom with Gu Linzheng, the little girl immediately jumped over, and her mouth was still very sweet: "brother, can you take me to play?" Gu Linzheng looked down at her with indifference. Even if it is a little girl or a relative''s child, he just maintains the minimum politeness. Tang Chi looked at her with a smile and said, "sorry, your brother is not free. He wants to play with me!" The little girl was startled by what she said. After a pause, the little girl''s brain reaction was so fast that she took a step back: "let''s play with the three of us, OK?" As soon as the words were finished, her brother suddenly let out a voice of "Hey ah". He took the train and rushed to Tang Chi''s room like a cannon. It seemed that he wanted to rush directly into Tang Chi''s room. In the moment he rushed over, Tang Chi "Shua" caught him, grabbed his collar, and directly lifted the whole of others to one hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 The child has been spoiled since childhood, and his food is estimated to be good, because he is a little fat. Long round toot, is obviously is the bear child''s omen. Just like this bear child, at least it has dozens of catties. At the moment when he rushed over, Tang Chi picked him up with one hand, and subconsciously kicked his two legs. In the air, he purred and pressed: "you let me go, you let me go!" His sister stood aside and saw Tang Chi''s skill. The 12-year-old girl was keen enough to detect some problems. Subconsciously, she glared at her eyes. She was a little far away from Tang Chi. Her brother usually bears a lot, and she doesn''t want to pay any attention to it. At the moment, when someone takes care of him, she has a tendency to gloat. Just in front of such a beautiful man as Gu Linzheng, the girl who was fascinated by beauty still knew how to keep her image and didn''t laugh directly. "Let you down. Be polite!" Tang Chi was not polite at all when he spoke. His eyebrows were raised high: "sister, am I still standing here? You want to come into my room without saying hello. It''s itchy? " Tang Chi has never been in love with this kind of bear child. When she was a child, she lived in the community, and her mother was specialized in regulating conflicts. The bear children in the community often went to her home and tried to let her and her mother watch. However, those bear children never dare to make mistakes in front of Tang Chi. For no reason, Tang Chi has always been ruthless, beating and scolding when he should. Bear child''s parents are also embarrassed to ask Tang Chi for trouble, can you find it? At that time, Tang Chi was able to hang up any family in the community and fight against it. In addition, Tang''s mother was not a weak person, and she was her own child bear. Few parents dared to find trouble with her family. Tang Chi is a famous bully in the community. Of course, that''s Tang Chi in another world. Because of her different personality and soft personality, she was bullied by some children and suffered a lot. So that this time to see Tang Chi directly picked up the child, Tang Fu Tang mother in the living room are a little surprised. The parents of bear children are even more embarrassed. The bear child was swinging in Tang Chi''s hands. Tang Chi held him high. He was afraid of him in the air. He kept shouting: "you put me down, I don''t go in there!" He yelled twice, and his face turned red. After all, at five or six years old, skin is skin, and fear is real fear. At this time, Tang''s mother must also stand up and play the game: "Tang Chi, what are you doing? Put your brother down quickly That''s what he said, and then he kept winking at Tang Chi. Tang Fu was a little excited. The bear boy broke the new tea set he bought yesterday when he arrived. The gain or loss was not very expensive. But he was not comfortable in his heart. His parents said that he would pay for it. As an adult, he would not be able to say anything, but he could not see that the bear boy had been causing trouble here. And it is said that parents are not used to it, it is because he is a boy, his parents are busy working, and his grandparents brought from small to big, even broken. Just now I was picked up by my parents and howled for a while, and then the bear started again. Tang Chi hears the speech, only horizontal this child one eye, then put him down. As a result, the child probably thought that his majesty had been infuriated. The anger started from the heart, and at the moment when he went down to the ground, he screamed and hit Tang Chi''s lower leg with his fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 But who is Tang Chi? He is quick witted, and he dodges away at the moment when he pounces on him. He rushed up recklessly, which made him strong. This hit the air, and the whole body fell directly to the ground. "Dong" a sound, fell a solid knot. The cry of the child rang through the whole room, and his sister finally couldn''t help it. Together with Tang Chi, she gave out a heartless laugh. The adults:.... " Gu Linzheng: After being pulled up by the adults, the bear also knew that his face had been lost. This time, he cried so hard that he could not get up for half a day in the arms of his parents. His parents are not unreasonable, and Tang Chi is nothing. Their son killed himself. He cried and scolded: "they all said that this is in someone else''s house. You can''t listen to something. You deserve it!" Tang Chi in the bedroom, Gu Linzheng saw her Schadenfreude, but took the tip of her finger to scrape the tip of her nose: "such a big person, and a child to see?" "Brother Zheng, you people are just three outlooks Tang Chi forked his waist and finally caught a reason to say "brother Zheng", which called a manly and high spirited man: "what do you know, bear children are used to by adults like you, what is it that I have a common understanding with him? Those stars are all thirty and make mistakes. Fans can also say that they are children. I am not even a child but all children. Why should I let him? This is in other people''s home, it is not polite. If I grow up and encounter a temper more violent than me, it is the rhythm of proper beating. Besides, I didn''t do anything. Did you see me do it? I didn''t even scold. " Tang Chi continued: "in my opinion, Gu Linye is used to it by you." Gu Linzheng: Inexplicably put on a hat, Gu Linzheng sighed: "Linye is not so." Bear to bear, at least in other people''s home will pretend. But he didn''t really blame Tang Chi. He just said that. At dinner in the evening, the bear lost his face and finally stopped. Their family, husband and wife are both surnamed Feng, younger brother''s name is Feng Yizhun, elder sister''s name is Feng Shuman. However, Tang Chi was surprised by her sister, who first impressed Tang Chi. She was very sympathetic to her brother''s experience. Her brother was a demon at the dinner table and didn''t eat. When her parents and he were sulking, her sister stirred up the flames: "beating, it''s always used to be played by grandparents. Now, when your grandparents are not here, you can fight. Take advantage of his age and don''t understand." It''s a matter The Tang family:.... " Feng''s husband and wife were embarrassed, but the child could hear his sister''s bad intentions and glared at her sister: "you wait, I''ll let my grandparents clean you up!" His father finally couldn''t help it. He slapped him in the face, but didn''t dare to beat him too hard: "as a younger brother, how can you say that? He''s your sister!" Feng Yizhun cried again: "then she told you to beat me. Why don''t you beat her!! Why, Wuwu, Wuwu... " Feng Shuman said slowly: "I''m the apple of our eye. Can you compare with me?" Tang Chi It''s tough. Now 12-3-year-old junior high school students are like this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Tang Chi soon knew that she could do more. After dinner, since the Feng family want to stay overnight, they can''t have dinner tonight. Tang''s father, Tang''s mother, and their husband and wife were chatting. Feng Yizhun realized that he was alone today, and that the family was not like the relatives who had left before. They would persuade their parents not to beat him. Then, a big sister still kept trying to clean him up at any time, not to mention his sister''s stirring the flames from time to time. He had a desire to survive when he was young. Next, he always looked very deep and played with the train. At least he was quiet. Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng also want to accompany them, but Gu Linzheng occasionally talks to them because of his identity. Feng Fu is a businessman, but he can''t reach the level of Gu Linzheng. He just knows from the news that Tang Chi''s husband''s identity is not simple, but they are wise not to ask more questions. Sometimes Gu Linzheng''s words benefit Feng Fu a lot The conversation between us is more interesting. Feng Fu is old, but his position is different. Gu Linzheng is in charge of multinational financial groups. Some of his opinions are quite high-end and original. Feng Fu thinks that today''s trip is really right. Tang Chi appears bored, she sits on one side playing games, and then finds that Feng Shuman is playing a competitive game with her. Feng Shuman at that time also gathered together to take a look at the enigmatic: "do you want me to take you?" Tang Chi took a strange look at Feng Shuman: "you take me?" Her technology is not high-end, but it is also the highest rank. She is just at the bottom of the rankings. She usually plays games to kill time. Then she took a look at Feng Shuman''s rank. "Crouching boss, take me!" The people next to him said, "I''m sorry Technology ranking first in the region! Nima, this is what a 13-year-old girl can do?! Even if the region is different, can be ranked first, that is really big man! Feng Shuman smiles. She is not complacent. She seems to be used to it. Next, she takes Tang Chi to play several games. Tang Chi successfully lets a 13-year-old little sister fly in her lifetime. Although this is a mobile phone game, the operation of gold content is not very high, but Feng Shuman this technology is basically the top operation of the game, she is only 13 years old! After several games, Tang Chi couldn''t help sighing: "the cow forced my sister." Feng Shuman: I''ve accepted my sister Tang Chi She now knows, big guy is not only big guy, game coquettish also a set of. Parents don''t know much about the game, but Tang Chi doesn''t feel very happy when they see feng Shuman playing games with Tang Chi. However, because Tang Chi plays with her, he doesn''t say anything. Tang Chi feels that Feng Shuman''s ID is quite familiar. She has been called "man God" several times in the game. Because Feng Shuman game ID is vine. 80% is a well-known figure, Tang Chi checked, sure enough, is really a hot figure in this competitive mobile game, the technology is very good, but there is basically no special news, but a lot of anchors have played black with her (playing games together). Tang Chi takes a look at Feng Shuman, who is only 13 years old. If he can get a piece of news, he must not be exposed as a minor. She put out a bad idea on the side: "how can''t you be a host like this?" She is a teenager again. When the flag is finished, she is a loli. Nice looking Lori. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "Everyone has his own difficulties," Feng Shuman sighed Before Tang Chi made any comments on her sentence, Feng Shuman said in a low voice: "my talent is all in the game. My study is in a mess. I almost failed the Chinese test in the first grade of junior high school. I want to play games. My parents can break my legs." Tang Chi: "it''s Don''t you say you are the apple of your family''s eye? " Feng Shuman: "it''s their external reputation. It''s like my brother is also the darling of my grandparents, but I didn''t see their hands soften when I hit him." Tang Chi Feng Shuman: "but when I''m an adult, I want to play a career!" Tang Chi sincerely comforted: "when you grow up, the game cauliflower is cold." Feng Shuman was silent for a moment and then said, "it doesn''t matter. I can develop into other games." All right. I didn''t expect that Tang Chi and Feng Shuman developed an unusual friendship after a short chat time. From thirteen to twenty-three, the detection of ten years old can not hinder the establishment of friendship between two people. Even the friendship broke up quickly. Feng Shuman: "I want to take a picture with your husband." Tang Chi: "you dream." *** they said that staying overnight for one night was just like staying in. Feng Yizhun was also able to observe his words and feelings. She left that night and the next morning, and did not leave again. When Feng Shuman left, she also added wechat with Tang Chi. That is to say, Gu Linzheng, who obviously left early in the morning to go to work and she didn''t see any shadow, was obsessed with Gu Linzheng, and even did not avoid the feeling of being in front of Tang Chi Sigh: "your husband is really handsome, where do you step on the dog. Excrement, I also step on." Tang Chi: "it''s Manshen, goodbye, play the game well and play your talents. I hope this game can live when you are adult. By the way, study hard, make progress day by day, and fail on the first day of junior high school, then how can you get it? Do you want to experience your father and your mother''s mixed doubles? " This last words are so aggressive that Feng Shuman''s back shows a bit of panic when she leaves. After their family left, Tang Fu said with a smile: "the bear boy was quite honest last night. I told you that when I visited their house, the child was very skinny. Lao Feng and his grandparents were very used to it." After that, he thought of his own set of tea set yesterday, and he was immediately indignant and said: "I bought that tea set. I haven''t even used it to make tea. Last night, I was broken by this child. Even if he was beaten, it would be hard to eliminate my hatred." Tang''s mother sighed and rolled her eyes at Tang Fu: "OK, you are also a big man. If you don''t clean it up, he learned a lesson last night. You and your daughter are both. At least we should do something about it. We can''t teach the child how to do it. Anyway, they don''t see each other very often. It''s their business how to pamper the children. When they enter the society, they have to bear the consequences. " Tang Mu''s words are also reasonable. She is like this to other people''s children, can''t fight and scold if she doesn''t like it. After all, it''s someone else''s child. She just firmly believes in one truth. She will be spoiled by lawlessness now and suffer losses in the future sooner or later. After all, she used to be in the community, and now she has seen a lot of such examples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Bear children''s affairs are not a big event, after all, distant relatives, may see this once a year, and there is no involvement. It was Tang Chi who accidentally met Feng Shuman. She''s going to continue to start her fight on her side. Because she won ninghongyu, she is now famous and her popularity has soared. Microblog fans are running directly to millions, and the heat is still high. But this microblog is the official microblog established by fangcangmao for her, which means official recovery. Her own small number is still the first line of black powder. She had fans who were very pleased to win the competition at the beginning of the competition. ''she said that let her see the black powder. No matter how black others are, people with strength can''t be black. Tang Chi responded to ninghongyu and killed her black powder. Tangchi: Sand carving fans go crazy online. "There''s a spokesman. Can you take it?" The popularity boom is accompanied by a lot of interviews and live events. Tang Chi has not liked these very much. At that time, she couldn''t avoid it. Now because of her own status as a little grandma, she doesn''t want to pick up and no one will force her. But the endorsement of this thing is after all rich, Tang Chi asked directly: "what spokesperson?" "A snack spokesman, and a live invitation." Fang CangMao put the information of the spokesperson to her and said: "it is a brand specializing in fruit drying. It is very famous. Your endorsement does not insult the identity of your noble and noble lady. The price of the main opponent is 15 million. Take an advertisement and take some photos of you eating fruit dry." 15 million, big money! Tang later agreed immediately: "generation generation." Fang CangMao suddenly had a complicated look: "your husband is so rich, you are still 15 million?" "What fart are you still coming to me?" Tang later turned a white eye: "my husband has money and I can make money. You all said that the spokesperson is good, then I will take it naturally. By the way, you said there was a live invitation. What was the live invitation? " "It is the online live interaction of popular players, which increases popularity value and influence. Of course, this thing mainly depends on your strength. You need not worry about your strength. It is also good to live it. After all, who doesn''t want to make money? Is it? " Nowadays, the basic industries and professions, such as this approach, are public figures, and there will be basically various channels and masses to interact. Even stars are now occasionally facing the public, making short videos of hot fires and increasing the chance of close contact with fans. A word, with heat, there is money. The wrestlers certainly need it. Only the famous people have such treatment, and no one can watch the broadcast of the general popularity. And the live broadcast mode of the wrestlers is relatively single, it is nothing more than fighting training, it is not interesting to watch it, and Tang Chi is not interested in the live combat training. She thought about it, then she played the game. Recently, I just met fengshuman, let her fly with her a few times, OK? She agreed when she thought, "OK." "OK, I''ll arrange for you. By the way, the S-level contract applied for by the club has been signed. Although you haven''t won the title of the sub competition, you still have a good idea of your strength. I suggest you change the contract before signing the endorsement, and the share is higher. The more money you get." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 This endorsement must be paid for with the club. Her S-level contract has long said that she will be changed if she gets the sub championship, but now that she has won Ning Hongyu, there is nothing impossible. Although Tang Chi refused the other two big clubs early in the morning, but after all, the strength of the people is here. If the club doesn''t have a point to show that it''s poached by others, what should we do then? A. The breach of contract fee is not high, Tang Chi with his own strength are casual job hopping. Therefore, Cheng ZHENGBO went to the senior management of the club to apply for Tang Chi to upgrade the S-level contract. There are not many S-class contracts in the club nowadays, and even if it''s a S-class, it''s different. The highest share of the club is Ke Lingfeng. In addition to the endorsement fee and the 82% share of the club, the club has to pay him at least 30 million wages every year. Other players also have S-level, the treatment is not so high, but it is at least 10 million level. Tang Chi, needless to say, is directly the highest level. Just like the S-class contract she signed at the infinity club, the endorsement fee and the like are shared with the club by 82%, and the annual basic salary is 36 million. In addition, there are extra prizes to win the competition. Basically speaking, if a wrestler has strength, he will never worry about food and drink in his whole life. She followed Fang CangMao to sign the contract. Because of her other identity, the conditions of the club were not set too harsh this time. If she really won the ukg championship, it would bring immeasurable influence to the infinity, and a few years of contract time could not bind each other, so the club would set the contract time to one year and two years. It''s a precedent in the circle. Because Ke Lingfeng is a five-year contract, if he wants to retire, he must obtain the consent of the club. After the contract was changed, Fang CangMao helped her contact the spokesperson, and then there was the live broadcast. Tang Chi doesn''t like the type of live broadcast very much. Although she is lively and outgoing, she doesn''t like to be active in front of the screen. Fortunately, it''s not only her but also Ke Lingfeng. It''s a gimmick and a highlight. The original intention of the club must be to let Tang Chi and Ke Lingfeng have a fight. However, after knowing the live time, Tang Chi directly said to Ke Lingfeng, "brother Feng, the live broadcast will be dark. I know a friend, glory thief 6." Ke Lingfeng: It''s hard to travel or accompany his family when he often trains and relaxes occasionally. As a result, Tang Chi said that he had to practice the game under the popular science of his agent. Because Tang Chi said that this game consumes time and delays the live broadcast. If they fight and fight for hours, who can stand it. Ke Lingfeng also makes sense. Then Tang Chi urged him to join Ning Hongyu, and then she, together with Fu yuezhao, would not be able to keep the heat up. Live broadcast breaks millions of minutes. After Fang CangMao knew Tang Chi''s idea, he couldn''t help saying that Tang Chi was really NIMA. The boundless has found the ghost! They usually live from a club, but several clubs have cooperated with each other across the club, but in the name of competition, they are directly led by Tang Chi to play black game Several players gathered around a pile of crazy mobile phone games, the scene is intoxicating to think about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 As a result, the idea has been agreed by several clubs. Therefore, we should launch a live broadcast in the near future. After all, the popularity of the whole nation is on the rise, and the fight club also tries to find ways to enhance its influence. This game is the most popular. A joint live broadcast of the game is good for the players in the fight industry. The club informed the game business to discuss, here Ning Hongyu and Fu yuezhao several were informed of the news, all face muddled. "Ah I usually play this game. " Fu yuezhao is still keeping pace with the times. She has played the game, which is not difficult for her, but she is quite embarrassed: "I''m not very good at technology. I''m practicing recently. Don''t drag her down." "Ning Hongyu and Ke Lingfeng, as well as Fu yuezhao and you, do you need someone else? Do you want me to find a game God to take you Fang Cangmang usually has nothing to do and plays, so he still knows some rules of the game. Tang Chi waved his hand: "no, I will have a big God belt, super-6." Fang Cang Mao said: OK, this person is to arrange for oneself clearly, just can say live play game directly. So Tang Chi first sent a message to Feng Shuman. Brother Zheng''s late: brother man, I''ll have a live broadcast in a few days. I want to play games. We have four people here. Will you bring us? It was not until the evening that Feng Manshu was a student. Man God: bring you four vegetable chickens?! As for Feng Shuman''s humiliation, Tang Chi is calm. Man brother has that strength. Anyone can be humiliated. Zheng GE''s late: we four wrestlers want to have an activity. Three days later, from 5:00 p.m. to 8:00 p.m., in addition to playing games, we can also have live dinner. Are you sure you will be out of school at 5:00? We are four black, one person short, but I was the first to think of you! Man Shen: it''s not very good. After all, I''m a student. I failed in math in this test. Recently, I touch my mobile phone like a spy. My mother said that if she sees me playing games, she will let me know why there is hell besides heaven in this world Man Shen: besides, I don''t think it''s worthwhile for me to take such a risk for you with our friendship. You are a woman who doesn''t even want me to take a picture with your husband. If you have any use value, you will think of me. Zheng elder brother''s late: Here you are 500 yuan an hour. Man Shen: Chi elder brother, you see, you can see that you are more outsider. Our friendship and money hurt our feelings. What do brothers say about these things? Can I not come! I can ask for leave in the afternoon. Just transfer the money to wechat. Money is really the most touching thing in the world. The girl who doesn''t want to bend down for five bowls of rice has folded for six. A few hours, up to 2000 yuan, Tang Chi can give more, but she clearly knows that Feng Shuman is a student, the family conditions are small and rich, but should not be extravagant, 2000 for ordinary students is already a sky high price of money. So she can''t give a lot of money, which is not good for Feng Shuman. Gu Linzheng and Feng Shuman''s trade, the whole process is in Gu Linzheng''s eyes, he saw Feng Shuman''s ability to steer the wind, suddenly with a low smile: "no wonder you can play with you in an instant." is as like as two peas. Tang Chi eyelid son a lift: "Zheng elder brother, who do you humiliate?" "You." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 People have made an appointment, game dealers and major clubs have agreed. The news spread. Recently, it happened to be a hot time for fighting. Suddenly, I heard that several contestants jointly broadcast the live broadcast. The fans were very happy and crazy after knowing that. Even the gourd eating netizens who only focus on fighting are also shocked, saying that they will have to watch it at that time. I don''t know if it''s a live broadcast to exchange views with each other. And this is Tang Chi''s first live show. Tang Chi''s temper is still shown in the news. He is more straightforward, but he doesn''t know what he will broadcast live. In recent days, Ke Lingfeng and Ning Hongyu have not competed. One is eliminated and the other is still in preparation, so it''s nothing to spend some time practicing the game. After the live broadcast platform was contacted, it took several days. At 5:00 p.m., the live broadcasting platform started on time. And Feng Shuman said she was ready. After school, she found a safe place to accompany Tang Chi to dinner. Several wrestlers are connected to each other, because there are too many people, it is impossible to crowd together, so the four live broadcasting rooms are separated. You can go to see the players you want to watch, but they are all broadcast jointly. It goes without saying that Fu yuezhao is definitely the most popular. Just after the live broadcast, his popularity soared to more than 1 million. Even if there is water in it, the real heat is still there. Tang Chi''s popularity is not worse than Fu yuezhao because it is the hottest and the first time. She has reached 1 million popularity a few minutes later than her. Ke Lingfeng and Ning Hongyu are also moving towards 1 million yuan, and it seems that they are quite relaxed. The four of them broadcast live on this platform, almost instantaneously occupying the flow of the live broadcasting room. It''s the first time that Tang Chi has been broadcast live in this world, but it''s not really the first time. So he is not afraid to face the video. So he shows his own trademark soft smile and blinks his eyes: "Hello, I''m Tang Chi. Thank you for coming to see my first live broadcast." The barrage jammed for a moment and then exploded. I''m dead. My mother, who is this soft girl?! [is she a fighter? Forgive me for not believing!! [tell me, how did you defeat Ning Hongyu? Can you beat Ning Hongyu like this? It''s a bird. A beast!!! [I can''t stand it. NIMA''s voice is so soft and her face is so cute. Why is she so cruel on the stage! [I''m tough] [I''m still a married woman, I''m sorry, I can''t accept it] [is it a bird or a beast?! Seeing the effect of the barrage, Tang Chi grinned and once again drew a wolf''s cry from the barrage. After all, her appearance is not directly proportional to her fighting strength, which is a huge contrast. It''s shocking. She looks like a soft girl, especially today in the club fouls, wearing a bear summer T-shirt suit. Short sleeve shorts, but the secret of her good figure is that she wears her hair and is delicate, soft and cute. She is clearly a soft girl who is harmless to human beings and animals. How can it be recalled that she is currently the strongest fighter in China. Soon, the popularity of her live broadcasting room soared rapidly, and even quickly surpassed Fu yuezhao''s growth rate of popularity. First, she surpassed the 2 million mark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 It''s not the first time that several players except Tang Chi have been broadcast live, so everyone is very calm to say hello. I don''t really care about the popularity. There are so many people watching it anyway. However, the fans were still a little confused when they knew it was a joint live broadcast. Later, when they saw several people taking out their mobile phones, they had a kind of ominous premonition. Especially for the convenience of live broadcasting, there are people behind them who take pictures of their mobile phone screens. [lying trough, fighting players playing games live online? [your sister, I thought it was you who were fighting with each other!! [it''s still glory I [wow, it''s not low In order to play the game conveniently, the game dealer gave them five game numbers of not high or low rank, and Tang Chi also gave one to Feng Shuman. Feng Shuman will be recognized when he is free. Only platinum. Feng Shuman also opened the computer to watch the live broadcast of Tang Chi at her classmate''s home. When she found that this person''s popularity was so high, she was shocked. But soon she didn''t think much about it, and quietly went to the game to pull Tang Chi and them. [Oh, four people. Who''s the other one? [there is another one. It seems that ID is a sister? [are the numbers given by the game companies? When Tang Chi saw the barrage, someone asked who the fifth person was and said, "it''s my friend, a big guy." She was very down-to-earth, and some people watched the live broadcast purely for her status as a rich young woman. As a result, Tang Chi felt that her painting style was quite different. [2333333333, this is not like a rich young grandmother at all] [what a big man can be called a big man by the late emperor! [I don''t think the team is reliable. Fu yuezhao next door said that he was very good. The silver section forced the platinum section 23333] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Tang Chi didn''t like to talk too much during the live broadcast. Soon, the game began to play. Feng Shuman could hardly afford the price of 500 yuan an hour. Although she had three vegetables and chickens, Tang Chi was barely better. Although she had three pits, she was still killing supernatural. With them to experience the fun of the game. Tang Chi paddled happily. A large barrage of [66666666666666666] big brother, real big man, Chi Huang online hugda. Leg] [no wonder playing games] drifted by. But soon, they met a uniform ID, Tang Chi did not pay attention to their live screen, Feng Shuman immediately after the game began to play a sentence on the public screen: "opposite is the host team, you can''t beat, don''t get out of the tower." Tang Chi soon realized that there were many anchors in the game, and many of them often played black with friends when they were on live. Some of them liked to abuse food at a low level. It was obvious that they met. Moreover, Tang Chi takes a glance at the bullet screen, and it seems that the other party is also broadcasting, not on the same live broadcasting platform. But, after all, it''s a gap in strength. Even if Feng Shuman kept killing people in the early stage, she couldn''t stop Fu yuezhao from sending her three crazy. Tang Chi couldn''t stand up to the anchor. Her skills were not very strong. When she met a professional anchor, she didn''t look good enough, but at least she was much better than Fu yuezhao At this time, there was a full screen on the opposite side? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Tang Chi four people did not speak, after all, they are live. Feng Shuman has a bad temper and replies on the spot? the barrage is full of [66666666666666666666] [big man has a good temper] [do you know these are four wrestlers? the other side didn''t give up. No matter how hard you try to carry four wastes, you won''t win. [what kind of game do you play? [big legs? several people in the opposite direction started to scold, and they were obviously more irritable. Feng Shuman stopped and scolded out a famous saying of the game [nmsl? Tang Chi: Brother man, live, easy! However, Tang Chi is not really a soft tempered man. Seeing Feng Shuman reply, he directly types [yes, we just play games, but it''s normal]. Live, pay attention to the image. Before the change, she had been cordially greeting each other''s 18 generations of ancestors. Feng Shuman: Chi Ge? Be yourself! You are so coquettish, I scold have no foundation. Tang Chi [sleeping trough, ha ha ha ha ha ha, this big man is so interesting] [is Chi Huang trying to be coquettish? [I think Chi Huang is due to the live broadcast. Maybe she started to scold her because of her real character. The boss obviously knows the other party 2333333] [NIMA ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Fu yuezhao was so confused that she could only watch the whole process. It is obviously impossible for them to swear. The other party saw Tang Chi''s reply, which was so soft. It was estimated that she was bluffing. Soon, a word of cautious exploration came? What about danima. Bullet screen: [our late emperor is really a soft girl!!!! [please keep a low profile. We don''t know anything about moon god. Now we are asking big Diao Meng Mei what she means. My mother is laughing crazy. [I see Yushen blushing. Why is he blushing?! [Fengshen''s silent expression 23333333333333] soon after the game was finished, the anchor over there also received the news and knew who it was, because he quickly sent out a sentence: "sorry, Chi Huang, I don''t know it''s you who are broadcasting. I''m used to it]. Tang Chi politely and politely wants to express a sentence. It doesn''t matter. The anchor quickly typed another line of words [please don''t hit me if you see me later]. Tang Chi Naturally, the barrage exploded again. Tang Chi let himself restrain, image, pay attention to image! In the first half of the game, they were dying all the time. Only Feng Shuman held his breath and was beyond God. Then the other party knew that it was they who surrendered directly after the live broadcast. At the end of the game, the other party also added friends, Tang Chi resolutely refused. When she was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, a microblog message popped up on the screen. [spicy chicken black powder, our Chi Huang is on the air now. Do you want to kneel and lick it?! Tang Chi: Although Tang Chi quickly points out the news, it''s a live broadcast. Fans with faster eyes have already seen it directly. In addition, the live broadcast can record the screen, and then watch Tang Chi''s heart was cold. After that, his vest was exposed. How infatuated are NIMA''s fans? Her idol is on the air, and dare to send messages to black powder? Bad comments, this fans must be bad! And the bullet screen side, immediately changed a screen question mark, quickly across. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 In fact, many people haven''t had time to see what it is, but it doesn''t hinder those who can see it to ask directly from the barrage. And that message, even if don''t show Tang Chi''s vest, but then as long as a search, you can find out who sent the message to Tang Chi. Then you can see that it''s Tang Chi''s fans, and then you can find out that it was sent to black powder. And the black powder prompt now appears on Tang Chi''s mobile phone. So what''s going on? Tang Chi''s heart is empty. After several games with Fu yuezhao, the live broadcast ended directly. However, she didn''t interact with the audience in the live room very much. Instead, she was addicted to playing games all the time. Some quick witted viewers have searched Weibo, and Tang Chi is on the verge of losing his horse. After the live broadcast, Feng Shuman sent a wechat message to Tang Chi. Feng Shuman: what''s wrong with you? Even the underage bigwigs who watched her live while playing games saw that something was wrong with her. Zheng elder brother''s late: I opened the number black myself, now fell the horse, do you believe it? Feng Shuman Feng Shuman: cow force or my late brother Niu force, most people can''t think of you such a coquettish operation! Feng Shuman: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I saw someone make a blog. What''s the matter with you, little brother? What did you think in your heart? Tang Chi went to Weibo to have a look, sure enough, her black number has now begun to appear some kind of commotion. What''s the matter with you????? [you are the late emperor?!!!!!!!!!! [you black yourself? what the fuck?!!!!! [you are worthy of me calling cards three times a day to scold you?! Tang Chi As long as they are public figures, some of them can be instantly famous. It is estimated that this matter is too unbelievable to be believed, and such sand sculpture operation is really rare, ordinary people have nothing to do with themselves? Fortunately, it''s time for Tang''s news to be released as soon as possible. [Tang Chi lost her waistcoat ? wrestler Tang Chi accidentally exposed her trumpet due to encountering fans @. As a result, the trumpet was still the black powder number in the mouth of her fans group? What kind of divine operation, I black myself? [Tang Chi dropped her vest ? at the first moment when she saw the hot search, she thought it was Tangchi''s trumpet, but it was her own black powder. What sand sculpture idol is this? [Tang Chi lost her vest ? I saw it. It''s so miserable that she was abused by her fans online every day The one who scolded was actually her idol himself. [Tang Chi lost her vest ? I searched her speeches in history, which was crazy and looked like anti loyal. But if she was herself, it could be understood that it was just the black powder beaten by fans, which turned out to be a famous black powder. Now this trend is almost laughable. [ My mother asked me why I was laughing at a mobile phone. [as a member of her fans, or a fan who insulted the trumpet, to tell you the truth, I''m very complicated now] [don''t lose the vest ? do ordinary people treat their fans like this ?????? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Don''t mention Tang Chi himself, even the club didn''t expect her to have this divine operation. Cheng ZHENGBO saw the microblog, but also took a breath: "this is not the famous black powder of our club?" Every time, we are determined to set up various flags for the club, including the words that the boundless club won the ukg Championship next year. At that time, they were all beaten into black powder by the club. Now, the owner of this number is Tang Chi? Cheng felt choked. So Tang Chi didn''t go home after the live broadcast, so he received cordial greetings from the leaders online. Seeing the leader biting his teeth, Tang Chi still had a reason to scold himself, "can I know? At that time, I thought that it was normal for me to say that boundless wants to win the championship at that time? It''s OK to regard it as a fan''s expectation. Who knows, they just beat me to black powder. How unjust I am. " "I also wanted to explain later, but I can''t directly say that I am Tang Chi." By that time, she was already besieged by fans. She was distressed by her fans'' IQ, and was so angry that she didn''t clarify it. Before the live broadcast, I didn''t know that I would fall off suddenly: "my fans are too devoted to my black powder. I suspect they are not so diligent to me. I even make a live broadcast and come to see it. Am I afraid I can''t find my black spots. So my fans are my black powder?" Leaders: The main reason is that Tang Chi''s comments on the trumpet are quite crazy. If someone picks out such a piece, let''s not say whether it''s a comedy or not, just rely on her own sentence, in case of boundless winning the ukg championship. Does that mean she? After all, it seems that Tang Chi is the most likely to win the championship in infinity. However, it is still the Asian arena now, and the world arena does not know how the situation will be, so it is hard to say. But this sentence is quite disgusting to other fans of the world game. Especially the fans of Aulas are the most. Yes, these famous foreign players must also have fans. If Tang Chi says this directly, it''s not very confident. In other words, he doesn''t pay attention to other players? So when the vest was proved to be Tang Chi, before Tang Chi''s fans could speak nothing, other fans seized Tang Chi''s remarks and refuted them. To be honest, she is very strong, but she is too confident to win the championship. Europe and America are not comparable in Asia! [#?????????????????????????????????????######### Isn''t it normal to be a champion? Is it true that when a wrestler enters the competition and says he doesn''t want to win the championship, does he respect other players? [people who know how to fight say that after watching Tang Chi''s competition, they really don''t feel that Tang Chi''s strength is inferior to that of foreign players. Ning Hongyu is also one of the world''s leading players. If she wins Ning Hongyu, she is qualified to say this. Other players should not be unconvinced, and the real chapter can be seen on the competition stage] [Tang Chi loses her waistcoat. She has not always been like this The interview also shows that Is to own strength super self-confidence, certainly also knows in the mind, she is not as good as your layman? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 There are also people who speak for Tang Chi, and naturally there are other fans who are not satisfied with Tang Chi''s various attacks. It was not a big deal for Tang Chi to lose his horse, but what she said was quickly spread abroad by the media. For a while, it caused disputes among all parties. Of course, today''s Tang Chi, after receiving the leadership''s education, returned home, still quite a bit dejected. Gu Linye is also at home now. Seeing Tang Chi come back, he almost didn''t die laughing: "you play trumpet black yourself. I''ve never seen such divine manipulation as you, sister-in-law. What do you think? Are you not happy every day Tang Chi squinted at Gu Linye and said, "do you care? Your father likes it! " Gu''s mother came down from the upstairs. Tang Chi immediately changed his face: "I don''t know. At the beginning, I just said a few words casually. Who knows they will beat me into black powder. The baby''s heart is bitter!" Gu Linye: Seeing her face change, he realized that something was wrong. He turned his head and saw that it was Mrs. Gu coming down. He sneered and turned his eyes at Tang Chi''s affectation. Looking at Tang Chi''s appearance, Gu''s mother quickly asked, "tardy, what happened?" Tang Chi shook his head: "no, just some small things, mom, are you going out?" It''s evening. It''s strange that Gu''s mother wants to go out. Gu''s mother nodded and said with a smile, "yes, there''s a classmate party tonight. Your father and I will go to the party and come back later. When you are at home, you can eat by yourself." After that, he looked at Gu Linye, and his voice increased a little: "you can stay at home for me tonight, and don''t bully your sister-in-law!" Gu Linye: Bullying her, Shi Lezhi? Sometimes he really wants to ask Gu''s mother how blind she is to Tang Chi''s filter. Can this face really make people blind selectively? After watching her competition, can Gu''s mother still think that he has the ability to beat Tang Chi? Gu''s mother didn''t think it was OK. Anyway, she finished and went out. Tang Chi and Gu Linye, of course, were not happy with each other. Of course, they went back to their rooms. The impact of losing the vest is not as big as she imagined, that is, the fans are a little excited. Tang Chi felt that she was very innocent. At the beginning, she wanted to explain. However, the fans were so excited that she gave herself the title of "black powder" without saying a word. This is reasonable and can''t be explained clearly. She was still fighting the big black powder. Waiting for Gu Linzheng to come back, he obviously knew what happened today. When he entered the door and saw Tang Chi at home, Qing Jun had a smile on his face: "can you even have an accident with a live broadcast?" Tang Chi sighed: "this accident will happen, I can''t block it, isn''t it?" "So it is." Gu Linzheng took off his coat and put it on the shelf. Tang Chi thought of his endorsement and said to him, "by the way, the club has received me a snack product endorsement. If I accept it, it doesn''t matter." Gu Linzheng only "um" A: "you are willing to go." Tang Chi still had some considerations: "I don''t think that I am the daughter-in-law of your family, and I will go out to speak for you at that time. I''m afraid others will say it." The daughter-in-law who cares for her family is still short of money and even comes out to speak for her? Gu Linzheng is a very open-minded person: "it doesn''t matter, others won''t talk so much." Even if you talk a lot, you can''t let your family hear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Hearing this, Tang Chi grinned happily, lying on the bed with two legs dangling: "the endorsement fee is 15 million!" 15 million may not be a big deal for his family, but for Tang Chi, who can make so much money, it is already quite remarkable. Gu Linzheng lowered himself and rubbed Tang Chi''s cheek: "you are great." Tang Chi is very curious to ask a: "that Zheng elder brother, you usually a month salary how much?" Gu family is a group, but now the person in power is Gu Fu, and the president like Gu Linzheng is paid? What''s his monthly salary? "I''m not paid. Even if it''s important, I don''t have much." He downplayed it as if it was not worth mentioning: "I take the investment dividend of Gu''s group, as well as my private investment." After hearing this sentence, Tang Chi knew that there was no need to listen to his next words. When Gu Linzheng was about to say a certain amount, Tang Chi reached out to stop him: "OK, don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it." Gu Linzheng: He poked Tangchi''s cheek with his fingertips and, with a hint of amusement, went into the bathroom to take a bath. Tang Chi is here to make his own endorsement money, how to spend after the dream. To tell the truth, she is not a person who likes luxury. The prize money has been enough for her to live for so long, but the more money, the better. Originally, when I played the ukg finals, the 20 million had to be sent down. As a result, NIMA wore it that night and didn''t enjoy the money. But fortunately, if Tang Chi passed away, she would not play in the future, and her life would be guaranteed. Anyway, money would not run away. Before that, she was busy with the competition, acting for several endorsements and advertising. However, the income she got was not as high as the direct value this time. At that time, she had only a few million yuan, and now it has soared to 15 million yuan. With the club dividend, plus tax deduction, Tang Chi may get millions, but it is still a sky high price. No wonder other people say that stars are good at making money. She is just a public figure, and a spokesperson will go to heaven. So she temporarily ignored the hot news on the microblog, and first shared the news with her parents. They have a family group. Tang Chi usually talks in it, but except for her father''s occasional words, Tang''s mother is basically a cold girl and doesn''t talk. Zheng GE''s late: I want to speak for a snack product, the endorsement fee has 15 million!!! I''m going to be rich soon!! Gao Jun''s husband:!!!!!!! Gao Jun''s husband: buy me a car! I have a fancy to a BMW recently! Tang Fu is a straightforward and not artificial man, very straightforward to say their own needs. Zheng elder brother''s late: Dad, you have nothing to do all day. Why do you buy so many cars! I remember we have several cars, too? Tang Xinhui, his ancestor: when we came to the imperial capital, we sold all of them, but we still let others drive the Chevy. She''s a rare voice. Gao Jun''s husband: Yes! After all, you are the little grandmother who cares for your family. If we don''t buy a luxury car and go out on weekdays, how can I say I''m your father. Zheng GE''s late: then you can not say ah, you do not say how others know you are my father???? Gao Jun''s husband: I''m also a vain father. Zheng GE''s family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 fucking great. Her father''s reason is absolutely impeccable. Tang Chi was not stingy in this respect. Her father said he would buy it. Zheng GE''s late: I don''t know when to approve the endorsement fee. When I get the money, I will take you to buy it. Gao Jun, her husband: good, good, good! Gao Jun, her husband: you are so polite. Sometimes I feel embarrassed. brother Zheng''s late: Dad, from the speed of your reply, I can''t see where your embarrassment is. Gao Jun, her husband: nonsense, I hesitated for three seconds! Tang Chi Judging from her father''s quick reply to the news, it is estimated that there is moisture in these three seconds. Sometimes, Tang Chi''s character is perfectly inherited from his father. But the family did not say that. Tang Chi naturally thought of his parents first, and then bought gifts for Zheng Ge. After all, my own diamond is heavy on my neck! But she really did not know what brother Zheng likes, such as cars, watches and so on. Zheng Geduo''s warehouse could not be stacked, and he may not like these. Tang Chi doesn''t think Gu Linzheng has anything special to like. At least until now, she has hardly seen Gu Linzheng. Besides wearing wedding rings, she has repeated watches or accessories. Well, when I think about it, I think about lemon again. Waiting for Gu Linzheng to come out after taking a bath, Tang Chi originally wanted to ask him, but when she thought about her marriage last time, she was worried about getting in her routine and opened her mouth without asking. Gu Linzheng saw that she was eager to speak but stopped. He went to bed and pulled her arm. Then he asked, "do you have something to say?" "It''s not a big deal." Tang Chi thought about it for a while, and implicitly changed his idea of giving a gift: "how do you think I can spend it after I get the endorsement fee? I''m going to give my dad a BMW Gu Linzheng held her in his arms, let her lie on his chest, put her arms around her, and said lazily: "it''s just investment. You can spend it if you want. 15 million, you and the club should also share it? After tax deduction, you can get only a few million dollars, and not a lot. " Tang Chi It''s not a lot. It''s very impressive. "But it''s a huge sum of money for me. I just want to buy you all some presents to show my heart." "I don''t have to." Gu Linzheng picked Tang Chi''s chin with the tip of his finger. Suddenly, he leaned down, clamped Tang Chi with one leg and raised his eyebrow. His tone was still low, with the smell of demagoguery: "just a little expression is enough for your intention." This makes Tang Chi Teng''s cheek red. We are busy these days, so brother Zheng didn''t make much trouble with her, but after a long time, it''s really natural. Although her face was red, her movements did not resist. They had a deep and harmonious exchange of soul on the issue of Tang Chi''s mind. The next day, Tang Chi went to the club to talk about endorsements. Fang CangMao had confirmed the contract for her to sign. The shooting time was selected at this time or when the gap of Tangchi''s competition was officially completed. Anyway, it didn''t take too long. At present, the last spokesperson for this product has not officially expired. So there is no need to worry, money, within a short period of time can not be in place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Yesterday, the matter of the vest fell, Tang Chi''s reputation was reversed. Because she usually open the number of talk is crazy, in fact, or she can win the championship this is not sure. This must make some foreign players'' fans look upset, so there is a run Tang late meaning in and out of the words. After one night fermentation, the heat dropped a little, but there were still many people who said she was more and more people spoke for her. Fans have responded, and it doesn''t affect her image destruction, after all, she has been very proud of the interview performance. It''s not surprising. It is more people waiting to face her now, to see what she can make in the world cup. But Tang is too late to take these into account, and she is soon attracted to a piece of old gossip that may be on. Yes, the old gossip, or man big man sent a wechat said. Man: brother, brother, don''t say I don''t remind you. I heard a gossip last night about your father. My mother told my dad that an aunt who had known her for many years recently divorced. When she was young, she was said to have been married to your father. She didn''t see it at that time, and then she knew that your family was rich recently. Then she asked my mother. My mother just said some basic information. Maybe that aunt just thought you had money. She said to my mother that she might come to the emperor and come to see your father You have to make your mom a snack. This old demon is the most upset. The last sentence is very important. Zheng GE''s family''s delay: poof br > ZHENG family''s late: don''t talk about my family first. Man Ge is only 13 years old. Can you say something that is in line with your personal settings. Man Shen: when the game is played, people experience more and it is a word, which has a lot of vicissitudes. The late of Zheng Ge family: But Feng Shuman said this matter, Tang late is not known. After all, for so many years, her mother and her father married so long, who will pay attention to the things in their youth? It is Tang mother once said occasionally that Tang father was not very attractive to women because of his son''s temperament and shy personality. So she had several dating experiences before she met Tang mother, but the specific Tang mother didn''t say much, Tang Chi didn''t ask. However, if it is just a common chat event, fengshuman will come to tell Tang Chi specifically. Most of it is something, she didn''t mean to say it, just to remind Tang late. Did not expect dad old age can walk rotten peach blossom? Although it didn''t happen, she could not tell if it was a bad peach blossom. She sent Tang mother a message quickly: Mom, pay attention to Dad recently. Don''t let him go out alone. I got information here. It is said that a father''s relative will come to the emperor to find him! Tang mother didn''t return wechat news, and she didn''t know if she saw it. Even if she saw her character, she could hold on to these things. Until the next day, Tang mother suddenly called Tang Chi in the morning. She said calmly: "Tang Chi, I''ll give you an address, you come to a place, come alone, don''t call Linzheng''s family know." Tang Chi Leng: "OK, I will come right away, but what, can''t let Zheng elder brother know?" That is a terrible thing, I''m afraid. "It''s not a big deal." Tang mother still calm: "it is to let you fight queen, to town, to suppress the opposite three big men, dare not to move lightly." Tangchi: "......" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Tang Chi was shocked. When could he even hold his mother and let himself go to the town? But it''s rare that Tang''s mother asked for something, and Tang Chi agreed soon. Tang mother said an address, she according to Tang mother said the place, only to find that this is actually a restaurant outside the imperial capital. The environment is elegant and interesting. There are a lot of people coming. There are a lot of private cars in the parking lot outside. There is also a separate private room here. When Tang Chi came here, he was sensitive to the atmosphere. Tang''s mother sat on the right hand side of the round table, calm, as if eating at home. Tang Fu sat next to her, a rare expression of some tension, but also some vague doubts. Opposite them, in a half surrounded structure, sat five people, three big men, two women. One is young, one is still charming, and the other is three big men, but they have a unified face. They look rough, but they seem to have some deterrent power. Oh, triplets. Seeing Tang Chi coming, Tang''s mother stretched out her hand, and the master''s general posture was calm: "Tang Chi, come, sit down." As soon as she opened her mouth, the five people opposite turned their eyes to Tang Chi. Tang Chi sat down and looked at his father. He asked in a low voice, "Dad, what''s going on?" Tang Fu was a little confused: "I don''t know too much..." Tang Chi "Gao Jun, is this your daughter? When I grow up, I''m really good-looking. " After all, Tang Chi is delicate, soft and cute, and his figure is even better. He can''t say too much against his heart. He must be exaggerating directly. When Tang Chi saw Tang''s mother''s face, the skin seemed to twitch for a moment. She had a slight smile, but she didn''t mean to laugh: "yes, my daughter looks good-looking, after all, follow me." Tang Chi Oh, my mom. Half old Xu Niang:.... " What a shame. To be fair, the other side is also a kind of good-looking middle-aged woman, and her figure is OK. Tang''s mother is not bad, but she takes a different route. Tang''s mother''s dress and dress are much simpler, but she has enough air. It''s not surprising that Tang Chi compared them. It''s mainly because Tang Chi knew why this woman came. One was her father''s former blind date, the other was the current one. That''s for sure. Tang Chi picked his eyebrows and asked quietly, "Mom, you don''t introduce me. Who is this aunt?" "Oh, this is..." Tang mother was about to speak when she was intercepted by the other party: "I am your Aunt Xue LAN, but you may not have heard of me, so you are not impressed with me. Your mother should not want to mention me." Oh! This is a bit of a level. What''s your Aunt Xue lanshuang? I don''t know. She thought this woman had a good relationship. Then Tang Chi''s mother didn''t want to mention it? It''s really interesting. Sure enough, at that time, Tang''s mother''s face was condensed. However, she was quite calm. Instead, she said with a slow smile: "what you said was not an important thing. At the beginning, you and my husband had a blind date, but you finally didn''t agree. They were all things that ended without illness. It was just a passing scene. I had nothing to say to my daughter Is that right? So don''t be surprised that she doesn''t know you. " Between the women tit for tat, Tang Fu this silly white sweet all heard something wrong, know not to say a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 If Tang Chi had thought about it. If Tang''s mother still has some reservation, Tang Chi will be more impolite: "so what''s the matter with Aunt Xue''s coming to our house this time?" This is too straightforward, Xue LAN Shuang just pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed: "no, it''s not that I haven''t seen you for many years. This time I happened to take my children to visit the imperial capital. Thinking that old Tang has already lived here, I come to talk with him about the past." Reminiscence? What''s the old story. Tang Chi raises eyebrows. This is the relationship between NIMA and each other. Maybe they don''t understand each other. You have refused. After all these years, what kind of old is this? And old Tang Old Tang, call also enough familiar. did not want to make complaints about the Tucao, but Tang didn''t say a word. Tang Fu was a little confused: "we had a blind date in those years. When you met me, you refused. What are we talking about?" He asked with sincerity. Xue lanshuang almost didn''t spit out his tea. Tang Chi almost didn''t laugh. Some of Xue lanshuang''s sons and daughters looked at Tang Fu and asked directly, "Uncle Tang, what you said is that our mother seems to be eager to come to you. Do you look down on others? If you don''t want to meet, let''s go! " Then he got up and wanted to take Xue LAN Shuang away. As a result, the three of the Tang family kept silent. Not even a polite request to stay. The atmosphere of embarrassment filled the air. Tang Chi wanted to ask what the sand sculpture was. Were they not embarrassed? If they didn''t detain him, Xue lanshuang couldn''t really go. He quickly acted as a peacemaker and waved: "Tianyue, what''s the matter with you? Your uncle Tang didn''t mean to say that. Isn''t it normal? " She said, looking at the Tang family and others, she said with a smile, "it''s true that what Lao Tang said is, after all, we were only dating. At that time, I was too young and moved too much. I turned down Lao Tang at that time. In fact, I also regret that... " What''s the subtext? Isn''t it just trying to have something new? Tang''s father heard it, and he was embarrassed and said subconsciously, "it''s OK. It''s OK to refuse. If you don''t refuse, how can you meet Gao Jun?" The killing power of this word is too big, Tang mother originally slightly collapse look was amused to laugh out a sound. Tang Chi almost laughs crazy, Tang Fu sometimes confused, but it is still clear that some words simply poke people''s hearts. What''s the big truth? Xue Lan''s face on the opposite side is innocent. Tang Chi would like to record this wonderful scene and show it to brother Zheng. The woman on the other side couldn''t help it: "what do you mean by this sentence? Don''t you look down on my mother?" as like as two peas, he took a picture of the table. The other three men who looked exactly alike frowned on their brows, making the scene more anxious. Ordinary people can definitely be bluffed by the opposite side. After all, do you think you are afraid of the three big men? But Tang Chi, is that a normal person? As soon as the woman opposite patted the table, Tang Chi clapped the table even louder: "what do we mean? What do you mean your mother talks to my father for no reason? What''s the matter? I''ve had a kiss. It''s like an old love affair. Let''s meet and have dinner. Let''s treat you. If you don''t believe me, why do you want to have a fight today? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 This table is more powerful than the other side. The food on the table seems so soft and cute that Tang''s mouth is almost too soft. Don''t talk about them, even Tang Fu and Tang''s mother are the first time to see their daughter so straightforward and excited. There is a huge gap between them, so Tang Fu is scared to shiver. Mom, my daughter is really scary. Tang''s mother raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t say anything. The triplets on the opposite side couldn''t help it. Their faces turned red. They stood up and glared at each other. The scene was very frightening: "you actually attacked our sister!" "You are cruel to our sister!" "You are cruel to our sister!" All of them said, "well three lines as like as two peas. Xue lanshuang is also afraid of any conflict, but Tang Chi''s words are not good. This woman is aggrieved, "I just want to see old Tang, you really want to see more." "Well, you''ve seen it too. Now you feel almost the same? We''ll pay for the meal, so we''ll leave first. You can play slowly in the imperial capital Tang Chi didn''t want to talk nonsense to each other, so he got up and took Tang Fu and Tang Mu to leave. Although Tang Fu thought it was not appropriate, he seemed to leave now as the best policy, so he kept silent. Tang''s mother was even too lazy to talk to each other. "Old Tang." Xue lanshuang suddenly turned to Tang''s father and said, "can I come to see you later?" Tang''s mother: No matter how good self-restraint is, I want to scold people now. In front of her, this is the estrus period. Can''t you find someone to scatter? Tang Fu''s expression looked hesitant, but he was not polite: "no, I''m not familiar with you..." If the other party had not asked him to come in the name of relatives today, he would not have come. Of course, he also honestly told Tang''s mother. As soon as she arrived at the scene, she found that the other party''s posture was obviously not good, so she called Tang Chi to save the scene. This can stimulate Xue LAN Shuang. She thought it was nothing, but she rolled her eyes and fainted. People of the Tang family:.... " What did they say? This is? "Ma, Ma!" Xue lanshuang''s daughter screamed and squatted down in a hurry. Subconsciously, she touched her mouth and nose. It was obviously not the first time for her to look at her skillful appearance. At first, Tang Chi thought that there was something wrong with her, so she was stimulated. But what does it have to do with their family? As a result, Du Tianyue yelled at her in a daze, and her words were fierce. Her tears were even more likely to drop. The triplets blocked the door behind her and her eyes were red. "You''ve made our mother mad. Don''t want to leave today!" Du Tianyue even raised her head and exclaimed, "my mother has a heart problem. If anything happens today, you can''t get rid of it!" Now Tang Chi hasn''t broken out yet, but she is very angry with her mother. "OK, send her to the hospital and let the doctor check it carefully to see what''s wrong with her. If she doesn''t have heart problems, I''ll let you have a lot of trouble today. Who can''t do that? When I''m Tang Xinhui? Even if you don''t want to talk shamelessly, I still dare to paste them up. I''ll see how capable you are today After Tang''s mother''s words, Tang Chi''s sharp eyes saw Xue Lan''s hands move, and Du Tianyue became a little confused and guilty. Tang Chi realized in an instant that he had come for some purpose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 If you are dizzy, of course, you have to pretend to the end. The waiters of the restaurant in the suburbs called for emergency and sent people to the hospital. Tang Chi and their several naturally followed. To the hospital a check, the problem is not, is bite teeth do not wake up. Even if Du Tianyue''s four people stare at Tang Chi, they have no idea. At this time, who didn''t know Xue lanshuang was pretending. Tang mother sneered: "not to say that there are heart problems, how to check out the health is very ah?" There is a doctor nearby, and decides that there is nothing wrong. As a result, Xue lanshuang doesn''t wake up. When Tang Chi sees the doctor pricking the infusion needle into the back of her hand, she still frowns in pain, but she still closes her eyes and bites her mouth. Du Tianyue began to cry: "it''s obvious that you are angry with my mother, and now you still say this kind of sarcastic words. Now people have many problems that can''t be detected by medicine. Who knows whether the hospital has seriously checked it? If you don''t give us an account today, you can''t leave here! " I want triplets to block the door. However, Tang Chi did not expect that Tang Chi was watching the drama all the time. Seeing three men blocking the door, she did not show any timidity. Tang''s mother even sneered: "in this case, why don''t you call the police and let the police decide? I''d like to see what you want us to do if you don''t let us do it today. Why don''t you let us pay for the mental loss instead of fainting Tang''s mother is not polite now. Xue lanshuang is shameless. If she dares to blackmail their family, don''t blame them for their impoliteness. "Who do you say doesn''t want face? Who do you say doesn''t want face?" Du Tianyue blushed, and was infuriated by Tang''s mother''s words. She scolded Tang''s mother directly: "you don''t want to face!" The doctor looked at him, embarrassed and at a loss. Tang Chi chewed the gum he had bought on the road. He was impatient and said, "please pay attention to your words. Your mother passed out in a confused way. What does it have to do with us? If you are not convinced, you can call and scold again. Be careful that I am not polite to you. There are four words in your father''s life dictionary that don''t call women. " "You scare me, you think I''m scared!" Du Tianyue was not convinced and yelled. Tang Fu next to him began to have a headache: "enough! What does this matter have to do with our family? " Xue LAN Shuang came to the emperor and said that he wanted to see him. He had a kiss with Xue LAN at that time. After returning, the other party refused to contact him. He did not contact him for several decades, that is, he could not find a relationship. At this moment, the more noisy, the more intense, Xue lanshuang on the hospital bed also can not put on, a leisurely turn to wake up, confused asked: "what happened?" Seeing her wake up, Du Tianyue immediately cried and ran up: "Mom, are you awake?" Tang Chi Didn''t you wake up all the way? But it''s the same thing if people pretend to expose them. As long as they are thick skinned, they can''t admit it. "I..." Xue LAN Shuang looked like a headache, touched his head, and then looked around, then asked: "is this a hospital?" In fact, the doctor knew from the beginning that the patient was pretending to be dizzy. After all, they were doctors. What could not be seen? He sniffed and said, "yes, this is the hospital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 "Xue LAN Shuang." Tang mother saw her wake up, but she didn''t want to go round with them and went up and said, "what do you have, you say directly, less said there is something wrong with me. At a large age, you don''t want to face others and face. In public, you think you can get any benefits if you want your daughter to make a noise?" Now it is clear, Xue LAN Shuang''s face is not really so thick, Du Tianyue, as soon as he hears anger, will open his mouth to scold, Xue LAN Shuang''s face red pulled him, still hesitant to look at the tangxinhui: "Old Tang, in fact, it is your three brothers please me to come to you." "Three brothers?" Tang father seemed to be stunned, then he came back, it seemed to think of who, but the rare thing is that Tang Fu''s face is not good-looking, he rarely a look without any expression said: "what do he look for me to do?" Even Tang mother frowned: "has already broken the relationship, still come to us to do?" Tang later heard the taste of gossip, and asked in a low voice, "Mom, what is the matter, who is the third brother of dad?" She never heard of any brothers or other relatives around her father since she was a child. Tang mother turned her eyes and said, "your father married his mother as a child, and his father married again. The married stepmother brought three children here. But later, your grandparents were ill and died. We haven''t contacted that area for more than ten years. It is not an important thing. Naturally, we don''t have to tell you about it." Tang was suddenly in a hurry. She said Tang family has no relatives, can go is distant relatives. So when she said that she moved to the residence, Tang Fu Tang mother promised it very quickly. However, after all, they are all relatives brought by marriage. They must have been with Tang father. They can make a direct noise for more than ten years without contact. Most of them have any problems. Tang Chi had some conjectures, but he didn''t ask in detail here. Xue LAN Shuang also said with a smile: "brother, there is revenge the next night. Your third brother means that all of them have been in business for so many years. Just this time I came to the capital, he asked me to see you. I wonder if you can have time to go back to get together once." "Forget it." Tang father has not spoken, Tang mother directly said: "all over ten years, we have nothing to do with each other, and also gather, we also live a good life, you will not be able to worry about it." Xue LAN looked at Tang father unbelievably: "Old Tang, your three brothers are your brothers after all. Would you not even look at it? How can your wife do this? " Tang mother: "......" She wanted to hold the woman down and hit her. Tang father said with a very hard temper: "I don''t go to see them, they did not contact themselves, and what does it have to do with me?" After that, Tang father put his hand at his hand, and was not happy to listen to it: "you should say that even if you see a face make such a noise, it is really ugly." Tang father is not really stupid, white and sweet, that is, he always has a happy thought of things not much, can be said by him, that is obviously, this brother is 80% of the problem. He shook his head after he said, and left with Tang Chi and Tang mother. This time they are leaving, but Du Tianyue is still a little bit displeased. He also wants to let the triplets stop them. Xue LAN grabs her hand and shakes his head and doesn''t stop them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 "Mom, how did you break off contact with this third brother? Tell me about it." Tang family has never had many relatives. When he was a child, Tang Chi was still regarded as his own family. There were few relatives in his family. Now it seems that he has already lost contact. Now left are normal relatives, naturally there will be nothing of the best. But the old ones are different. Tang''s mother sneered: "what else can I say? It''s just that your grandmother It''s just like your grandmother. She has three children, and she must have a bad eye on your father. Your father was not very smart when he was young. When he was young, he was in charge of your grandfather. When he grew up, his brothers were not intimate. When the gap became big, they disliked your father. Anyway, after the old couple died, they broke off contact with them. When I was with your father Wait, it''s just that they don''t often contact each other. When they had children, your father and I gave each other 200 pieces of money. When I gave birth to you, they didn''t even greet each other. What do you think? I''m sure I won''t go back and forth. " Tang mother is a hard temper, the other party so to themselves, it must be directly do not contact. Twenty years ago, 200 yuan was a huge sum of money. Tang''s mother was so generous that the other side didn''t reply. What do they think? It''s not cheap. Tang Chi suddenly, his eyes flickered: "then suddenly someone came to us this time, didn''t you?" "What else can I do? Maybe I saw your news and knew that we were rich. I suddenly remembered that we were still related." After the thorough analysis of Tang''s mother, Tang Fu over there suddenly realized: "Oh, I remember that Xue lanshuang was introduced to me by the third elder brother''s relatives. I said why the third brother came to find me." Tang''s mother slapped his father on the back of his head: "why, do you still remember?" Tang Fu''s face was aggrieved: "I just think of it all of a sudden. I can''t forget it." Tang''s mother snorted coldly: "Tang Xinhui, I don''t care. You can fight for breath. If your three brothers really come to the emperor, they will all come to us. If you get entangled, you can call the police directly. If you can''t, let Linzheng settle this matter. I don''t want to get used to some people who shouldn''t be used to. It''s all stinky." "Yes, I know." Tang Fu always listens to Tang''s mother at home. At the beginning, she didn''t contact with her third brother at all. After so many years, thanks to Tang''s mother''s good grasp of Tang''s father. Otherwise, with his temperament, there is no Tang family today. It was a Wulong incident. It turned out that her relatives, who had not seen for many years, wanted to have a ghost idea. Tang Chi had seen a lot of such things, but it was a pity that if it was committed by her, there were only two words. No way! It is not easy to say that there is blood relationship, not to mention this kind of blood relationship. After returning home, Tang Chi sent a message to Feng Shuman: the old Goblin you said really came to see my father, and almost made my mother angry, and was ready to touch porcelain. Man God: I''ll tell you!!! Man Shen: she is really not a good thing, just The white lotus on TV, no, she is an old lotus. She got divorced a few days ago because she had an affair, and then she was caught crying and said that people had to chase her, and she was embarrassed to refuse / Black question mark???? Man Shen: I tell you, she gave birth to four children, a triplet and a daughter. The key is that the daughter and the triplet have the same mother and half father. Even if it''s not the same as now, I admire her husband for tolerating such a long time to divorce! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 When talking about these eight trigrams, Feng Shuman called him excited and eloquent. Tang Chi thought about Xue lanshuang''s appearance. Zheng elder brother''s late: in fact, I can still understand that the old lotus still has charm, I can''t see it, it''s very tasty, and the old man can''t control it. Man God: Yes, she didn''t want to fight your father this time, did she? Laolianhua is quite resourceful. He has been married three times anyway, which is the late arrival of brother Zheng''s family My mom won''t let her do it. Man Shen: I think you too. Mother seems to be more difficult to provoke than she is, and brother Chi is not easy to offend. She beats old lotus flower every minute and denies her mother. Tang Chi thinks for a moment that Feng Shuman''s parents are still related to his parents. Xue lanshuang comes from them again. Tang Chi is afraid of any extra events, so he says something to Feng Shuman. Brother Zheng''s Chi: brother man, when you''re OK, please help me pay attention there. If you have any gossip about my family, you should inform me in time. after all, she is a famous person. If she is recognized by her former relatives, she can talk about it freely in the local area. Tang Chi only thinks about what if the so-called three brothers of my father refuse Hand, after all, I am so rich now Man God: OK, OK, our brothers still talk about this! I''ll help you pay attention! After that, it was quite peaceful for the next few days. Tang Chi heard that Xue lanshuang did not go back. She didn''t care, as long as she didn''t come to harass the Tang family. She''s going to have an airport race, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. Since the exposure of the vest, her popularity is still very high. In addition to the endorsement that has not been officially signed, the club asked her to help with a few advertisements, which are also very expensive. Tang Chi made a million yuan in the sum of several pieces. Anyway, she just helped to make a micro blog. Tang Chi doesn''t have any star burden. She''s not a star at all. Anyway, her image is almost exposed. She occasionally picks up some comments and replies, and even confronts with black powder. For a while, she has a good time. Since her match with Ning Hongyu, although the heat behind ukg is still high, it seems to be less exciting than Tang Chi and Ning Hongyu. It seems that all the people are paying attention to the arrival of the ukg finals. However, Ke Lingfeng seems to be able to get the runner up. Last year did not break into the top 10, this year can actually get the runner up, yes, he and Tang Chi fight for the championship! Of course, Ke Lingfeng knows a lot about whether to win Tang Chi or not. However, he still thanks Tang Chi, even though the competition has not started yet. During this period, the birthdays of Gu''s mother and Gu''s father came one after another. Their birthdays couldn''t be sloppy. They had to meet a lot of guests. So Tang Chi was tired. Fortunately, this kind of birthday was once a year. How could he have to come often. It is worth mentioning that, compared with the attitude of those friends who were a little strange before, many people approached her through the ukg competition, indicating that she was the pillar of the country and was about to win glory for the country, so that she could win a good place in the ukg competition. If they blow people up, they will surely be able to blow flowers, so Tang Chi doesn''t think it''s so hard to entertain these guests. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "Don Chi, do you have a game next week?" After Gu''s birthday dinner party, Tang''s mother finds Tang Chi, who is busy and asks her about her plans for the next week. "No, I''m two weeks away from my last game," Tang said directly The final with Ke Lingfeng is the last game of ukg sub competition, the most interesting one. In addition to some foreign competitions, it will be held in two weeks. Tang''s mother didn''t care about this, so Tang Chi said, "Mom, do you have something for me to do?" "Well." She nodded. "Well, we''ll go back to our hometown next week." After saying this, she wrung her eyebrows, and seemed to be a little uneasy: "your grandparents'' graves are in your father''s relatives'' side, that is, your father''s third brother''s hometown mentioned last time. We also go back to worship once a year, but we choose a very late time and don''t meet them. But this time, their hometown is in a hurry to demolish, and all the graves need to be removed The worship ceremony requires all the family members to be present, so we all need to go back. Next week, you will go back with me and your father These are the customs of some old places. We must go together at important times. Moving graves to worship also belongs to one of them. Generally speaking, Tang''s mother doesn''t want Tang Chi to meet with the people over there, but this time it''s an accident, and everyone must be there. At least he is Tang Chi''s grandfather, and he can''t turn a blind eye to it. But Tang''s mother had a kind of estimation, 80% of the things last time did not find a good opportunity, this time find a chance, is to deceive them back. Tang''s mother also had a little estimation of what they wanted to do. It was obviously unrealistic to go back and show brotherhood. Most of them were looking for excuses to need money. Unfortunately, Tang''s mother didn''t intend to give them any money. Tang Chi thought for a long time that his mother and father had taken her to worship alone. She didn''t know why, but now she knows that this trip is not peaceful. She can support Tang''s mother and father when she goes, and says, "OK." At night, after washing up and going to bed, Tang Chi told Gu Linzheng that he would return to his hometown to worship. "Moving graves and offering sacrifices to ancestors?" Gu Linzheng seemed a little surprised, "why don''t you call me?" His tone was gentle, but his question was natural. Tang Chi was stunned. He thought that his mother did not say that he would call Gu Linzheng. However, it is impossible that he should not be regarded as his own family member. It is estimated that he is a relative of his father''s side. It is not convenient to take Gu Linzheng over. She said to the truth: "it''s not that you don''t want to go. It''s just that the situation there is a little complicated. I''ll go this time." Gu Linzheng frowned, seemed to think for a while, and then calmly said: "when exactly? I''ll arrange a job and I''ll come with you. " Tang Chi was surprised: "do you really want to go? But... " "It''s nothing." Gu Linzheng looked at her, slightly side eyes: "after all, it''s grandparents. Since I''m married to you, I should go to worship in love with you. You said it''s just this time, and it''s not troublesome." Tang Chi In fact, she felt that people like Gu Linzheng would cause a sensation if they appeared in that place with them. However, since Zheng elder brother said, Tang Chi is not good to directly refuse him, so he nodded slowly: "OK, then you can go back with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Knowing that Gu Linzheng is going, Tang''s mother is not so surprised. She just lets Tang Chi look after her husband. Tang Chi Do you still fear that brother Zheng will be sold? Tang Chi''s father''s hometown is not in Weiyang city. They moved here early. My hometown is in a small city called Funing city. Not only are they here, Feng Shuman and they live in this city. Therefore, the Feng family is related to Tang Fu''s relatives, so no wonder Feng Shuman can get in touch with Xue lanshuang. When he came to Funing City, Tang Chi of course informed Feng Shuman. Although Feng Shuman is going to class, she still gives a warm welcome to Tang Chi''s arrival. Man Shen: you can stay a few more days when you come to Funing city. I''ll take you around when I''m on holiday. Zheng GE''s late: Hello, read your book. My husband and I came together. We will leave when the grave is over. We won''t stay much. Manshen: you wait for me! Man Shen: just for your husband, I''ll skip class this afternoon! Zheng GE''s family Since Tang''s mother has a good relationship with the Feng family''s parents, she naturally wants to live in the Feng family this time. However, the Feng family is only so big that she can stay with Tang Fu and Tang mu. Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng live alone in the hotel. When they got off the plane, they took a bus to Feng''s house. Tang Fu had already vomited on the plane. When he got off the plane, he was lying on his mother''s shoulder, so weak that he didn''t know his surname. Tang Chi had some sympathy for Tang Fu. Her airsickness is not as serious as Tang Fu''s now. Now domestic planes can''t stand it. How can she bear to fly abroad in the future. When they arrived at the Feng family, they were already waiting for them to come. Seeing them coming, they quickly and warmly said, "you are here." "Come and sit down. Have you had a hard time all the way?" Tang Chi saw Feng Shuman sitting on the sofa at a glance. Seeing that Tang Chi was really with Gu Linzheng, he immediately looked at Gu Linzheng, and his eyes could not be opened. Tang Chi walked over to block her eyes mercilessly, and he didn''t smile: "brother man, pay attention to the image. Don''t make it look like you haven''t seen a man in eight lives." Feng Shuman reluctantly looked at Gu Linzheng: "it''s true that I haven''t seen anything like your husband in eight lives. What kind of dog are you stepping on? Shiyun?" Tang Chi: "you say I step on the dog. Shit is too much. My husband and I are true love." Feng Shuman squinted at her: "your husband fell in love with you at first sight?" Tang Chi didn''t change his face and nodded: "yes." Feng Shuman: My brain doesn''t allow me to believe it. " Don Chi: "you don''t have a brain!" Feng Shuman: Gu Linzheng, who came here today, because of the hot weather in Funing City, he wore a casual shirt, but he wore gold rimmed glasses that he would only bring when he was working. Under the transparent lens, he had a cold and cold vision. Looking at it, he seemed to be out of the world. In a word, he was not eating fireworks. And he''s special. What''s special about him is that Feng Shuman''s younger brother''s beloved status has been seriously challenged. He originally wanted to revenge Tang Chi''s revenge for being humiliated by Tang Chi and his sister last time, so he prepared a glass of water and tried to throw it on Tang Chi unintentionally, but he was blocked by Gu Linzheng. If it had been said by the adults that the child was not sensible, it would have passed away. As a result, his grandmother, who always loved him so much, beat Feng Yikun into crying father and mother for the first time when she saw Gu Linzheng''s lonely and alienated face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 After having dinner in the Feng family, Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng went to the hotel to have a rest. The next day, the party will meet the relatives of Tang Chi''s father. She had never seen it for more than ten years, and Tang Chi had no idea. As a result, when the other party appeared in front of the bus with a large family of children, she felt at a loss for the first time. Are Tang''s relatives so large? Because the graves and ancestors are all in the countryside, they all live in the city, so they need to take a bus. Tang Chi didn''t know whether Tang''s mother had discussed with his relatives last night, but they seemed to be very friendly with each other, but they were quite young. When they saw Gu Linzheng, they were obviously shocked. As soon as he got on the bus, Tang Chi pulled Gu Linzheng into the back of the car without saying a word. Then he asked Gu Linzheng to sit beside him by the window, blocking the hearts of others who wanted to come together. Feng Shuman grabs his frustrated brother and sits next to them, completely breaking the hearts of those people who want to get close to Gu Linzheng. Tang Chi Tsai looked at these relatives carefully. They are strange. I don''t know each other. Tang mother and a middle-aged man in a suit talking, looking older than Tang Fu, probably that third brother. In addition to the skin black spots, to be honest, it looks like an intellectual. The other two are sisters. There was no blood relationship at all, and it was embarrassing for people in a bus to get together. There were many relatives and younger generations on the side of Tang Fu. There were also several who clearly recognized Tang Chi''s identity and kept trying to take pictures of Tang Chi with their mobile phones. When they came to talk to Tang Chi, Tang Chi was polite to him. However, for other people who wanted to ask Gu Linzheng''s information, Tang Chi replied with a smile: "my husband is not a local, and he is afraid of strangers." The subtext is, don''t stand up to my brother Zheng. Gu Linzheng: Although everyone is very curious about Tang Chi''s husband status, and even the "third uncle" who has a little dark skin keeps looking at him for several times, Gu Linzheng himself is quite alienated and indifferent. Even if he is good-looking, few people dare to approach him. What''s more, there''s a tight Tang Chi nearby. The new address of the tomb is on the mountain, because it is likely that it will not be demolished. The tomb is buried here. The ritual of relocating graves is complicated and requires a lot of things. It''s kneeling and worshiping, and we need to burn all kinds of things. Many young people are lazy and can''t help complaining about when it will end. Gu Linzheng also helped to kneel down and burn some, but the dust was too big. Knowing that he was a serious cleanliness addict, Tang Chi asked him to wait while he was lazy. Tang''s mother opened one eye and closed one eye. They were not the only ones who were lazy. Naturally, they would not care. Feng Shuman is even more careless, standing on one side eating lollipops. Tang Chi originally thought that this kind of thing was so simple. Maybe as long as the worship was over, he still had a dispute when it was about to end. The cause is the problem of money for demolition. All kinds of labor costs and the cost of re burial cost more than 10000 yuan. Although the official will compensate for the money, the children of Tang Fu''s stepmother said that Tang Xinhui''s family had not come back to see it for so many years, and the money should have been paid more by his family. This is not true. They are all our children. There are also their mother''s grave. They are quite right to say it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Tang Fu was a little angry: "our family can afford it, but why should we pay more for this money? We also come back to worship our parents every year. Shouldn''t these tombs be shared equally? " Tang Fu didn''t care about the 10000 yuan, but he couldn''t see the way these people used to treat him as an injustice. "Oh, isn''t your daughter a champion of fighting now? It''s said that if you play a game to earn money, it''s just her granddaughter who respects her filial piety? It''s not good for you to pay too much money The tone of the person who said this was a little sour. It was Tang Fu''s second sister. There are a lot of young people present, but when we see the elder fighting like this, we just look at it at a loss, and no one dares to speak up. Tang Chi was much more direct and said directly to her, "what''s the matter with you to make money by playing games?" Her words can be more direct, so that the second sister immediately a little angry: "you this girl family don''t know Zun always, talk to me what tone?" Tang Chi Ming rolled his eyes and laughed. The third uncle, who seemed to have a good conversation with Tang''s mother from the beginning to the end, also said calmly: "Xinhui, this matter is not forced by everyone to your family, but now let you have more. When the money for moving graves comes down, we will still supply you." It''s strange to know how to mend. Tang''s mother listened from the beginning to the end and did not speak. At the moment, she heard him speak, and then she said with a slow smile: "you are right. We haven''t worshipped the second old man for so many years. This money, ah, our family has gone out. It''s only ten thousand yuan. Lao Tang and I can afford it. " When the third uncle showed a little smile, Tang''s mother said again: "but third brother, I want to speak more directly. Mom and dad''s money, we have nothing to do with you. We have been so many years, what we should do or what we should do. Don''t talk about brotherhood for me here. If we hadn''t moved our graves this time, I would not have let our family come back. Let''s forget about Xue lanshuang last time. Try again. " That''s a lot more direct. Because when he was in the car, he had been playing emotional cards with Tang''s mother. His words were peaceful, and he kept asking about the identity of Tang Chi''s husband. For Gu Linzheng, Tang''s mother didn''t say a word. She was annoyed by the relationship with these people. This immediately made the third uncle Yi Guoliang (different surnames) angry, and his friendly face was torn to pieces: "Gao Jun, what do you mean by this? You''re going to argue with us today in front of our parents'' graves, aren''t you? " "Third brother, I said so much. You can do it yourself." Tang''s mother laughed kindly: "anyway, if you dare to come, I have many ways to deal with you." After that, he pulled the ugly Tang Fu and motioned Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng to leave together. Naturally, Feng Shuman quickly followed them to leave. When she saw someone in the third uncle''s side who wanted to rush up and drag Tang Chi, she yelled bitterly: "Uncle three, you have to think about it. Tang Chi is the champion of fighting. If she goes down, you will live in the hospital for half a year. Think about it clearly!" This sentence, like thunder, completely shocked Yi Guoliang''s side, the idea of some excited young people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Yes, how can we forget that he is a champion of fighting. How excited, almost forget this stubble. The key is that Tang Chi is still on the way. As soon as he heard Feng Shuman say it, he immediately turned around and yelled: "come on, come on, want to fight, right? It''s not that I look down on you - you go together Gu Linzheng is helpless. All of them said, "well Looking at each other, no one dares to move. The third uncle choked for a long time: "fighting is uncivilized behavior!" Tang Chi: "it''s Hiss Her white eyes almost turned to the sky, which made the third uncle very angry. Tang''s mother took Tang Chi and they left together, along with Feng Shuman''s family. On the way home, Feng''s mother couldn''t help but say, "they are too much, and the money is not too much. This kind of money should have been shared equally. How can you let your family pay?" After all, there are a few people of the best quality. The Feng family and the Tang family have always had a good relationship and are good at life. Naturally, they don''t think this kind of cheap behavior should be justified. Tang''s mother didn''t get angry: "when I came, I had expected it. If I gave out the money, I should have done my best to my father, and then I didn''t associate with them. It''s nothing." Feng''s mother shook her head: "but after all, it''s you who are in trouble. You really lack virtue. How did you take your family for granted? " Tang Mu laughed and said nothing. Tang Fu groaned beside him. After all, he was his brother at the beginning. Now this kind of thing still feels strange in my heart. Between relatives, how can a little money become so? The key is that he brought his son-in-law today. Tang Fu also glanced at Gu Linzheng and muttered: "it''s embarrassing to let Lin Zheng see the joke." "Who is lost is not our relative, and there is no kinship by blood." Tang Chi spoke more directly. Feng Shuman agreed with him: "yes, uncle Tang, I won''t deal with them in the future. Don''t think about it too much." They are tomorrow''s plane, so they have to stay at Feng''s house for one night. Tang Chi and they live in a hotel, but they need to have dinner at the Feng family. When Feng Yikun came back from kindergarten, he saw that Tang Chi and Tang Chi had not left, but was in front of him. At a young age, he knew how to distinguish between good and evil. He knew that in front of these people, he did not have any deterrence and the chance to be trusted. If he did anything, he was the one who was beaten. Therefore, Feng Yikun played with his toys deeply. He has a toy car, which is small but can be used by adults. Feng Yikun was playing with other toys. Tang Chi sat on his toy car when he was idle and bored. As a result, he found it was very funny. He burst out laughing: "Oh, I went to this car and it was quite fun. Ha ha ha ha...!" Although the car is small, she runs very fast on her two legs. Feng Yikun, a child like Feng Yi Kun, could not see anyone playing with his toys. When he saw Tang Chi sitting in his car, he was in a hurry and chased her after Tang Chi. He said, "don''t take my car, give it back to me, give it back to me!" However, where he could catch up with Tang Chi, who was fast and slippery, there was a sofa and a table in the middle of the living room. When Tang Chi came up for fun, he circled around the table. Feng Yikun did not catch up with him for several times, and immediately began to wail. "My car, she''s in my car!" Tang Chi: "fly, fly Gu Linzheng: Feng Shuman: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Fortunately, this time, the evil forces of Tang Chi did not grow and were contained in time. Tang''s mother was helping Feng''s mother, but the noise in the living room made her unable to listen. As soon as she came out, she slapped Tang Chi on the back of his head: "how old are you? You still want to grab toys with children. Don''t get up quickly!" Seeing that Tang Chi was scolded, Feng Yikun burst into tears and laughed: "yes, auntie, beat her!" Tang Chi She stood up angrily. Gu Linzheng, who had been sitting there watching the farce, said with a faint helpless smile: "you said you were fighting with a child for toys, but it''s really long face." Tang Chi didn''t feel ashamed, but pointed to the driveway: "Hey, brother Zheng, I found it was quite fun. When you go back, you can buy me one." Gu Linzheng: Well. " He felt that Tang Chi could always enrich his knowledge every moment. Feng Shuman: She took the news as gossip, whether it could cause shock in the fighting world. A fighting queen who grabs toy bikes with children is insane! Feng Yikun robbed the toy car. He rode on the bike, but he was still a white eye. As he rode away, he said: "do you want to face back, and still rob toys with children." As a result, she scolded her: "Feng Yikun, are you itchy and dare to scold my sister?" Feng Yikun quickly slipped into his room and hid the car before he came out. *** the next day they went back to the imperial capital. Even if the Tang family''s affairs have come to an end this time, the third uncle probably has some ideas. It''s estimated that Tang Fu called and said something. Anyway, Tang''s mother''s expression was not good the next day, but they didn''t tell Tang Chi. Now Tang Chi is anxiously waiting for the ukg competition. At the same time, Fang CangMao informed her: "the advertising of endorsement can start shooting, we have contacted with that side, now we have time to shoot first, post production needs a period of time, so let''s shoot first." "Yes." Tang Chi promised to be very cheerful. As a result, he and Fang CangMao arrived at the scene of the advertisement shooting. They were told that there was a male model shooting the candy advertisement. It''s just a candy ad, and the result is that the advertiser has the similar sweet feeling of a couple who want to be co filmed. The key is not regular candy, but dried fruit! The sweet couple feeling of NIMA with dried fruit?! Tang Chi was not happy at that time: "why didn''t you say that before?" The staff over there directly said to her, "Chi Shen, you can rest assured. We know that you are married. So in the script we designed, we only need you and the male model to look at each other affectionately and feed each other candies. You can''t even touch your fingers, and there is no direct contact with the limbs. You can rest assured!" Tang Chi thought for a moment All right After all, there''s no physical contact. It''s not appropriate for 15 million ads to be so emotional. However, for the sake of safety, Tang Chi took the initiative to call Gu Linzheng to report the shooting of the advertising script. Gu Linzheng''s answer is very real: "do not shoot!" Tang Chi: "it''s It doesn''t matter if there is no physical contact? " "It matters." The man''s voice was cold and resolute: "I don''t like it. I don''t like it. If I don''t change the script, I won''t shoot it." Tang Chi This is the moment when she met Gu Linzheng, the most overbearing president. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Tang Chi had no choice but to tell Fang CangMao what Gu Linzheng meant and let him discuss it with the advertising agency. Fang CangMao was silly: "this is not good?" Is Tang Chi''s husband possessive too serious? "Who knows." Tang Chi said, "it''s not a day or two for him to make trouble without reason." The tone is full of a helpless tolerance. Fang Cang Mao said: I don''t know where Tang Chi''s face says this. Can''t help ah, the other person is a tyrannical president, if people are not happy, minutes is the acquisition, Tianliang Wang broken. If you want to change to someone else, the advertiser will definitely not take it, but it will be different if the target is Tang Chi. Knowing that it was not Tang Chi''s disapproval, but Tang Chi''s husband''s disagreement, and the advertiser had no way to do it, they said they would revise the script of the advertisement, and the shooting time would be postponed for another two days. They redrafted a draft. After returning home, Zheng brother has not come back, Tang Chi found that in the bedroom, Zheng Ge really bought himself a set of children''s foot pulley. Yes, it''s not one piece, it''s a set! There are all kinds of versions, including standing sliding, sitting sliding, and automatic. Brother Zheng is so awesome! Tang Chi was overjoyed. He picked up a children''s car and went downstairs. In the dazed eyes of the servant, he slipped his feet around the living room. You don''t miss Shu when you''re having fun. Her feet slide so fast that she looks like a gust of wind. How could grandma''s preferences be so strange? The servant couldn''t explain it. When Gu''s mother came back, she saw Tang Chi playing with children''s scooter in the living room. She was almost stunned for a long time before she confirmed that she was her daughter-in-law. She couldn''t laugh or cry: "later, how can you play with this thing?" Tang Chi happily replied, "ah, let''s go back. I saw some children playing. It''s very interesting for me to play. Ha ha ha ha...!" Gu''s mother: She helplessly watched Tang Chi turn around in the living room and have fun with her. However, after several rounds of playing, Tang Chi began to get tired of it. She stopped and complained to Gu''s mother about today''s affairs: "Mom, my spokesperson needs to shoot an advertisement. The scene of the advertisement is that I and a male model feed each other dried fruits. There is no direct contact between them. Brother Zheng doesn''t do it! No, let the manufacturer change the script. It''s a waste of money and money. " Gu''s mother covered her mouth and laughed: "your husband is jealous and doesn''t like these." The key is not to see that his son is still very jealous. Tang Chi sighed: "brother Zheng is so unreasonable sometimes, but who makes me like it? I can only get used to it. What can I do?" Just after saying this, Tang Chi saw Gu Linzheng and Gu Linye come in at the door. Tang Chi Gu Mu: "poof." Gu Linye: "Tang Chi, what did you say that my brother made trouble without reason?" How old are you? Are you still in a children''s car? Are you a sand sculpture? Ha ha ha ha ha! " Seeing Tang Chi sitting in the children''s car, Gu Linye was laughing mad at that time. Tang Chi turned his eyes and ignored Gu Linye''s sarcasm. Gu Linzheng looked at her with a kind of deep eyes. Obviously, he heard what Tang Chi said just now. Now he began to settle the account: "I make trouble for no reason?" Gu Linye: "don''t advise Tang Chi!" Tang Chi: "it''s me. It''s me. I''m unreasonable." Tang Chi chuckled at Gu Linzheng with flattery: "brother Zheng, you are wise and powerful, and your decisions are correct. How can you make trouble without reason?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Gu Linye admired this painting of Tang Chi. Why does Tangchi exist in the world? When he doesn''t want to face, he doesn''t want to face anyone. Obscene and shameless! Gu Linzheng came over, staring at Tang Chi from a commanding position, and pinched her face: "I bought you a gift, but you said that I was unreasonable and had no conscience." Tang Chi''s dog leg rubbed Gu Linzheng''s hand and said, "brother Zheng, I''m kidding..." Gu''s mother showed a tender and loving smile beside her, as if she had been sweet. But some people think it''s sour and smelly. Gu Linye looked at his elder brother and sister-in-law with a look of disdain, and said: "are you the only one in this room? When we don''t exist, do we? " Mother''s Wen Wen talks with coquetry like, but never to him so coquettish! Sad and jealous. Anger from a dog who is still single for a while. Tang Chi snorted coldly and said hello to Gu''s mother. Then he took the children''s cart and prepared to go upstairs with Gu Linzheng. Neither of them was ready to take care of Gu Linye. As soon as they left, Gu Linye began to go crazy: "is there any place for me in this family?" Gu''s mother: No Gu Linye: He looked at Gu''s mother in disbelief, as if he had some heartache: "am I your son? How can you do this to me? " "What have I done to you?" Gu''s mother sneered: "you have the guts. Don''t be shameless yesterday. Let me help you to say good words in front of your father. In the end, your elder brother has been married for nearly a year now. When are you going to start a family? Of course, I don''t care about you if you want to stay out all the time. But at least you have to give me a certain number. What''s the matter with Wen Wen Wen Gu Linye''s expression was a little bitter: "isn''t this chasing?" "It''s been a long time since you''ve been chasing. You''ve got today. I don''t think you should chase them. Give up early and don''t bring disaster to others! You are not worthy. " "No way!" Gu Linye was so excited that he could not stand it. He immediately said, "Ma, wait. I will go abroad now. Next time I come back, I will bring her back to you formally." Then he turned and left! Gu''s mother rolled her eyes, but she was smiling with a suspicious plan. In the bedroom upstairs, Gu Linzheng came back to deal with some things, but Tang Chi pestered him not to work, mainly around the issue of endorsement. Two people were lying on the bed, Tang Chi put one leg on his waist, pestered him with coquetry and said, "brother Zheng, if the advertiser doesn''t agree to change the plot of the advertisement, what should we do if the advertiser doesn''t agree to change the plot of the advertisement and 15 million flies?" "You don''t think I can give you that 15 million?" Gu Linzheng glanced at her with an unquestionable taste: "the plot is not good, it has to be changed. I don''t like this kind of plot, or do you think 15 million is more important than me? " "Of course not!" Tang Chi immediately denied it, and firmly and forcefully: "but I earned 15 million yuan by my own skill. If I fly, I will suffer much pain, do you know?"?! This is the result of my own efforts! " Gu Linzheng: "I''ll give you 20 million." Tang Chi sighed heavily with disbelief: "brother Zheng, how can you use money to corrode my strong heart?" Gu Linzheng: "do you accept such corrosion?" Tang Chi said, "take it..." OK, if the advertiser does not agree, Zheng Ge said not to shoot, we will not shoot it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Fortunately, they agreed. Changed the plot. Just as a negotiation, the other side plans to shoot two plots, one is Tang Chi''s single shot of eating dried fruit, and the other is a male model shyly handing the dried fruit to Tang Chi. It''s just this picture. There''s no more ambiguous picture. The advertisers have backed down to this point. Of course, Tang Chi agreed. It was only after some shooting that Tang Chi knew that the endorsement was not so photographed. Besides photos, advertising is a mess. Tang Chi, who has no experience at all, is just a collapse. She has eaten dozens of bags of dried fruit with all kinds of flavors. Who can stand it if she wants to put on a special delicious state for the camera. "My God, I feel like I''m going to throw up when I see dried fruit." Tang Chi''s face broke down. It''s not whether the fruit is dry or not. It''s delicious. It''s just that he keeps eating for several hours in a row. Fang CangMao in the side of the airway: "this is not you, let you just start to chew two times to vomit, you have to swallow in." I''m full of dried fruit. She didn''t eat lunch. Tang Chi: "isn''t this NIMA delicious? I didn''t know when I started eating it." If you chew and spit out, you are afraid of being punished by God. Who knows that the director is not satisfied with the filming for such a long time. Now it is really impossible to spit. And after chewing for so long, Tang Chi felt that his cheek was not his own. But the current shooting is still not good, it may take an hour or two. Tang Chi took a rest and continued to shoot. The working party was quite impressed by her professional attitude. She originally thought that Tang Chi was a rich young grandmother and a well-known fighting queen. She couldn''t play a big name too much. As a result, Tang Chi was very cooperative and supported the products of advertisers. She has killed several bags by herself. Can''t she support it! The tears of the manufacturers are moving. They say that we can''t do it today. We can postpone it. We don''t have to force Tang Chi. Her shooting attitude is also very good, the scene atmosphere is quite harmonious. Actually, it''s a shot of tens of seconds, but it may take several minutes to shoot here, and then select a clip to edit. Only in this way can we achieve the best results. It was not until the evening that the film was finally finished. Tang Chi now sees this brand of fruit dry condition reflex on the feeling of vomiting, as a result, the manufacturer has to give her several big bags. She took it home and gave it to the servants. As a result, Gu''s mother went home in the evening and asked people to prepare fruit. There was a big gap between fruit and dried fruit. However, Tang Chi thought of dried fruit as soon as she saw the fruit. It almost became a conditional launch. In front of Gu''s mother, she couldn''t help it. She felt a sour stomach and immediately "vomited" and rushed into the bathroom. Gu''s mother was stunned at that time. She seemed to think of something. She immediately chased her in surprise: "later, do you have it?" Tang Chi Tang Chi waved to Gu''s mother. Before he could make it clear that he was eating dried fruit, he was "nauseous.". Gu''s mother was almost excited to be called a Scream: "sooner or later there is a!" Tang Chi Then she watched Gu''s mother run out and quickly took out her mobile phone. It is estimated that she called to report the good news. Mother ah, at least the hospital to check to determine ah!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 When Tang Chi comes out, Gu''s mother just wants to call out. Although she doesn''t know who she''s going to dial, Tang Chi stops Gu''s mother''s behavior immediately: "Ma, Qiao Dou Ma bag, I''m not pregnant!" Gu''s mother turned her head, and her smile had not dispersed. Hearing this, the starlight seemed to be dim: "aren''t you pregnant and vomiting?" "What kind of pregnancy vomiting." Tang Chi pointed to the pile of dried fruits on the table top with sweat: "today, I''ve been photographing dried fruits for a long time. Now I feel like vomiting when I see dried fruits. As soon as you come up with one end of fruits, I think of dried fruits. I feel uncomfortable in my stomach, and I vomit. It''s not pregnancy vomiting!! If you are pregnant, you should go to the hospital for examination at least. Are you sure that I am pregnant and vomiting? " In the eyes of Gu''s mother, she couldn''t stop losing: "so..." Tang Chi was a little embarrassed: "Mom, it''s still early. We can''t get pregnant now. We can''t worry about it." Gu''s mother: I''m in a hurry right now. But she understood that as she said now, Tang Chi was not pregnant or pregnant. Looking at the dried fruit on the table top, he said regretfully, "you are going to vomit when you see it. How much did you eat?" "I''ve been eating for hours. Think about it..." Fortunately, the nightmare is over. But compared with the 15 million, it''s not worth mentioning. When Gu Linzheng and Gu Linzheng came back in the evening, Tang Chi also told Gu Linzheng about today''s Oolong incident: "I''m just eating dried fruit. My mother thinks I''m pregnant." Who knows Gu Linzheng meaningful looking at her: "also have so long, mother will doubt is normal." Tang Chi gave a dry cough: "it''s too early." What''s more, she and Gu Linzheng safety measures or good, how can not be pregnant before the competition. "It''s not too early for mom." Tang Chi hummed: "brother Zheng, are you also hinting at me now?" "I didn''t hint." Gu Linzheng faint smile: "I said, I will not force you, I also know you think your game is important now, these things need not be too anxious, but mom, they will inevitably have many ideas." Tang Chi can understand this. In the past few days, Tang Chi finished all the endorsements and advertisements for dried fruits. After a few days of shooting, Tang Chi may have a serious psychological shadow over the dried fruit in his whole life. In particular, in recent days, because of Tang Chi''s relationship, the club members have been sent several bags of dried fruit. While eating, they also said that Tang Chi was a good spokesperson. The taste of dried fruit was very good. But when they were eating dried fruit in front of Tang Chi, Tang Chi''s vomit was also earth shaking. In addition to Fang CangMao, the other members of the club were a little frightened, and sent out the same doubts from the soul as Gu''s mother: "is Tang Chi there?" "Tang Chi is not pregnant now!" So when the club received the news that Tang Chi was likely to be pregnant, he was confused. I wipe, ukg world competition is around the corner, don Chi is pregnant? Then, before they went to ask Tang Chi, I didn''t know which good person had a lot of words and poked the matter out. So the next day, Tang Chi was happy to mention the hot microblog headlines. [fighting empress Tang Chi is suspected to be pregnant, and she is pregnant and vomiting constantly in the club] Tang Chi who saw the headlines said "..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Now the news is like this. Add some oil and vinegar. Everyone thinks it is true. Before the clarification went out, Tang Chi received urgent greetings from all friends. Huo Xintong: sister Chi really has it. I''m a warrior. Even if I get married young, I''m still pregnant so early Le Qiang: really pregnant? Hesan: I just finished the exam and saw the news of your pregnancy So fast? Feng Shuman: men and women? It''s good to have a baby early. I''ll take him to play games later?????? We still know the news from the news? " And a number of other relatives and friends Black powder: Hey, this woman is pregnant and can''t play the world cup, isn''t it?! You can laugh at her again!! So the Oolong incident, Tang Chi a sweat, quickly contact the club to clarify, there is no such thing! However, it will hurt the spokesperson''s heart to spit up when the advertisement is shot, which will certainly not be said. Only that Tang Chi is not feeling well will not appear. Good reaction, in fact, are normal phenomena, not pregnant! And in the clarification, the club also solemnly stated its position, saying that it was preparing for the ukg World Cup early, how could she be pregnant so soon! Online reports are nonsense. Once clarified, some people regret, some people feel lucky, black powder only feel a black in front of them. Since it''s too late for Tang to be pregnant, she thinks it''s too late for her to be pregnant. After clarifying the news, it became an Oolong incident. Some people say that it is because Tang Chi is about to play the last game. This is a hype. Sponsored by God TM hype! Ukg play to now still need speculation! The last game, it can be said that the attention of the whole Asia can not be overemphasized. The last game of ukg is Tang Chi vs Ke Lingfeng. No matter who loses or wins, one is the champion and the other is the runner up. The champion and runner up of the sub competition is still very valuable, and this year both of them went to the infinity club, which immediately lifted its eyebrows. No matter how other clubs feel pit dad can''t help it. Who let Ning Hongyu be killed by Tang Chi early?! All the live TV stations are watching the game. Everyone thinks Ke Lingfeng will have a lot of pressure, but in fact, he has no pressure, because he has played with Tang Chi for a long time, and he has a good idea of Tang Chi''s strength. Moreover, even Ning Hongyu is defeated by Tang Chi. What can he be unwilling to do? It''s good to get the runner up. Therefore, in the last game, both of them relaxed and tried their best to fight. They did not want to score. Instead, they offered a hearty battle for the battle. The game ended with a score of 4-1. Tang Chi''s success in winning the ukg championship has become a miracle in the history of women''s combat and the miracle of Asia at present. As soon as the championship war was over, the infinity club held a banquet for guests, and invited other major clubs and people from all walks of life to have dinner and celebrate in the hotel. The head of the team also praised Tang Chi for winning the game and winning the championship. In addition to the $1 million reward the champion received, the Chinese side and the club together awarded her 5 million. It means that Tang Chi won the game and earned more than 10 million yuan. It''s so beautiful. Although his own endorsement fee has not come down completely, but the next day, Tang Chi with his father to pick a BMW. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Once the old father gave birth to such a capable daughter, he bought him a new car. Tang Fu wanted to be in the circle of friends 24 hours a day. It''s too much to show off. It''s too much for you to send the same group of photos for three meals a day in different time periods, which leads to the Tang family''s relatives and friends to block Tang Fu one after another, saying that they can''t bear to be disturbed. Of course, everyone has a share. Tang Chi transferred money to his parents and bought gifts. It includes both father and mother. For ordinary people, it is an unimaginable luxury. For them, it may be an ordinary gift. But since it was sent by Tang Chi, Gu''s father and mother are very happy. Tang Chi didn''t know what to buy for brother Zheng. He picked up jewelry and bought him a men''s ring. Gu Linzheng put on the face very much. Gu Linye, who was far away from abroad, got to know the news and sent a message to Tang Chi angrily. What about me? Look at this person, the critical moment does not appear, once rich, but it is minutes to show up. There is no one named Gu Linye in Tangchi''s plan. Now that the other party has shown up shamelessly, Tang Chi thinks about it and sends him a wechat red envelope, 88. Good luck! Look, how thoughtful she is. Gu Ergou: why don''t you dig to death!!! Gu Ergou: all the necklaces you bought for my mother are necklaces. I''ll send them off at 88? Zheng GE''s Chi: pro, you only sent me money to buy lollipops. I can let you buy dozens or even hundreds of lollipops here. Why are you so dissatisfied? Gu Ergou: stingy! Zheng GE''s late: waste! Gu Ergou It''s dark. Goodbye. Tang Chi decisively started to pull the other party black. After seeing it, Gu Linye, who was angry abroad, looked up to the sky and roared. Of course, in addition to Tang Chi, Sven Wen also won a runner up in the European competition. She had an accident this time. She suffered a small incident before the competition, which caused some wrist injuries, so she only took the runner up. However, she was still called a gifted girl by the European media. Sven-1 has attracted the attention of European side to a large extent, so Tang Chi won the championship in Europe and the United States, which is not a splash. The main reason is that Sven Wen is also very strong. Of course, that''s not the key. Anyway, Sven won''t be able to compete in the world. Although Tang Chi thought it was better for her to participate. But if she relies on this competition to change her nationality, she will not be able to play in the World Championships next year with her achievements in Europe, because there are regulations on the official side of ukg. So the European side still thinks that Sven won the runner up and will play in the world championships. However, the existence of such a strong and intrepid race was quickly moved back to China by the marketing number. Tang Chi can think of it with his toes. The marketing number will never let go of the chance of cue Tangchi. As the only female in Europe, saiwenwen is still so strong. It must be compared with Tang Chi when he takes it back to China. Sure enough, Tang Chi saw Saiwen''s competition news on the hot search, and the marketing number also took her name. [there is a talented fighting girl named saiwenwen in the European competition area. She has won the second place in the European competition area. It is said that she made a mistake because she suffered a little wrist injury before the competition. It can be said that she is quite a fierce opponent. I just don''t know who is stronger than Chi Huang of our country? After all, both of them are sisters! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 [gifted girl saiwenwen is sick. What will you do with the late emperor? [gifted girl saiwenwen doesn''t think that she can beat Tang Chi. After watching the whole competition, Tang Chi is obviously easier to play here than European players. [gifted girl saiwenwen] some sugar powder (Tangchi fans) are sick. They just said that Tang Chi is the champion of Asia, and Saiwen is the European Asia Jun, the same two girls, it doesn''t matter under the contrast, or is your Chi Huang so mean? [gifted girl Saiwen] I just want to make one point, is there a comparison between a champion and a runner up? In some people''s eyes, Chi Huang''s champion is not as valuable as a runner up? Do you look down on Asia? If there is something wrong with the marketing number, most netizens can''t tell the good from the bad. When it comes to this kind of contrast, there must be some people who don''t speak very well. Tang Chi doesn''t really care about this. The main reason is that she knows that saiwenwen is a soft girl. Even if they win the championship, they have already played in private. The result is not controversial. But there''s a lot of rhythm. Some people think that it would be too stingy to pay attention to it. Of course, some people say that the feeling of the two divisions is different. It must be that the European division is better than the Asian region to win the runner up in the European division. Saiwen is better than Tang. There are always some people who can''t see the strength in China. But soon they were beaten in the face. Because the foreign media probably knew about the domestic dispute, in the subsequent interview, some media specially interviewed Saiwen Wen and asked her whether she knew Tang Chi. After all, Sven is a Chinese. In the video, the beautiful soft cute sister paper nods very cleverly and answers in pure English: "I know it." Foreign media are very resourceful to ask questions: "so you must know that she and you are the best candidates for ukg at present, and they are all girls. Do you think you are better than her?" Although she is of Chinese origin, her nationality is in the United States. If she says something uncertain, they can say that their girls in Europe are better than those in Asia. But Sven glared and retorted completely: "no, I''ve played with Davina. I can''t beat her." The reporter was speechless for a while for such a quick and clear admission. They didn''t worry and asked another question: "who do you think will be the most popular candidate for next year''s championship?" "I think it''s Davina." Foreign media reporters were shocked: "isn''t it Aulas?" Sven shook his head. "Aulas can''t beat Davina. I can draw with Olas." Foreign media: Once this statement was made, the world was in uproar. Gu Linye, standing next to him, was sweating. He knew that it was true that Saiwen said that she could not beat Tang Chi, but when he said this in front of the media, he could only say that saiwenwen was deliberately raising Tang Chi and harming her, but who knows she thinks so sincerely! She is a person who doesn''t go around the bush. She can answer what others ask and what she thinks. The reporter asked incredulously, "are you sure Olas can''t beat Davina?" Saiwen nodded heavily: "sure!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 It can be said that this is a national outcry. I don''t know for a moment whether this girl is deliberately harming Tang Chi or sincerely [Saiwen said that the championship would be Tang Chi, didn''t she say that she had played with Tang Chi? She can''t win Tang Chi, but she can draw with Olas. Then auras can''t beat Tang Chi. The logic chain is at least established Is it too much to say that the champion will be Tang Chi? Just talking about one Aulas, is it that other players don''t deserve a name? [Saiwen said that the championship would be Tang Chi''s heartfelt pain. The other ukg champions next year didn''t deserve their names here] [Saiwen said that the championship would be Tang Chi. I almost laughed to death. Do these two women think that no one can play in the world championship, and now they can directly distribute the champion? [? Saiwen said that the championship would be Tang Chi, but I watched the competitions on both sides. To be honest, saiwenwen has the strength to say so. If it wasn''t for her wrist injury, it''s hard to say who the European champion is. Tang Chi''s strength is beyond doubt. Over the years, the champion in ukg is basically the top five in the competition, and Tang Chi is either talking about it or going for the championship What about [# Saiwen said that the championship would be Tang Chi''s psychological shadow area] [Saiwen said that the total champion would be Tang Chi. If a woman won the championship this year, it would be the biggest joke of ukg] [Saiwen said that the championship would be Tang Chi. What''s wrong with women winning the championship? As far as you men have something to say, I''ll let it go. Even my sister can''t beat you. Aren''t you a group of rubbish? After watching the interview video of saiwenwen, Tang Chi sighed in his heart: "how can this girl talk so straight?" Fang CangMao looked at a sweat: "is she intentional? Isn''t that obvious? Do you draw the opposite of other players? " "Who did it on purpose?" Tang Chi turned to look at her: "isn''t she saying the truth? She can''t beat me. Auras and her draw. Auras is the biggest favorite to win this year. Then auras can''t beat me. The logic chain exists. How could it be intentional? Aulas couldn''t beat me Fang Cang Mao said: Sometimes he felt that Tang Chi''s inexplicable confidence was at a loss. Of course, this matter still caused a lot of controversy. After that, there were constant media requests to interview Tang Chi, and there were also programs inviting Tang Chi to talk about his mental journey. However, Tang Chi''s mental journey was too short. She suddenly wanted to fight in college. No matter how talented she was, she simply refused the invitation. It''s better to be mysterious. However, for those news media reporters who stay outside the club every day, Tang Chi is still blocked when he is ready to go home. As soon as the other side came up, she was blocked and asked: "what''s your opinion about the second runner up of ukg European division that you are the biggest favorite to win the championship next year? Or what do you want to say, Chi Huang, do you really think you can win the championship? Do you agree with that? " Tang Chi pondered for a moment. Her expression made people nervous, thinking she was brewing something. As a result, after brewing for a long time, they saw Tang Chi with a deep face and said, "I have to say, this sister has a lot of vision." Reporters:.... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Tang Chi''s interview results were naturally posted on the Internet. Many netizens wonderful eating melon at the same time and said that Tang Chi is simply Sao operation. [crouching sand idol 23333 is too confident] [noisy, now I''m so happy that I can''t win the championship. I''ll see whose face it is] [I found that some people are really strange. Tang Chi''s winning the ukg sub championship has already made history, OK? Has any other female player ever won the ukg championship in history? To win the championship is a milestone. Even if you enter the top three, people are the first in the world. Do you need to question it? [Tang Chi is so awesome. Who is her coach? How can I check the information? It is said that Tang Chi appeared out of thin air Well, although participating in the competition, the side proves that this is also the strength surpasses in its mouth, right? With the discussion of this matter and the fermentation of foreign media, Tang Chi quietly ushered in a major day. Her first anniversary with Gu Linzheng. To tell you the truth, Tang Chi forgot. After all, when she passed by, she and Gu Linzheng had been married for several days, and the anniversary must be calculated according to the date of obtaining the certificate. At that time, she was full of brain paste, and all concerned about and Gu Linzheng far away, which has the mind to remember these things. Subconsciously, the wedding anniversary was ignored. So when the first anniversary arrived, Gu Linzheng left naturally in the morning. No one reminded her that Tang Chi could still remember this kind of thing when she was up in the morning? When she received the call from Secretary Gu Linzheng, she did not remember. She said Gu would have dinner with her in a restaurant this evening. This is a very normal thing, Tang Chi did not doubt anything, she often went out alone with Gu Linzheng to open a small stove. It''s getting cold recently. Tang Chi wrapped himself up in a thick coat. When she went out, Gu''s mother saw her. She looked like she couldn''t say anything. Tang Chi waved happily: "Mom, I''ll eat out with brother Zheng tonight, and I won''t come back for dinner." Gu''s mother''s face suddenly overflowed with a smile: "ah, OK, you eat and drink well!" She thought it was evening for Gu Linzheng to ask her out, but as soon as she left, Gu called and said, "what do you want to do today?" Tang Chi was stunned for a moment: "ah? What else can I do? I want to ask Huo Xintong to go out to eat with them. " The man over there seemed to be silence for a moment, something strange. Tang Chi felt something was wrong: "what''s the matter?" For a long time, Gu Linzheng opened his mouth slowly: "I have a rest this afternoon." His voice was cold and magnetic, and Tang Chi was excited: "Oh, you rest, you said early! I didn''t know you were off today. " Gu Linzheng seems a little strange: "you don''t know what day it is today?" Tang Chi was a little wary for a moment: "Mom, their birthdays, including ours, are there any important days?" Tang Chi thought for a long time, but didn''t think of any important day. She said, "what day? Can you just say no?" Gu Linzheng''s voice had a kind of forbearance: "today is our first anniversary of marriage!" Other people are all women, remember clearly, for Tang Chi, this has no conscience at all! Tang Chi Oh, I''ll go. I really forgot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "A year She jumped up and was surprised: "it''s been a year!" It''s been a year. She and Gu Linzheng have been married for a year! Gu Linzheng sighed: "I have a rest this afternoon. I will accompany you with whatever you want to do." Tang Chi said with a smile, "let''s go to the cinema, brother Zheng." She is a layman. She really can''t think of any good way to celebrate this anniversary with Gu Linzheng, so she can just watch a movie. Then she and Zheng Ge made an appointment to meet in a place. On the way she used to see her mobile phone, it was full of horror movies. Recently, there is a high incidence of horror movies. It seems that they are a little crazy to watch horror movies on their first anniversary wedding anniversary. However, some films have a high evaluation, so Tang Chi has ordered tickets. Well, it''s because of her poor brain capacity that she can''t think of a better way to spend this anniversary. When we arrived at the agreed place with Gu Linzheng, we met. Today, Gu Linzheng was wearing a beige trench coat, white turtleneck sweater and jeans, which can be said to be very casual. Men with good figure look good in everything, unlike Gu Linzheng, who is abstinent. Today''s Gu Linzheng also has a trace of youth flavor, Tang Chi went to embrace him: "brother Zheng, you are really handsome, can''t see that you are 27 this year." Gu Linzheng: He pinched Tang Chi''s cheek with one hand and sneered: "do you think I''m old?" "How could it be?" Tang Chi hugged his waist in a coquettish way, and asked in a low voice: "today we watch horror movies, you need to have some psychological preparation. Do you usually watch movies?" He looked at Tang Chi with a rather inexpressible look: "why do you want to watch horror movies?" "Isn''t this the only choice for horror movies in the cinema?" Tang Chi was right, and said, "well, after all, I''ve bought them all. Let''s make do with them." Because of the identity of the two, she specially wore a pair of sunglasses, at least to a certain extent to reduce her attention. Then he took the ticket and sat in the cinema. Gu Linzheng''s face was still very noticeable. Almost everyone passing by could not help but come to visit him. Tang Chi looked at the time almost, she went to buy milk tea, let Gu Linzheng wait in situ. When she came back, she saw a beautiful girl, dressed in a very eye-catching way, holding a mobile phone to shoot Gu Linzheng. She just looked at it. The sister didn''t seem to think that Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng were together. She put down the mobile phone with regret and turned her mouth to Tang Chi. Tang Chi Neuropathy. She also rolled her eyes, and then gave the popcorn to Gu Linzheng. Gu stood up and hugged her waist, and the two checked in together and entered the cinema. Horror movies are really scary, but Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng are also calm. Although Tang Chi is afraid of these things, he is OK. He just nests in Gu Linzheng''s arms and looks at it without making any noise. The people next to him are much more terrible. The scream is louder than the main character in the movie. Especially a group of men and women are roaring there, it''s just too tormenting. Gu Linzheng can''t bear the latter half of the poem, and before he finished reading it, he forced Tang Chi to leave. It''s too noisy. In particular, there is a girl sitting next to her boyfriend. When she calls, she does not go to her boyfriend, but goes to Gu Linzheng. The position interval is still relatively large, she did not meet, the second time Gu Linzheng directly got up and pulled Tang Chi to leave. Left that girl, embarrassed also can''t call out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 In the middle of the movie, they went to the aquarium. Because it''s not a holiday time, there are very few people in the aquarium today, but I''m not afraid to attract any attention. When he was wandering around the aquarium, Tang Chi looked at the continuous creatures and pondered, "brother Zheng, do you remember what you said a year ago?" Gu Linzheng glanced over and said coolly, "what do you want to say?" Tang Chi suddenly chuckled: "this is not what you said. How did we do it after one year." It''s Tang Chi who makes accounts after autumn. Although this is a joke and has become the past, it is still funny to mention Tang Chi. Zheng elder brother said at that time, the result is now who knows things will develop like this. Gu Linzheng sneered: "do you want a divorce?" "Of course I am not!" How could Tang Chi have let him back and forth, "that was before, who would have thought that now, if I really asked for a divorce?" Gu Linzheng said without expression: "unless I die." Gao Leng is abstinent. He says this sentence, which makes Tang Chi laugh. She''s going crazy with laughter. "Brother Zheng, I''m joking and joking. How can you be so excited and talk about death? Ha ha ha..." Inside the aquarium, Tang Chi''s laughter was very happy. A child passed by and looked at her curiously: "big sister, did you win the lottery?" Tang Chi looked down at the child and said, "yes, I won the lottery!" Or the first prize in life, otherwise how can you marry Gu Linzheng? The child nodded thoughtfully on his face: "I''ll tell you, I''ll wear sunglasses when I enter an aquarium..." Tang Chi Isn''t NIMA''s line changing too fast?!!!!! The child''s parents saw that the child could not speak, so they came to Tang Chi with a smile and apologized and ran away. Gu Linzheng could not help laughing. Tang Chi turned around and rolled his eyes: "what are you laughing at? Children like this are not clean up!" "Yes, yes, yes." Gu Linzheng agrees with her. After two people visit the aquarium, it''s almost dinner time. He took her to lunch with her at the appointed restaurant and gave Tang Chi a first anniversary wedding present. But this gift is special. It''s Tang Chi''s play made by him earlier. Tang Chi received this play. I was quite surprised and played. I was only the size of an arm, but it was exquisite and lifelike. I didn''t feel the horror of seeing a real doll. Anyway, it was very delicate and beautiful. You can see at a glance that it''s worth a lot. Gu Linzheng didn''t say who he wanted to make it, but gave it to Tang Chi. Tang Chi was also a little embarrassed: "brother Zheng, you remember to send me a gift for the first anniversary. I didn''t prepare anything for you." The main thing is that she has long forgotten the first anniversary. Now it''s too late to make up a gift, and the general gift will not have Gu Linzheng''s intention to order in advance. She has no time to buy any. Tang Chi really didn''t feel very good about it. Whose family is like her, the wife is absent-minded and forgets the first anniversary? Or with Gu Linzheng such as the best marriage object. "It doesn''t matter." The man gracefully cut the steak for Tang Chi with a knife and fork: "next time, you should remember the second anniversary. If you can''t remember the next time, Tangchi, you''ll be really in a hurry." Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 When she got home, Gu''s mother had been waiting at home. When she saw Tang Chi come back, she seemed a little surprised and felt a sense of relief. However, she still went up to Tang Chi and said, "later, happy anniversary of your marriage." Tang Chi was more embarrassed: "Mom, even you remember it?" Look, she is the only one who has no memory! "How important is your first anniversary!" Said Mrs. Gu. In fact, she always remembers what Gu Linzheng said. Now that one year has expired, she must focus on it. However, the son and daughter-in-law can''t be fake. There will be no accident after all this time. But Gu''s mother was still worried. She could only wait for the first anniversary to officially let go. So she smiles: "today is your day, have fun, have a good rest." After today, she can safely look forward to the arrival of her grandson or granddaughter. She was young enough to wait. Tang Chi also smiles, only Gu Linzheng takes a meaningful look at Gu''s mother, which makes her feel cold. What do you mean by this dead child? Is it difficult for two people to be emotionally unstable? With this layer of uneasiness, Gu''s mother also felt a little worried. However, the one-year anniversary of the past, but there is no special event happened, just let Tang Chi sigh, the original year of marriage is also so. I didn''t feel that there was anything in the marriage that was not very consistent with Gu Linzheng. Even though their living habits were different, their three outlooks might be different, but the topic they talked about was to make each other happy. One knew tolerance and the other knew how to be proper, so there was no disharmony. That is, the next day, Fang CangMao sent a news link. It seems that he was surprised: "is this your husband?" Tang Chi opened a news link to see it, almost no gas into puffer fish. Now there are many kinds of news. When you see a person who is particularly handsome or beautiful, or if you think it is suitable for your own eyes, you dare not go forward to talk. Instead, you can take a picture of someone else. Finally, you can upload it to the Internet and say that you are excited. Netizens with great powers can pick up their contact information and say they want to know each other. Isn''t this the side of the human flesh family? Of course, some of the hype will not be mentioned, but Tang Chi is playing such a thing. In the cinema yesterday, someone filmed Gu Linzheng and uploaded it to Weibo. Although Gu Linzheng has made several relevant news, he is the eldest young master of Gu''s group and has the nature of protection. Therefore, the front photo has not been widely exposed, and many people still don''t know. This girl is a little online celebrity, famous for her style of dress. The title of this microblog uploaded today is the man in the cinema. I have a crush on you. Wear blogger small branch V: moved, this is the feeling of moving! For the first time in 24 years, my mother and fetus are so excited that I feel regret when I go home last night. Please let me know who this is? I just want to get to know each other. The more I want to get home, the more unwilling I am! I promise I won''t disturb each other. Of course, if he wants to contact me, I won''t mind! [picture] she sent a picture, though far away, it was still the breathtaking beautiful face. Even if there are some unclear pixels, people can feel that perfect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Lying trough, branches, really handsome, I also heart! Don''t worry about the branches. We will pick them out for you. Who is this! Well, I''m not a stick or a branch. I just think it''s not good for you to hang up an ordinary person like this. Moreover, the probability of having a girlfriend or a boyfriend is as high as 99% -- the branch didn''t say that she just wanted to get to know each other, and would never disturb the other party. Maybe people have the mind to know the branch? After all, our branches are so beautiful and lovely! Why do I feel the vagueness of this man gives me a familiar feeling Here, of course, is a bunch of fans. Occasionally, a few rational comments will be drowned by other comments or refuted. What bloggers just want to get to know each other, not how to do it. But elder sister, what I said before is that I am deeply moved. What does it mean when someone else is stupid? It seems that this news has just come out. In addition to the fans of the bloggers, the number of people who forward it has obviously increased. Gu Linzheng is different from ordinary people. His temperament and appearance are all excellent, which can not be compared with ordinary online celebrities. The natural marketing number is also willing to make a lot of trouble. Soon, the microblog hot search was launched. The blogger''s opinion became more and more popular, and he also sent several clarifications quickly. I just want to know each other. [if the other party has a girlfriend or a partner who won''t disturb and will quietly guard, just want to be a friend] is the average woman bitchy? Anyway, Tang Chi thinks so. She rolled her eyes, and NIMA quietly guarded him. There are many women who want to guard Zheng Ge. Do you think he agrees? However, Gu''s group also responded very quickly. Almost when Tang Chi just finished brushing this microblog, the microblog was no longer visible. It was obviously deleted by special channels. To be reasonable, Gu Linzheng also showed his face at that time. Although all the photos have been deleted now, some people should remember them. What I can remember is that they are all concerned about fighting. Ordinary people really don''t pay attention to it. It''s normal that I didn''t think of it for a while. However, after the news fermented, many people reacted. Even if the hot search is deleted, there are still a lot of people @ that blogger, began to ridicule. [bitches, you''re the eldest son of Gu''s group. Do you deserve it? [what''s wrong with it? [what''s wrong with him? He''s married for a long time? Do you know who his wife is, the fighting queen Tang Chi! Just you have fans? [how dare you think about our husband of Chi Huang? Blogger, you''re such a whore. Does mom know? [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? [people always have dreams, but it''s not good if the dreams are too far off the mark, don''t you think you''re super beautiful and cute and worthy of each other, do you? It''s a little hard to count, OK? it has to be said that netizens are also quite poisonous. Minute minute small net red says suspicion life. Originally, when she saw that the other party had a wife, her heart was cold. She didn''t know. Because at that time, she had been staring at Gu Linzheng and saw Gu Linzheng holding Tang Chi. However, she was a little unwilling to use the pressure of public opinion to know the true identity of the other party. As a result, she did know it now, but on the contrary, she brought trouble to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Soon even Yu Junlin, the famous big V of "evil capitalism", also sent a suggestive micro blog. Evil capitalism V: all day long, there are all kinds of monsters and monsters. They never weigh their own weight. Touch their own face, tired have point OK? During the critical period, the direction of his speech was too obvious. For a moment, people can quickly know who he is talking about. Isn''t that what we''re talking about? All of a sudden, there are so many people following the trend and ridicule under the microblog. Everyone regards this matter as a joke. Tang Chi thought it was a joke. Because she flipped through this person''s microblog and took photos of herself. It''s the girl who took a picture of Gu Linzheng and saw Tang Chi roll her eyes. This person clearly knows that Gu Linzheng has another half, and uploads the video to the network without permission, and then deliberately has a bitchy attitude. What is he trying to do? Expect Gu Linzheng to see the response to her, think that he is a small network red, fans are chasing you have no fear? Deserve to be scolded. Tang Chi didn''t feel at all. However, Zheng GE''s face does attract bees and butterflies. Tang Chi, who goes out with him, feels unsafe every time. Ah, it''s strange that brother Zheng is so beautiful. With the storm on the Internet, Tang Chi''s daily life has calmed down. Because she only needs to play the ukg world finals in March next year, so the whole person is very leisurely. After the storm of the last interview, the news that she wanted to return to Chinese nationality was unexpected to the gourd eaters. After all, Sven has now returned to his nationality, so the ukg world cup can''t be played. Tang Chi also asked Saiwen again and again whether he would not play. Ukg is held every five years. Not every player has that time. Saiwenwen''s answer is consistent with her personality: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you return to China. Fighting is just for fun and I''m good at it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get any place." She''s very open about these things. Tang Chi sighed when he thought about the ukg world champion he had always wanted to win. If she didn''t win the world championship, she would not have Saiwen''s mentality. After all, every wrestler has entered the world of fighting, which must have an ultimate dream. That is, because she got it, she now belongs to the nature of half joking, but in the past, it was impossible. On the day that saiwenwen turned back to China, Tang Chi went to pick up the plane and saw the people from TL club. The other party saw Tang Chi come to pick up Sai Wen Wen, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the relationship between them was so good. Later, I learned that other people''s University has always been a roommate, can''t the relationship be good. It''s just that Gu Linye and Sai Wenwen came back together this time. He changed his previous advice and looked very proud. Tang Chi also heard his clear introduction to the TL Club: "I''m her boyfriend." Tang Chi was surprised: "Oh, Hello, are you two officially confirming the relationship now?" It''s amazing. Gu Linye and saiwenwen are really friends. "That''s it." Gu Linye was shocked: "the day Wenwen got the runner up, Wen Wen and I said we would associate, Wen Wen agreed." Tang Chi But it''s really boastful. People have been sure of their intention for a long time. It''s really respectable that this product has been formally proposed for communication for so long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 After she returned to China, she was followed by her parents. The first time I came back was to find a house. This kind of thing was originally the help of Tang Chi''s family. After all, the relationship between Ying gaojun and saiwenwen''s mother is very good. However, after Gu Linye knew about this, he immediately took the matter into his own hands. Is not to find a house, he such a person, can not have housing? Just buy a house and give it to the Savannah family. Only then did the Tang family know that Gu Linye was chasing after Wen Wen. When he was chatting about his family affairs, Tang Chi was in the Tang family, and his father said, "I can''t see that Gu Linye actually pursues literature." Tang Chi couldn''t help asking, "Dad, do you think saiwenwen and Gu Linye match? I don''t think they''re a good match. " "It''s not what we say whether we deserve it or not." Tang Fu is to see clearly, "other people''s own things, how can we outsiders interfere in the truth." "Your father was right." Tang''s mother came over and glared at Tang Chi: "people like it. What''s the relationship with you? You are still a sister-in-law. Don''t interfere in their emotional affairs. " "I can''t do that. I''m just talking about it here." Tang Chi felt that she was wronged. She just said it casually. No matter how much she felt that Gu Linye and saiwenwen did not deserve, she would not get involved in other people''s affairs, because she knew that it had nothing to do with her. "It''s enough to talk in front of us." Tang''s mother is mainly thinking about the relationship between Gu Linye and Tang Chi. At least she is her brother. It''s just that Tang Chi doesn''t like to recognize this younger brother. Now saiwenwen''s parents are back home. Now the two families often get together. Tang Chi was a little ashamed that he didn''t go home very often. So he came back from the club once in a while, and then went back home at night. As a result, after the sais came back, Tang''s parents often said that Tang Chi didn''t have to come back. Recently, it is even more excessive. The two families want to make an appointment to go out and play together. They don''t come back for ten days and a half months. He only left saiwenwen at home, following Gu Linye, of course. Of course, Cao Mingqing is still not at ease, and directly put saiwenwen with Gu Linye. After all, her daughter is so simple that she knows it clearly, so she asked Tang Chi to take good care of Saiwen when she left. What can Tang Chi do? Of course, he took Saiwen in Gu Linye''s hostile eyes everywhere. I can''t take Han Tian with me. After studying in China for so long, he did not lack friends. In such a leisurely day, a new year is coming. It is another year, Tang Chi added a lot of emotion. Now that she can''t go back completely, she has to take everything here as the original thing. Now she and Gu Linzheng are on the right track and are quite used to it. Last year is because we haven''t made any substantial progress with Gu Linzheng, so it''s a bit implicit. This year''s Tang Chi has become a lot more powerful. On New Year''s Eve, I got up early and paid my respects to Gu''s father and mother. "Happy new year, mom and Dad! Happy new year, red envelope Tang Chi laughs at the thief''s pride. Gu''s father and mother can''t help but give her the red envelope that has been prepared. Tang Chi took Hong and immediately sent a text message to his parents. Although they will come over in the evening, Tang Chi plans to ask for two red envelopes. Therefore, she directly sent wechat in the family group: happy new year for mom and Dad!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Tang Fu very polite reply: happy new year, happy new year. There were no other replies, as if they didn''t understand any hints. Tang Chi sent it again: happy new year, Dad! Gao Jun, her husband: I don''t have money. The money is in you. Mom, you. Mom went out with your aunt Mingqing early in the morning. I don''t think she will look at the mobile phone. Zheng elder brother''s late: what do you want!! Gao Jun her husband: cry, you realistic daughter! Failed to ask for red envelopes from his parents, Tang Chi sent a happy new year to others on his wechat. She didn''t want to ask for a red envelope. Friends must be congratulating. Soon she received the format reply, someone concise version: Tongle. Some people talk about firecracker blessing in a long time. They copy and paste without being distracted. There are also people who are as crazy as Tang Chi. Manshen: Happy New Year. Late of Zhengge family: Happy New Year Manshen: Happy New Year Man Shen: come on, don''t forget, I''m a 13-year-old girl. brother Zheng''s late: you should be one year older after the New Year!! Man God: then I am a minor, red envelope!!! Brother Zheng''s late: [red envelope] man God: Hey, hey, hey, thank you, but I want to tell you something very sad. I failed in Chinese mathematics and failed to pass the middle school entrance examination this year. The teacher said that my score was a little bit suspended. If I failed, I would not be able to pass the high school combat test by then Is it not nine years compulsory education now? Man Shen: the truth is that, but the score is not enough to make up for the money. A thousand yuan per cent My family has to go bankrupt fucking great! Now some schools are like this, either compulsory education or universal education. If the school is good enough, if the score is not enough, you can''t help it. After all, the other side''s teachers must want to get good grades. Those with poor grades can only go to ordinary schools. Feng Shuman''s goal is a key middle school. She studies directly in the junior high school directly under her. If she can''t pass the exam, it doesn''t mean that she won''t accept it, but she has to pay the score fee. A thousand yuan is also a sky high price, the most to find a relationship is just a discount. Feng Shuman''s talent in playing games is extremely high. Tang Chi often plays games with her. It is clear that all kinds of games are in the game. However, her talent points are all on the game, and her academic performance is in a mess and the standard is poor. She tried, too, but it didn''t work. Tang Chi suggested that she should become a game anchor, but now it is too small. The Feng family is not so open-minded, so Tang Chi asked her to think about it after she got into high school. Man God: T.T. I also want to work hard, Chi elder brother, can you say what to do? Now I''m in my family''s position linear decline, my younger brother has more than my posture, even I clean up him today, he dares to complain!! Zheng GE''s late: is your brother doing well? Man Shen: he got 100 points in pinyin learning in kindergarten, and he also got little Honghua brother Zheng''s late: This is not in line with his bear child''s human setup! Manshen: I feel it too!! Zheng elder brother''s late: Well, you don''t have to find a teacher to do private tutoring? At least you have to work hard to make up for this score. Otherwise, you can''t even pass the high school entrance examination. You can''t tell. Isn''t it that your future game fans will laugh at you? Think about this conversation. Man Shen: my game technology is the first. Opponent: you didn''t get into high school. Although there are a lot of anchors who don''t read books now, you are too young. If you meet a Xueba anchor, you will be GG. Manshen I will study hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Now the new year''s flavor is not so strong, but the new year is always a good time for reunion. In the afternoon, Gu Linye came back from the outside and secretly discussed with Tang Chi: "Tang Chi, I want to invite Wen Wen''s parents to my house for dinner tonight. Do you think this is OK?" Tang Chi was surprised: "can you ask me why?" "It''s not that you are good at talking in front of your parents, and you have a good relationship with Uncle Sai''s family. They are willing to listen to you when you talk." Now Gu Linye knew how valuable Tang Chi was. He said with a deep look: "I think my relationship with their family is almost the same. If you think about Wen Wen, now that we have graduated from University, it will be sooner or later to get married. I will propose after the new year Isn''t it good to see your parents officially during the Chinese new year Tang Chi was shocked: "are you going to propose so soon Gu Linye scolded: "recently, several wangbaduzi are running after Wen Wen. If I hadn''t received the news, could I have been so anxious?" Saiwen said nothing else, a face there, his personality is soft and cute, how many boys see her can not control. Gu Linye is not sure that he will not marry home early. Tang Chi felt that Gu Linye couldn''t say a word. He turned his eyes and said, "now you have something to look for me. Do you remember what you said to me before?" "Sister in law, you don''t remember villains." Gu Linye is now deeply shameless, and has used the method of bribery. He said painfully, "how much money do you want?" It''s like a rip off from Tang Chi. However, since he delivered it to the door, Tang Chi was sorry that he didn''t knock at the scene. Now he compared a number: "500000." She did not casually say that 500000 yuan was a drizzle for Gu Linye, but Gu Linye still took a breath of cold air. He took out his mobile phone and quickly transferred 500000 yuan to Tang Chi''s account. Then Tang Chi called his mother directly: "Mom, would you call aunt Cao''s family over for new year''s Eve dinner tonight?" Gu Linye: Is the trough so direct? Tang Chi: "what can''t be done? Isn''t Gu Linye in contact with saiwenwen now? Isn''t it normal to formally invite him to celebrate the new year What are you calling me for?! Hum Tang Chi hung up and shook his head regretfully: "my mother scolded me and said it was none of my business." Gu Linye was extremely angry: "you can''t handle this matter well!" Tang Chi turned his eyes and said, "it''s your business. If you want to invite me, it must be yourself. What is my invitation? Wen Wen''s boyfriend is you, not me. I can say a good word for you at the most Gu Linye was awakened and seriously considered the matter. After thinking about it for a long time, he said directly, "what you said is reasonable, so give me back 500000 yuan." Tang Chi: "you dream, into my pocket, you still want to take back, you are still human?" Gu Linye: Half a million calls and then pushes it on himself. Are you still a person!! Gu Linye wanted to have a fight with Tang Chi on the spot, but unfortunately, he still had the heart of a thief but had no guts. Tang Chi might say a few good words for himself. After all, after all, how can he not do things without receiving money? So when Gu Linye thought about it, he went to one side and consulted with his mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Of course, it was done in the end. It was Gu''s mother who called to invite her. The parents of the Sai family didn''t want to come, but because of the politeness and gentleness of Gu''s mother, it was hard to refuse because they thought it might be the next in laws. In the evening, he took saiwenwen along with his father and mother. In a flash, the Tang family became the host family, and the only guests for this meal today were the Sai family. Saiwenwen is clever and has been eating, for the elder''s question is a question and answer, clever and lovely. Gu''s mother was very happy with her smile: "it''s as clever as my family." Gu Linye: Mom is young, but she is blind. It''s a little early. Ah. It can be seen that Gu''s family are especially fond of Saiwen. Naturally, Gu Linye, needless to say, has been laughing like a fool to serve Saiwen there. Mrs. Gu also asked Saiwen to eat more. Although it is the first time that the parents of the sais family come to their home for the first time, both of them have high EQ, and their words are accurate and the atmosphere is quite relaxed. Gu Linye has been serving Saiwen with vegetables. Tang Chi takes a look. Gu Linzheng, who has been quiet beside him, doesn''t know what he is thinking. After a silence, he puts a piece of beef for Tang Chi. The people on the table immediately became warm and ambiguous, and Gu Linye rolled his eyes. In fact, Tang Chi didn''t mean to see Gu Linye pick vegetables for Saiwen. She thought that it was unhygienic for Gu Linye to put vegetables on the table! But I didn''t expect that Zheng elder brother would put it on her right now. Tang Chi can only eat it. A new year''s Eve dinner, everyone ate happily and went out for a walk after dinner. When he came back from a walk, Gu Linye took the initiative to send the sais family back. After all, it''s OK to have dinner on New Year''s Eve. The Sai family will not agree to rest here. Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng return to the room together, she and Feng Shuman open a black play game. Feng Shuman said with a smile that how many red envelopes she had taken today was hidden by her, and she was not ready to hand it in. Then Tang Chi came up with a bad idea: "isn''t there your brother''s?"? Don''t hurry to hide your brother''s together Feng Shuman: you are right She and Feng Shuman open voice, not long after, Tang Chi heard Feng Shuman''s voice of entrapment. Feng Yikun, who was only five years old, was no match for Feng Shuman, no matter how deep he was and how good he was in kindergarten. He was successfully cheated out of half of the lucky money. In the end, Feng Yikun reflected that it was a long time later. Tang Chi to Feng Shuman''s behavior said very disgusted: "I just casually say, the result you really cheat your brother''s money." "What is cheating! I''m helping him keep it properly! " Feng Shuman was a bunch of crooked reasons: "what''s the difference between being cheated by me and being cheated by my mother? One is his mother, the other is his sister! " Tang Chi: "it''s Don''t your parents confiscate your and your brother''s red envelopes yet? " Feng Shuman: "my mother went out. When she came back, the cauliflower was cold. I must be stubborn. This lucky money, life is my money, and death is my ash!" Tang Chi As a result, on New Year''s Eve, maybe it was the ecstasy of lucky money that affected man Shen''s skills. Anyway, the two people were not in a good state on that day. They also met with all kinds of demons from their teammates, either hanging up or spraying people. As a result, they dived down directly, which made them depressed for a while, but they didn''t fight after a few fights. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Tang Chi didn''t forget his fans that morning on the first day of the new year. On that day, we sent a happy new year. Tang Chi is still very popular now, the news is sent out in a moment is hundreds of forwarding. Wait a moment to see again, it has been thousands of replies, tens of thousands of forwarding. She is no less popular than those stars. It''s a first-line star. Of course, it is because it is inseparable from many auras on Tang Chi. After all, it is the champion of Asian competition area or the only women''s champion. The historical status of the former non comers is enough for many fighting people to like and support her. After, Tang Chi''s advertising was successfully launched. This fruit dry is old reputation, after the market is more popular, at least as a normal mouth is no problem, some people also praised Tang Chi in the advertising look is really lovely and clever, the key is that the original script can not be linked with the fight, so the pink silk have offered to eat fruit dried follow-up. My parents say that this cute girl is a good wife to marry home. I don''t dare to say it''s the Asian champion of fighting It is not easy to be beautiful! My parents were fascinated by Tang Chi''s advertisement, and said that the daughter of other people''s family, how beautiful, I was not like her, but I am so male! Look at Tangchi in the advertisement. It is a very popular hanging for the elder. Being a star is not only a champion in fighting, but also married in the early years Tang Chi''s husband is so handsome, she is also beautiful, and she doesn''t know how good she will be to have a son and daughter!! Tang Chi is not a star, so the public demands her less severely. Some fans even enjoy their success, saying Tang can prepare for his baby if he finishes the world competition. It is very clear that Tang Chi arranged for a second generation of fighting. Tang Chi has not considered these things yet! However, fans are very kind. She also made an activity to forward the lottery together with the manufacturer. As long as the fans who won the lottery send a red bag for the new year, 888 yuan, and then several bags of fruit drying rewards. She also rarely gives out generous, and she also from her own money. She sent the money herself, that is, fruit drying, which was sent out by herself from the manufacturer. Tang Chi was unwilling to see the dried fruit. Although the sequela after shooting is good many, but now I see the fruit dry or feel a shadow on my heart. She can''t let fans find out that she speaks for fruit to dry, but she never wants to eat fruit dry anymore This event is very nice to Tangchi la. She has a high quota, and 888 people can get the award. Although some people who did not smoke said why Tang Chi had money why not more, but so many people on the microblog, must be most people can not. Some people came out and spoke to Tang Chi [she has more money. It''s nice if they can draw a prize. If they can''t get it, it''s strange that others get less rewards. What is the best thing? "? Although there are still many excellent products on the Internet, more of them are being eliminated. At least most of the people who are active in microblog are still rational. Can''t see Tang late, she does not care about herself, she is not money, can still achieve everyone love ah? Besides money, there can be people who don''t like it, and what else can be said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 After the new year, the game will begin. It''s the world cup again, so Tang Chi has to fly abroad early in the morning. This year''s ukg world finals will be held in New York, USA. It''s a cosmopolitan city, and it''s normal to hold it here. Many players will fly abroad together. Tang Chi, Ke Lingfeng and Ning Hongyu all set out together. Tang Chi will stay for more than half a year in this foreign competition. It is almost impossible for her to fly back from home and abroad. She is still a bit airsick for the plane. It is not good for Tang Chi to fly long-distance flight frequently. Therefore, the club has arranged a training plan for her in New York. So naturally, she can''t follow brother Zheng. But Gu Linzheng''s business is mainly handled in China now. When she left, she was not happy to think that she would be separated from Gu Linzheng for such a long time. The night before the departure, Tang Chi was particularly reluctant to take care of him. He lay down on the bed and held Gu Linzheng in a sullen way: "brother Zheng, don''t let me go. You''ll have a crush on others." More than half a year ah, the majority of the year can only and Zheng Ge telephone contact, this can give up? When Gu Linzheng heard the speech, he pinched Tang Chi''s cheek, and his voice was a little low: "what are you talking about?" He was also worried that Tang Chi would not be able to control the beautiful men and women he met abroad. After all, Tang Chi sometimes pays more attention to beautiful homosexuals than heterosexuals. Tang Chi''s Micro blog is full of beautiful goddess stars, both at home and abroad. A very honest dog. She once discussed with Gu Linzheng about a top European and American actress. At that time, Tang Chi shocked Gu Linzheng with a word: "no matter how many times she married and how many children she had, I still love her all my life!" Fans are so crazy. He poked Tang Chi''s cheek, and his eyes twinkled with a strange light: "when I''m abroad, be good. In addition to training, don''t run around for me. Although I can''t look at you, I said hello to the people in your club." Tang Chi She raised her head and tried to shed a few tears, but finally found that she couldn''t, and now she couldn''t? You''re not afraid I''m upset? " "I''ll be happy." Gu Linzheng said this particularly overbearing president, but also let Tang Chi heavily sigh: "this half of the time, we can only talk through video." Gu Linzheng stroked Tang Chi''s hair and sighed: "if you want to be better, at least you can talk. You are not where you can''t be contacted. Sometimes I come to see you on business." Tang Chi: "whining." Gu Linzheng: Put on airs. However, he still gently stroked her. After all, it was the last night before leaving. Tang Chi and Zheng Ge had an indescribable event. *** the next morning, when Tang Chi was about to leave, Tang Fu and Tang''s mother went to see the plane off. After all, she couldn''t come back for a long time, which was longer than the time when she came back from a holiday when she was studying. Tang Fu''s tears were wiped and it seemed that he was very reluctant to give up: "Dad can''t give up you! Well, you don''t know when you''ll be back when you go to the game Tang Chi also very sad way: "Dad, you and mom, or simply accompany me to go, the plane ride more than ten hours, not tiring." Tang Fu''s face turned serious: "you''re alone, don''t worry about it!! I''ll cheer you on in front of the TV! Dry Daddy Tang Chi Plastic father daughter relationship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 "Come on, don''t be poor." Tang''s mother rolled her eyes and patted Tang Chi''s head: "you go to America and you''re all right. Isn''t Lin Zheng sending someone to take care of you? Your club and your agent are here, train well and be with us after the game. Don''t worry. When your most important game comes, your father and I will still fly to see you Tang Fu''s cheek trembled and he wanted to say no. But looking at her daughter''s tearful look, it''s really cruel. Tang Chi also said directly, "Dad, if you don''t come, I''ll take my mother to travel when I go out. You can play alone at home." Tang Fu:!!! Is this still my father''s intimate cotton padded jacket? All the way, she got on the plane, and the club gave her a first-class seat. Ning Hongyu and Ke Lingfeng were also on the way. As a result, Fang CangMao found a mysterious thing beside Tang Chi''s position. "What is this?" He pointed to the pink, Nen, Nen car, which was probably a children''s car for a three-year-old. Tang Chi said naturally: "children''s car, I don''t know this. How miserable your childhood is?" Fang CangMao, can this NIMA be related to the sad childhood? "Of course I know it''s a children''s car. I''m asking you why it''s on the plane, next to your seat! Which foreign child did you bring? " "What a gift." Tang Chi Li was so angry: "this is my ride. What do you know! This is from my husband Fang Cang Mao said: He was Tang Chi Li straight gas strong words thunder is outside Jiao Nen. Even the nearby Ning Hongyu and Ke Lingfeng stare at each other in surprise. Is Tang Chi''s hobby too strange? The key is that her husband would send it. This is the most shocking one, OK?! However, Cang Mao decided to give up his hobby. When the plane started to take off, Tang Chi went to bed in advance in order to avoid dizziness. After more than ten hours of flight, she slept all the way to New York except for a meal. When they arrived in New York, it was new york night. The club sent a car to pick them up, and they would stay in the hotel for the next six months. But Tang Chi couldn''t stay in a hotel, and her reason was quite reasonable: "Oh, my husband has a house in New York." Who can afford this kind of trench. Gu Linzheng of course has a house in the United States, so Ning Hongyu and several of them were taken to the hotel. Tang Chi was picked up by someone sent by Gu Linzheng. The house here in New York is Tang Chi''s first visit. She may have a look at it. The decoration style is simple and generous, which is in line with Gu Linzheng''s cold and indifferent style. Of course, he''s just looking cold on the surface. The first time to the United States, Tang Chi''s first call to Gu Linzheng reported peace. His performance on the phone is very normal. He seems not very concerned about the fact that Tang Chi has arrived in the United States and is about to leave him for more than half a year. He also asks Tang Chi to take care of himself. Tang Chi thought bitterly that Gu Linzheng might have another dog outside. Of course, she just had a few wild guesses. She also knew that it was impossible. So she wanted to hang up the phone and said, "that husband, you should go to bed early and have a good night." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Gu Linzheng could not help but smile: "my side is the day." Tang Chi: "but it''s night for me." Gu Linzheng: "then you go to bed early." He didn''t say anything to Tang Chi. Tang Chi felt that something was wrong. When did Zheng Ge treat her so freely? She will be away for half a year! Although the voice sounds aggrieved, but after hanging up the phone, Tang Chi changed his face almost seconds, and instantly took his mobile phone to check when his goddess would hold a concert! Oh, her goddess lives in New York, USA! Tang Chi checked and found that one of the goddess''s houses happened to be the area where brother Zheng lived. It''s 10:30 p.m. local time in New York. So Tang Chi went out to see his goddess, who could not live here. She looked at the information on the Internet, looked at the number of the door, carefully compared. It''s all rich people living in the rich area. The security facilities are very strict. Even if Tang Chi goes out now, there will be nothing wrong. So when she looked for it along the address, she just ran into the goddess she was thinking of, kissing a man next to a sports car. At that moment Tang Chi''s heart, pull cool pull cool. It''s like I ran into my wife''s rape scene. Wipe! The actress she likes is a famous new star singer in America recently. Her voice is very sweet and her image is pure and sweet. But no matter how pure and sweet it is, the goddess kisses men in front of her. Two people are still very engaged, did not notice the sudden appearance of Tang Chi. Why did the security guard return to your dormitory so late Tang Chi sighed: "brother Zheng, I''m going to see my goddess. As a result, I see my goddess has a dog! Her external image is pure jade girl Although 80% of the photos of the pure jade girl in Europe and America are watery, it is this tone that Tang Chi loves. At this time, her hope is shattered, and she naturally feels that her eggs hurt. "Oh, and the mood to see others?" Gu Linzheng''s sneer brought Tang Chi back to reality: "it seems that you are not happy to leave the country." "No, brother Zheng!" Tang Chi went into the villa and said with justice: "brother Zheng, the one I love most in my heart, it will always be you!" "Don''t be poor. You''ve been flying for more than ten hours. You must be uncomfortable. Go to bed early. If I hear of you going out at night again, you''ll wait The night in the United States is not very safe. The villa area is OK. If you leave this area, you are afraid that Tang Chi will go to other places. Tang Chi had a precedent that he almost lost once abroad. Gu Linzheng was naturally worried. "Good, good." Tang Chi tooted his mouth and chatted with Gu Linzheng again, until they said good night to each other, and the two people hung up. She went into the bathroom and came out after taking a bath. When she saw the large swimming pool on the balcony floor, she sat by the pool with her legs dangling. Then she took photos and sent them to the family group. Zheng GE''s late: you see, Zheng GE''s swimming pool in New York, USA, is it big?! Gao Jun''s husband: show off the rich, pull the black! Tang Xinhui his ancestor Well, it''s different to marry a rich husband. The two men were filled with emotion, and then instantly kicked Tang Chi out of the family group. Tang Chi I''m still not your baby girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 On his first day in the United States, Tang Chi thought of brother Zheng. This is not the same as in China, the club will be able to see Zheng Ge at home after training. She can''t see brother Zheng at the moment, so Tang Chi went to the club to rent a training room in the United States with her own children''s car. In the training room, she sat alone in the children''s car in the circle, the operation is very Sao. Ke Lingfeng was stunned. At the end of the day, Tang Chi rode the children''s bike for a few times, but also looked very melancholy. Ke Lingfeng was concerned and asked her, "are you airsick? It''s not very comfortable now." Tang Chi: "that''s not true. I just want to see my husband when I go back today. It hurts in my heart." Ke Lingfeng: Caught off guard and eating dog food, he instantly looked indifferent: "Oh." Tang Chi looked at Ke Lingfeng: "brother Feng, do you know the pain of missing someone?" Ke Lingfeng: "I don''t know. After all, my girlfriend came to America with me." Tang Chi Shut up, shameless old thief! She went out on a scooter. In the training room, except for the two Chinese, most of them are foreign strong men. Foreign strong man is estimated to have never seen riding a children''s bicycle this kind of Sao operation, looking at Tang Chi''s eyes are straight. What they can''t imagine is that the girl in front of them is actually the champion of Asia! She has been here for half a day, but she hasn''t seen her training. She rides a children''s bicycle around the training room, occasionally harassing other athletes. Fang CangMao helped Tang Chi deal with the information from the United States. When he got to the training room, he saw Tang Chi riding a children''s car without training. He almost lost sight of him: "Tang Chi, at least he is 23 years old. Can you be a little bit conscious. Is this the right car for you?" Tang Chi man didn''t care: "it''s not bad to ride. I''m alone in America now. I''m lonely and helpless. Do you want to deprive me of all this fun?" Fang Cang Mao said: Almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of blood, Fang CangMao directly said to her: "I don''t care about you. I''ll tell you one thing. Auras knows the news that you''ve come to the United States. He said he would come to the club to have a fight with you in advance and come tomorrow." "No contest!" Tang Chi refused very simply: "said I do not accept this kind of private exchange, if he has nothing to do, let him find next door Ning Hongyu trouble." However, this event reminds Tang Chi that he should go to see daisako Sasaki when he comes to the United States. The girl has not woken up to now, has been lying in the ICU, although it is useless to see her, but in love with reason, Tang Chi should go to see her. She thought of this, then the other side Cang Mao way: "if you are OK this afternoon, will you accompany me to a place?" Fang CangMao was stunned: "what do you want to do? I tell you, it''s not reliable to go to the underground arena. You''d better concentrate on training now! " "No Tang Chi said directly: "the sanatorium of daisako Sasaki is right here. I want to see her." "Ah? Oh... " When it comes to daisako Sasaki, Fang CangMao is somewhat subtle. After all, daisako Sasaki''s business is very big, but as time goes by, there are not many people who can think of it. He forgot that Sakaki is now in the United States. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 He was a little surprised: "is satsumo still awake?" How long has it been? I haven''t woken up yet! Tang Chi shook his head and sighed, "but I still want to see it." Naturally, Fang CangMao would not stop her, so he agreed. In the afternoon, Tang Chi called the hospital where daisako Sasaki is staying, so he took a taxi. The hospital she is now in is a very famous rehabilitation center in the United States, but she has not woken up and has been sleeping there. When Tang Chi passed by, he also informed the people of the Zaoshan family. If she was not Gu Linzheng''s wife, she would not have got Sasaki''s son just as a fighter. When we arrived at the hospital, it was obvious that Sakaki''s guard was very tight. Even on this floor there are several big American men armed with guns. Looking at Fang CangMao, a little frightened: "what kind of TV play is this? Is it too exaggerated?" Of course, he murmured in a low voice. Tang Chi responded to him in a low voice: "daisako Sasaki is poisoned after all. She doesn''t know whether she can wake up now. If I''m a member of the Zaoshan family, I''m sure I''ll be heavily guarded." In addition, there are several cameras in the ward, which are monitored by people. All of them are members of the asayama family, and they obviously can''t trust the Sasaki family. Therefore, the murderer who wants to carry out a second attack on Kenzo Sasaki has not found a chance. Of course, it didn''t show up. After all, if you don''t act, there''s no clue. Tang Chi entered the ward after identity verification. When she entered the ward, she saw the son of Sasaki lying there, who seemed to be sleeping quietly. Compared with the last time she saw her, her face remained unchanged. Pale without a trace of blood, no signs to wake up. Tang Chi sighed. Fang CangMao also followed with a sigh: "how beautiful a girl, how can such a thing happen?" Now lying here, I don''t know when I can wake up. What''s worse, I may be able to stop breathing at any time. Tang Chi looked at Sakaki''s son quietly and didn''t say anything. After all, it''s obvious that the billion things can''t be said. She looked for a while, and Fang CangMao were about to leave when she ran into Sasaki, dressed in a black Japanese samurai kimono, coming through the well. When the other party saw her, it seemed a little surprised: "Mrs. Gu Shao, come to see my sister?" Isn''t that nonsense! Who else can she see when she comes to the hospital? tucking in his heart, make complaints about Tang Chi''s smile: "well, I''ll come over and see if Dai Zi wakes up." Sasaki went through the well immediately showing a sad look: "my sister has been in a coma for such a long time, it is estimated that it is not easy to wake up, but I have always hoped that she will wake up. If she sees you win the Asian ukg championship, she will also feel very happy." Tang Chi grinned: "I remember that Mr. Sasaki Takei was also the champion in the last session. In this year''s finals, we are rivals. I hope Mr. Sasaki can come on! Ah, I wish I could meet Mr. Sasaki Asahi earlier! " Sasaki went through the well and hooked his lips: "I also hope to meet Mrs. Gu Shao. I hope I can meet you earlier and let me appreciate Mrs. Gu''s demeanor." "I hope so!" Each of the two people said something with meaning, and then they passed with a smile. At that moment, she seemed to feel Sasaki''s penetrating eyes and glanced over. There was an indescribable chill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "I think Sasaki''s dress is suitable for shaving his head, leaving a cluster in the middle and pulling it." Tang Chi and Fang Cangmao left, two people were there make complaints about Sam Zuo wood. Then two people at the same time to think about the picture of the hairstyle, can not help but hit a shiver. Tang Chi: "it''s Lao Fang, you are too disgusting. Good and bad people are also handsome Fang CangMao: "you just disgust, you face your husband everyday, still can say Sasaki goes through the well such person is handsome?" Tang Chi: "official lines, what do you know?! Why don''t you just say they''re ugly? " Fang CangMao didn''t talk to her about this. He waved and said, "Hey, have you found that Sasaki''s going through the well makes people feel fluffy?" In the past, I had seen a few eyes on TV or in the distance on the competition field. Now, when I was in close contact with him, Fang CangMao felt that Sasaki was not very comfortable. Especially at the beginning, the two people also speculated that Sasaki''s son might have something to do with Sasaki''s passing through the well, which was even more frightening. "You just feel it!" Tang Chi deeply thought: "I think he is a little bit like that kind of abnormal temperament." Fang CangMao said Isn''t it nice of us to say that to others? " "It''s a little bit, but I think I have a point." So it is. " Fang CangMao also reminded: "when we left, I always thought that he looked at you with something wrong. You''d better be careful recently. This is the United States again. In addition to training, you''d better not go to other places, and you''d better not visit Sasaki. I don''t think it''s suitable for an outsider like you to participate in the complex relationship of his family." Fang CangMao also said the truth. Tang Chi nodded: "I didn''t come to the United States because I was thinking about me, so I came to see my son-in-law. Don''t worry, I won''t be so diligent. " The most important thing about the billion dollar can''t be discovered by Sasaki''s family, otherwise, who knows what will happen. Because of this, Tang Chi didn''t even talk about his parents except for his family. Because they don''t understand this, Tang Chi can''t let them get involved in such incidents. After they left the hospital, Sasaki, who was in the ward, suddenly came out and called someone. "Go and find out how much interaction Daizi had with this lady Gu at the beginning, and whether she left anything for her." Sasaki Chuanjing is also a very keen man. He intuitively knows what should exist between Tangchi and his son-in-law. Daizi''s character is also known to him, her friends are not many, only to Tang Chi, very appreciate. It''s not just a contest between two people, but before that, she appreciated Tang Chi inexplicably. This woman''s strength is also very strong, is also his biggest threat to win the championship. Unfortunately Sasaki went through the well and squinted slightly. He was not sure. The man who cared for his family was reminded by his father many times that he must not provoke each other, so he could not attack Tang Chi. But he also needs to know whether there is any other connection between Tang Chi and Daizi, apart from friendship. The father contacted the foundation as soon as his son had an accident. Unfortunately, the other party has not let go of the matter until now. Their people have not found the opportunity to intimidate and entice them. They just got some news. Generation son''s money, may have been left to someone. Apart from the asayama and Sasaki families, who will she leave? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 On the way back, Tang Chi and Fang CangMao played in other places for a while. At least she''s not going to the training room today. As a result, there was an Oolong incident. When they went back, they met a foreign drama group on the way. There were many people around them, many of whom were Chinese like Tang Chi. Most of them were students. As a result, what the crew just shot was an action scene, a fight between the villain and the decent. Group fight. The director disliked the good and the villain. After ng for more than ten times, the director became angry. He asked if anyone would fight a little bit and applied to be a group actor. He was paid $50 an hour. Tang Chi raised his hand at that time: "I, I, I, I Fang CangMao: 50 dollars an hour, you can see all the goods!! He immediately wanted to pull Tang Chi back, but the other side didn''t follow him. He pointed to the crew with a look of interest: "not over there. The beautiful one is one of my goddesses." Tang Chi has many goddesses. She sang only one of them last night. She likes the beautiful one. Fang Cang Mao said: Tang Chi was not the only one who was so excited. There were many people clamoring for registration. The director called a crew member to come over and count the list. Dozens of people were registered on the scene. The selected ones needed to be selected. When he saw Tang Chi, the cast members of the selection group looked up and down Tang Chi, and suddenly showed a strange smile: "do you know a little fighting?" Tang Chi nodded cleverly: "I''m still more powerful." Although Tang Chi won the Asian championship, it is not well known in China, and it can be imagined abroad. These are all from the film and television circles, and I don''t know much about them. I just watch Tang Chi''s cute little oriental girl. When she brags, she still brings her in. Fang Cang Mao said: So he can only see with a headache that Tang Chi sneaks into the hard line crew and is called to change into a mask and a dress. She is not tall at all among these people, completely unobtrusive, even because she is small and outstanding. The director frowned when he saw such a fool as her. The action director over there simply taught them a few movements to the effect that they should fight with the stand ins of decent actors to win, but they couldn''t show too much water. Because no one on the villain side can find a stand in, the action is not as smooth as the decent one. The action director has directed it for several times. How can I feel wonderful. He was obviously hanged by a decent stand in. Tang Chi''s eyes strayed back and forth on the goddess standing over there. The goddess was red, with big waves of lips, blonde hair and blue eyes. She was a typical American woman''s face, but one face was particularly delicate. Because her blonde hair was quite delicious, her figure was even better. She was wearing a loose coat, but the low range showed the rough waves that could not be covered completely. She was lazy and loose smoking a cigarette. Her temperament was particularly enchanting, which would make Tang Chi feel dizzy. Her eyes were focused on the goddess. There was no camera to shoot her. She lined up with the villains. When the shooting was announced, suddenly someone would greet Tang Chi. Tang Chi almost instinctively counterattacks, holding the opponent''s arm with his backhand and throwing the man out with one hand. She moved as fast as lightning, and the others were still in the stage of making appearance, and they saw this amazing scene. All of them said, "well www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 "Ah The scream of the stand in spread all over the crew, and even the onlookers were stunned. Fang Cang Mao said: He covered his forehead and thought in despair that Tang Chi should not be allowed to make headlines. The director was stunned, and begged others even more. Even the goddess who was seen by Tang Chi turned her eyes and looked at Tang Chi with a little surprise. "My God!" "What do I see? It''s crazy!" "One hand threw a man away, still so small, my God!" "Woman, she is a woman! I just saw it! " People around the sound of incredible discussion, there the director of the corner of his mouth, and finally roared angrily: "who let you move so fast, you really fight?" Tang Chi was so innocent that he opened his mouth in perfect English: "don''t you say it''s like a real fight?" Her voice a mouth is thin, soft cute girl voice, completely unexpected. The director patted his forehead, and the whole scene began to rearrange. The action director now knew that Tang Chi really knew how to fight, and asked her to act like a little bit. Don''t be too cruel. Just now when I pulled it up, the double said that his bones seemed to be misplaced. It''s too cruel to suffer from this. She is now wearing a mask, and few people know her real face under the mask. Later, she tried the audition again many times. The new recruits are really good at fighting. At least, they are completely reliable in fighting, much better than the previous villains, and they look beautiful. Tang Chi is one of the most outstanding. It is estimated that she felt Tang Chi''s eyes. During the shooting rest stage, the goddess blew a kiss to Tang Chi. Tang Chi is going to faint. The goddess blew her a kiss!! After all, she is also a Star chaser. Who will not be dizzy when she sees a living goddess kissing her? After finishing the fight, Tang Chi goes to change his clothes. As a result, the goddess comes over and smiles at her. She also takes a small note and puts it directly into Tang Chi''s pocket. The voice is enchanting: "call me." Tang Chi Goddess, I didn''t know you were so bold and unrestrained?! Tang Chi, who was holding the goddess''s telephone number, fainted happily. She rushed to Fang CangMao: "Lao Fang, I''m too strong. I got my goddess''s phone number by my own skill!" Fang CangMao''s face looked like constipation. Tang Chi suddenly felt something was wrong. Then the crowd at the back scattered a little. At a glance, she saw Gu Linzheng standing upright with a cold face. Tang Chi could feel the cold through the crowd. Tang Chi She silently put the phone number in Gu Linzheng''s high pressure eyes and put it in her pocket. Then, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The smile was very cold. He opened his lips slightly and the meaning was obvious: "you have a good time." Tang Chi Yes, it was. So she stopped for a moment, and then ran to Gu Linzheng and exclaimed excitedly, "brother Zheng, my God, how did you come here?" The man lowered his head and his voice was deep and obscure: "am I disturbing you?" "No, no, no, of course not!" She laughs: "how can it be a disturbance?" Then she saw Gu Linzheng bow his head and take out the phone paper from her pocket. Under the eyes of Tang Chi, he burned the paper gracefully with a lighter. Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 She''s dead!! This is the phone number of the goddess. How much money do you want to sell! But can she roar at Gu Linzheng? Obviously not. She can only watch Gu Linzheng burn the phone paper, and then he smiles: "now, come home with me, OK?" Can Tang Chi say no? Fang CangMao in the back, can only use a tone of admiration to Tang Chi: "cattle force ah Tang Chi." This is a crime scene! The director there wanted Tang Chi to leave a mobile phone number, but Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng disappeared soon, which surprised many people. However, some people have found out Tang Chi''s real identity. "OMG, isn''t this the ukg champion in Asia?" "My God, it''s the ukg champion?" "That''s great. My God, are all the oriental girls so good this year?" "The director is so lucky that he invited a fighting champion to play a trick in his play at the price of $50 an hour!" Director: All members of the crew:.... " Are all the current fighting champions so skinny? When Tang Chi came home with Gu Linzheng, she couldn''t help but ask in the car, "don''t you say you can''t come? Why did you come again this time? " Gu Linzheng glanced at her: "are you not happy when I come here?" He did not expect that Tang Chi could still be infatuated with women to this extent. "I''m not happy! I''m super happy, OK? " This is the truth. Tang Chi felt very happy in his heart. He took his hand and became coquettish: "it''s not what you said at the beginning that you don''t come here. Since you come here, how long will you stay this time? Are you waiting for me to finish this competition? " Gu Linzheng slowly "um" A: "I and the domestic handover of work, this six months I will focus on the cause of foreign, so I can be here with you." Gu''s group also has a job in foreign countries, so Gu Linzheng took over his work this time. At that time, he will mainly work in China, which is not too strange. Just because he had to explain a lot of things in advance, he took some time to sort it out and planned to keep it for Tangchi''s surprise, so he didn''t surprise Tang Chi. He thought that Tang Chi would not get used to it when he arrived in the United States alone. Maybe he would feel lonely. He really thought about it. People live that is called a happy not to miss Shu. "Brother Zheng, you are so kind!" Tang Chi couldn''t help but jump to Gu Linzheng, hugged Gu Linzheng and gave him a kiss: "I still think about you when I am in the club today." Although Tang Chi''s words are not believable, Gu Linzheng is greatly pleased by her action. He holds her and goes home: "parents, they can''t come for the moment, but they say that they will come to see you when the most important competition starts." "Good, good!" Tang Chi was very happy, and then thought of Sasaki''s son in the hospital. She immediately said, "by the way, I went to the hospital today to see my son, and I met Sasaki going through the well." Thinking about today''s events, she said, "I always think that Sasaki''s look at me through the well is strange. Even my agent reminds me." Tang Chi is not really unaware. If a person is really malicious, she at least feels a little bit. Sasaki''s way of going through the well is not high and deep. It is not as calm as he shows at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Gu Linzheng frowned. I didn''t expect to hear Sasaki go through the well from Tang Chi. "I''ll send someone to wear the well when I look at it in America If Tang Chi can have an accident under his nose, he can torture each other to death. "No, I''m not afraid." Tang Chi just thought, "I think this man is a bit like a time bomb." No one knows when he will explode. "It''s OK." Gu Linzheng kisses his forehead: "Sasaki goes through the well not to be to have many means character." He had also investigated Sasaki going through the well at the beginning, but his performance was not outstanding. He was an ambitious man who could not keep up with his own ability. After all, in the early years, his father only gave birth to him with an ordinary woman. In the family, they could not even fight the early lilies. How high could they have. Of course, if it is to look out of sight, then Gu Linzheng will only think that his eyes are lame. Sasaki should be prevented from penetrating the well. Now it''s up to daisako Sasaki to wake up. After all, that billion is also a time bomb. As long as Tang Chi wins the world championship, it will explode. Just deal with it before that. The expression of Gu Zhengmo. Tang Chi was surprised by Gu Linzheng''s sudden arrival. On that night, she stayed at home with Gu Linzheng. The next day, the club was very happy. Ke Lingfeng was surprised: "what''s the matter with you? You won the lottery, so happy today?" Obviously yesterday or a pair of mourning can not say that they miss her husband very much like a miserable poor man. Tang Chi was not satisfied: "my husband came to New York to accompany me. In the past six months, he shifted his focus of work to foreign countries, so he could accompany me every day." Ke Lingfeng: Refuse to eat dog food. So he went to training and ignored Tang Chi. Fang CangMao came in from the outside, some nervous appearance: "Tangchi, Aulas is looking for you!" Tang Chi: "it''s Didn''t I say I don''t play in private? " "I turned it down. They didn''t do it." Fang CangMao tentatively guessed: "perhaps it is the stimulation that gives him recently a bit deep?" After all, Saiwen said in the interview before that Olas can''t beat Tang Chi. Auras has always been a favorite in Europe and the United States, which is just like a pet. Never fail, how can you accept the saying that you can''t beat a girl. In particular, this is said by a girl. The previous tweet on twitter was still because of Tang Chi''s achievements and politeness. Now it''s all like this. Auras must be unconvinced to come to the door and fight Tang Chi! Tang Chi shook his head: "it''s impossible. Auras knows very well that even if he can''t beat me, then if we fight with me now, if we lose, it will be more exciting for him. So since he refuses, he won''t come again. It''s probably something else." In fact, it is because she and Olas have been fighting for a period of time, so she knows him better. Sure enough, after a while, the leader of the boundless club came in with two tall and strong foreign heroes. One is a real American hero. His muscles almost feel that they can inflate and pinch a person. But the man next to him can see that he was once very tall, but now he is wearing a daughter-in-law, and his stomach can be comparable to a woman who is pregnant in May. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Bruce Tang Chi Tut, the people of the club also recognized Bruce and Olas at a glance. For the former ukg king without a crown, and now may soon be competing for the champion of the strongest player, we all give respect. They say hello to Bruce and Aulas. Bruce is a self-made gesture. Although his chin has become three layers, he still looks excited when he comes in. He opens his hand: "Hi, my Chinese friends. How do you do when we meet for the first time. I''m Bruce. This is my brother, Olas!" Bruce''s main eyes were on Tang Chi. He saw him here. Bruce came to Tang Chi and said, "Oh, this must be the famous Davina!" "Bruce, you''re exaggerating." Tang Chi smiles, but looks at Bruce is still a little disgusted. Only 30 people, ah, all fat into this appearance! After how to get, high blood pressure, diabetes, these problems more to die. Bruce came over and looked at Tang Chi carefully. Then he seemed surprised: "it''s amazing that a girl like you has such great energy. Do you think it''s auras?" Auras also looked at Tang Chi carefully. For the girl who was said to be his biggest rival, he still gave respect and stretched out his hand: "Hello, Davina, this is Olas." Tang Chi held out his hand and shook his hand. His smile was bright and his teeth were white. "Do you want to come here today to compete with me? I said I would not accept the private exchange. " "Of course not!" Bruce first answered on behalf of Aulas, "we just came to see you and find out about the enemy." Others:.... " Bruce was direct enough to make people laugh. If Tang Chi doesn''t fight with you, what kind of enemy can he find out. Bruce suddenly approached Tang Chi and whispered, "I just want to see how powerful the woman who can be married by him is." It is obvious who he is referring to. After all, the last time the international association was concerned, Gu Linzheng let Bruce play his hand and solved the dispute between Tang Chi and Xianguo players. Bruce had been curious about Tang Chi for a long time. Now that he knew that Tang Chi had come to New York, he must want to meet Tang Chi. Bruce also said hello to Ke Lingfeng politely. They were all in the face of Tang Chi. You should know that they don''t need to come to see these Chinese players in their capacity, but now the identity of each other is different. As the host, naturally, they should have a good reception. Bruce even invited people from the infinite club to dinner. The TL club next door knows, can say is both surprised and envious. I didn''t expect that the boundless club could get on with Bruce. After all, he was the ukg world champion, and many people took him as his idol. Even Ning Hongyu has great respect for Bruce. After knowing that he was coming, he also came to see him for a while, but he was indifferent and could not say anything too warm. Tang Chi saw him and directly took Ning Hongyu to dinner. It''s Bruce anyway, please. Bruce is quite rich, so he naturally doesn''t care if he employs one more person. Moreover, he knows Ning Hongyu better than Ke Lingfeng. Ning Hongyu''s strength is now internationally famous. Olas knows both Ning Hongyu and Ke Lingfeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 They are good at English, because they often play games abroad, so they will not have to learn hard. So there''s no problem communicating. Fang CangMao thought that Tang Chi knew Bruce was a dream. However, when he heard Tang Chi say that Bruce knew Tang Chi''s husband, he was even more surprised: "do you know your husband?" Tang Chi nodded: "brother Zheng used to study with Bruce when he was a child. It is said that he is the only one who can play with Bruce. Therefore, Bruce has a good relationship with him. Last time, he only helped me because of brother Zheng." Fang CangMao was shocked: "how can I wipe your family out of metamorphosis?" Don''t worry about it, but now it turns out that the eldest young master is also a fighting freak? "Yes, I didn''t think of it at first." Tang Chi''s face was still full of pride. Fang CangMao couldn''t help but ask, "why doesn''t your family participate in the fighting competition?" "I feel that there are a lot of excellent people in China, but many of them can''t participate in the competition for various reasons." Tang Chi said, "do you think that Zheng can look up to the money for participating in the competition?" Fang Cang Mao said: It''s true, but it''s too touching. "Ah, in fact, it''s brother Zheng who thinks it''s too ugly to play on the stage. It''s not elegant at all. How can I know what I think of them?" Bruce invited the people of the club to have a big meal. Tang Chi also reported to Gu Linzheng for a while. Gu Linzheng was not surprised. When Tang Chi arrived in America, Bruce really wanted to see her. During the dinner with Bruce, we had a good chat. Although the players are of different nationalities, they are all wrestlers and have a lot to talk about in some aspects. However, Bruce is a little bit wild. He seems to take Ke Lingfeng and Tang Chi to the bar to play, such as girls and male waiters. It must be for Tang Chi. Frightened, Tang Chi resolutely refused. Bruce also said, "Oh, please! You need to relax when you play a game Tang Chi: "or I call Gu (Lin Zheng), you say this in front of him?" Bruce: "and Later, he realized that he was married, and his husband was still a very difficult character. If Bruce took Tang Chi with him this time, he would be a dead body the next day. Bruce patted himself on the head: "I''m sorry, I''ve been drinking too much recently, and I''m a bit out of my head." It can be seen that he was not very sober when he came to the club. Tang Chi knows that Bruce, this is a kind of extreme. When I was young, self-discipline in order to compete to a abnormal level, so once you win the highest honor, money and status are not lacking, of course, it is hard work. Tang Chi said in Chinese: "I can see that I have drunk too much alcohol. Maybe my brain is poisoned." Fang Mao Tucao Dao: "make complaints about international friends do not understand Chinese, is it?" Bruce looked at her with a confused face: "Oh, my God, you don''t speak Chinese. I can''t understand a word. Were you talking about me just now?" Tang Chi: "yes, I praise you are handsome." Brewston laughed as if he were still naive: "really? I think I''m pretty handsome, too Others:.... " Take a look at your image now. Is there a bit of pressure in your heart? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Because of Tang Chi''s accident, the club''s people have made contact with Bruce and Aulas. Both players are good, but Aulas is the second generation before Bruce. He doesn''t drink because it will affect his brain. He just drinks a little wine just like Tangchi. On the contrary, he got on the line with Ke Lingfeng and Ning Hongyu. Anyway, there was still such a long time for the competition. He said that he would occasionally come over to have a discussion with Ke Lingfeng and Ning Hongyu. Mutual progress. As they leave, Tangchi and they notice that there seems to be a paparazzi photographing them. Yes, after all, Bruce and Olas are here today. These two heavyweights are very strange to see the Chinese players, so it''s not surprising that there are paparazzi. However, none of them cared. It was not the first time that they were photographed secretly. Ke Lingfeng and Tang Chi finally went back first. On the bus, Ke Lingfeng, who had drunk more wine today, suddenly said to Tang Chi: "Tangchi, the club''s competition depends on you." Tang Chi''s eyes glared: "what depends on me, then you yourself?" Ke Lingfeng showed a relieved smile: "isn''t there you? I''ll try my best. Of course, you don''t think I''m putting pressure on you. I know that with your strength, it''s no surprise that you won any place. I''ll try my best to play, but after this game, I really want to retire In fact, he has been under a lot of pressure, because of the boundless club. As a result, now the boundless club has made a Tangchi, and also got the honor that everyone dare not think of. Now, he doesn''t need to make much contribution. Ke Lingfeng is very relaxed now. He will retire after the game. He wanted to retire a long time ago. His girlfriend is urging her to get married, and the family hopes that he will go back. In order to play games, he seldom goes back for so many years. Tang Chi also knows Ke Lingfeng''s mentality. He is the kind of person who has family members. In another world, when Tang Chi enters the boundless club, he retires faster. Ke Lingfeng is indifferent to reputation. His pressure mainly comes from the lack of a good successor of the club. So even if it''s lost to Tang Chi or other people, he doesn''t have much pressure. Tang Chi understood him, and didn''t think Ke Lingfeng was putting pressure on herself. After all, she said she wanted to win the super high ranking. Her performance was also well noticed. She didn''t need any extra pressure. She nodded: "do what you want, but it''s a world series. Don''t paddle, you Would you like to retire with a good name Ke Lingfeng nodded: "I will try my best." In the past, domestic expectations of them were not high. This year, Ning Hongyu had higher expectations. Ke Lingfeng could retire in the top ten. After all, the single men''s fighting competition, so many years crown sub season has won, the lack of only ukg''s important place. In fact, they are a bit funny, one is a new member of the club, the other is already a trump card of the club, but said to her that they would work hard, Fang CangMao sighed. Powerful people are not the same. They always talk like pretending to be forced. They went back to the hotel, and Tang Chi waited in the hotel for a while, and the driver of the family car came to pick her up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 When she got home, Tang Chi was still very sober. After all, the wine they drank, she and Olas drank fruit wine, but only a little bit of it. Naturally, there would be no drunkenness. Home to see Gu Linzheng, Tang Chi mouth also with a smile, hey ran a smile: "brother Zheng, Bruce is very interesting ah." "Well?" He laughed. "It''s fun." He didn''t care about Tang Chi''s amusing praise of other men. He knows that Tang Chi is actually a deep facial control. With Bruce''s present face, Tang Chi is absolutely impossible to look up to. If he''s interesting, Bruce has only one advantage. Tang Chi: "yes, today Olas came to see me. I thought he had to fight me. As a result, he was very smart and knew not to fight me." "It won''t do him any good." Gu Linzheng''s analysis and Tang Chi''s prediction are also similar: "if he really can''t beat you, then it will have an impact on his present state of mind. It''s enough to wait until the contest. Besides, you may not meet each other in the early stage." No, Aulas and Tangchi are basically fighting each other. The champion can only be decided from these two. Tang Chi and Bruce went out to indulge for a while today. They didn''t train in the afternoon. Gu Linzheng tossed about them in the evening before they went to sleep. The next morning I woke up and it was Tang Chi again. Of course, on their first day in the United States, they made headlines in local tabloids. There are also news portals. The photo of several people drinking together was secretly photographed by paparazzi, and the caption used by paparazzi is very subtle. Bruce, how are you getting along with the Chinese players? after all, on the eve of the game, it was the enemy that we met. Auras and Bruce obviously belonged to the posture of a little cooperation with the enemy. The key is to let the other players think. Now there are not only Chinese players coming to the United States, but also many people from other countries in the world. Some time ago, some people said that Aulas could not beat Tang Chi. We thought that Aulas would definitely challenge Tang Chi, but in the end, the team members drank happily. Olas, you wake up, you fight for breath!! Foreign fans are fighting with each other on the Internet, but they can''t affect the players in training. However, other players don''t know as well as Olas, and players from other continents are constantly challenging Tang Chi. This is about to start the game, the continuous challenge does not affect Tang Chi''s training? Tang Chi didn''t care, but she didn''t accept it. On the contrary, Ning Hongyu and Ke Lingfeng accepted some people''s challenges. They were lucky, but they all won. However, Tang Chi has not accepted the challenge, which makes people criticize. Soon, foreign media speculated whether Tang Chi, the Asian sub champion, has won. Asian contestants: What are they, more water than water? Cui Zhenshan was even more miserable. He had been shaved by Tang Chi Ming. As a result, American reporters pricked his heart around the United States and blocked his door every day to ask him what he thought of his head being shaved by Tang Chi. He has a fart view He doesn''t even want to hear Tang Chi''s name now. However, there are still some people who constantly come to challenge him because he was shaved by Tang Chi. When there are losses and wins, it makes people doubt that Cui Zhenshan''s strength is still here. How could Tang Chi shave his head so easily? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 The losers firmly refused to admit that it was because Tang Chi was more abnormal, so they all agreed. Cui Zhenshan took the money!! Cui Zhenshan: It doesn''t matter. By the time the game is played, these people will know whether he has collected money or not. At the same time, the ukg world-class competition finally came. Ukg is the highest age of fighting. Winning the ukg means that a person has won the highest honor in the fighting world. From then on, he is the representative of the peak of life. Ukg''s competition commentary will be combined with well-known local commentators from China and the United States. The competition will also be broadcast daily on an official television station with high ratings in the United States. Ukg''s promotion system adopts a simple and crude two win one mechanism, that is, winning will automatically enter the next round, and then win the fight. Fair and just, the only bad luck is that you can match a strong player. It depends on your luck. But that''s the winner''s rule. Because of the special mechanism of the sub competition, the competitions held in the early stage were mainly those who did not get a good place in the ukg, but still entered the ukg. For example, Cui Zhenshan. He didn''t get the top ten of the double games in the points, so he had to play in the first knockout. The elimination competition adopts the point system, in which the winner can participate in the same competition with the winner group. As a result, their game is more difficult than the winner group. And equal to the winner, Ke Ling Feng, Ning, Hong Yu, Tang Chi and so on, are directly playing promotion. There are at least three games for one person in the knockout competition. There is no resurrection game here. When three games are full, you can add up the points you get in the competition. The promotion with the highest score. That is to say, even if you may lose one game, but your score is even higher than that of the player who wins three games, you may be promoted. This year, there are 186 winners from several continents (excluding those who are temporarily absent or unable to participate), but 312 are going to play in the knockout round. For the first few months at least, they had more time to rest and train. So if you don''t get a good place in the division, it''s hard to play in the world cup. Once you play a game, you will be injured. Once you are seriously injured, it will be very difficult for the players who want to play the winner group. There are a lot of strong players in the knockout competition. It is not that they can''t get into the winner''s group. It''s normal that some people can''t play the winner group because of various reasons or accidents. On the day of the world cup, New York was in a state of carnival. It is said that ukg will enter the Olympic Games, which is also a full name event. On the first day of the match, Tang Chi and Ke Lingfeng went to watch the game together. The club was so famous that he asked Tang Chi to familiarize himself with the competition system in advance. In fact, Tang Chi is very familiar with it, but she can''t brush off the good intentions of the club. Because there is only one venue for the world games. Although it can accommodate tens of thousands of people, there are too many people in the world who want to watch live games. The difference lies in which players need them to watch. There are four matches a day, and the knockout competition alone will last for more than three months. There are every day. However, the lowest ticket price of the venue is $200, which can be said to be quite expensive. Make complaints about their tickets. Tang Tang, who is a member of the club, has five days'' free tickets. Tang can''t help but Tucao: "this Nim can''t simply wrap up a circle. A player is five days. Who is the fuck of the UKG sponsor?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "It''s just disgusting you." Fang CangMao said casually: "the organizers also want to have a good meal. The front seats are at least 1000 US dollars for taking off. If it is provided to you free of charge, you can calculate so many players and the working members of the club. However, the price is very high. It''s good to give them five days of free watching. The players still focus on training You can''t expect to see the game every day for three months, can you? You don''t care about your own training? " Tang Chi: "Hey, I really plan to visit every day for the past three months!" Fang Cang Mao said: Are you still a person? In fact, there are very few players to see. As Fang CangMao said, we all focus on training. There are four matches a day, two in the morning and two in the afternoon. It is impossible for one player to spend time watching them. Analysts will naturally watch other players'' games, and then record the video to analyze a player''s weakness and provide it to the players of his own club. However, because today is the first day, everyone will come to have a face-to-face, so there are quite a lot of players. The top audience is crowded, and the bottom is full of competition audience. Fang CangMao said: "in a few days, when our club and TL club players who want to play elimination games come here, there will be more people. I don''t know if the tickets sent by the organizers are enough to sit." Tang Chi She looked at the stage and said curiously, "who is playing today?" Fang CangMao looked at the tablet in his hand: "you don''t know French or German." Good. As long as Tang Chi doesn''t know each other, there''s no need to introduce him. And there are many players sitting next to Tang Chi. Tang Chi is now the only female ukg player in the world, which should be given warm attention. Why is it the only one? After Sven changed his nationality, he directly announced that he would not participate in the ukg. It is said that he was very angry at the European competition area at that time. However, the staff of the club can also watch the game. Tang Chi wears a casual coat, a hoodie and sunglasses, and hides herself tightly. No one knows that she is Tang Chi, let alone the players who watch around. Everyone thinks that Tang Chi is a staff member. Coincidentally, after the game began, Tang Chi heard the voice of discussion behind his back. It''s in English. The voice is a little familiar. "Hey, man, they all said that you would lose to that girl only after receiving money. Is that true?" This is It''s so familiar. "No charge!" The English answer has a familiar flavor of fresh country, but also with a bit of gnashing teeth: "if you don''t believe it, won''t you know when she plays?" "But you have been shaved, which is incredible! I can''t believe the strength of our team "Yes, so you''ll probably be shaved when you fight her." Cui Zhenshan has no expression. The foreign contestant laughed: "man, it''s impossible. If I match up, I''ll teach Davina how to be a man." After he said this, Tang Chi, who was sitting in front of him, suddenly turned around and showed a row of big white teeth with a smile: "OK, dear, please teach me how to be a man then." Cui Zhenshan: Foreign players:.... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 That foreign player is also a fierce male. At this time, Tang Chi grabs him and puts his hand on his forehead, trying to think that nothing has happened. Cui Zhenshan''s face was pumping. He just sat down casually. He didn''t expect that he would sit behind Tang Chi. This is where the evil fate comes from. Seeing the woman who had shaved her head, Cui Zhenshan was still afraid. But now, in full view of the public, he had no choice but to restrain himself. Tang Chi to Cui Zhenshan than a gesture of island refueling: "dry dad, Cui Zhen Shanxi!" Cui Zhenshan: Evil animal! Slowly hum turned around, almost did not smile Fang CangMao: "you still less stimulate him, he is enough pitiful." The last time I returned home, I was scolded by the people of my country. If I didn''t get a good place to go back this time, I would be swallowed up by the people of my country. If he had not met Tang Chi, he would not have started the knockout round. Maybe there will be another round. But who let him lose. Cui Zhenshan can see this clearly. It''s useless to blame anyone, but to himself. The first game of ukg started with a very wonderful competition. After all, it''s the final final. It''s not good to hide and tuck in. The two men on the table beat each other vigorously. This is the correct style of fighting. After a while, both of them were decorated with color. Tang Chi looked at either one foot here or one foot there. What he saw pierced his heart. He could not help saying, "my God, how painful it will be at that time." Fang CangMao said Do you think you''ll get rid of the pain? " But this pervert has always believed in never letting the other party touch him, so it is estimated that only when she and Olas fight, she will win the lottery. After all, kicking is not fun. Seeing that the fighting was still so fierce, Tang Chi made up his mind and said, "I will try my best not to let other players hit me." In other words, it is to wash each other white. Shaved head is 20 to 0 points, washing white is only Tang Chi points, the other side can not get points. Fang CangMao said It''s too bird and beast. " But looking at such a passionate and emotional struggle, the screams on the scene are louder and louder. The decibels of the audience at this time can be comparable to the existence of world-class treble. Tang Chi feels that his ears are going to be deaf. Sure enough, I still can''t watch these games more. It''s better to train in the training room, otherwise I don''t know why when I''m deaf. After half an hour, the French players finally beat the German players with a 12-9 start. The winner looked gloomy and panted for help from the stage by the medical staff. However, both of them have higher scores, which may not be a good thing. Generally, it is not easy to get points in this kind of competition. If you play fiercely and score quickly, it may be good for the total score after the total. Fang CangMao tut tut voice: "12 to 9, the first score is quite high ah." "They play very fierce, should want to score into the qualifying match, these two people should discuss before playing." Tang Chi made a comment and said by the way: "however, the risk is very high. I think the German player suffered from a waist and abdomen injury just now, and the sequela of this injury is very serious. If he starts the competition in three months, once a month, he can only enter the promotion competition with GG, so I don''t recommend using this kind of fierce accumulation method to enter the promotion competition." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 It''s no use even if you''re in. Winners are not vegans, and when they know you''re injured, analysts will ask them to focus on where you''re injured. Because it''s your fault. If you want to get more points, you will pay the price with your body. But everyone''s behavior is different. Maybe this player just wants to be in the winner''s group. However, it is not just a high score. The reason for the selection of points in the knockout competition is that there must be more than two games to win. So there can''t be someone who won three games and can''t make it to the finals, and someone who''s lost three games can''t make it to the finals. Of course, it is also because of this rule that no one plays fake matches in ukg. This kind of fake match is that the two players communicate well in advance, let the other side win a game, and then make the other side can advance. However, there are only so many promotion places, and the organizers will not care about them. The winners will only have one chance at the start of the game. They won''t do these things. After the game, there will be another one, two strangers. After all, with so many players, Tang Chi can''t know most of them. After watching it, Tang Chi and his party went to dinner. She made an appointment with sang. She said to Sang when she came to New York two days ago. However, it will take a while for him to come to New York. So she called Tang Chi today and said that she had arrived in New York, and Tang Chi made an appointment with her for lunch. "Tangchi, here!" Goodbye to Hesan, she stood beside a shopping mall and waved to Tang Chi warmly. Tang Chi found that he sang changed a lot. I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Now he is wearing sweaters and trousers with a very studious atmosphere. He has simple long hair and looks confident and cheerful. He has a lot of sunshine. Not the original kind of deep hidden temperament, the whole person has changed. Now he sang, a little more eye-catching. Let Tang Chi look at some surprise: "mulberry, become beautiful ah." Tang Chi''s praise made Hesan blush, and then she said happily, "you too!" She looked at Tang Chi up and down, naturally took Tang Chi''s arm, and asked, "when will your game start? I''ll come to see you then." "I''m still early in the game. We''ll have to distribute it in three months, but I''m in the United States all this time. If you''re free, you can come to me at any time." "Yes." He sang nodded: "but I''m busy with an experiment recently. I may not have time in the past few months. I will come here when you play." Tang Chi nodded and went to the restaurant with sang. When they sat down to order, Tang Chi said seriously, "you''re happy now. You''re ok here, right?" She and sang occasionally contact each other by phone via wechat, but both of them are simple greetings. No matter how much she can see with her own eyes that he sang has changed so much, Tang Chi is still pleased. "Very happy!" He sang told Tang Chi the truth: "I''m in the school here. My tutors and classmates are very good. I know some good friends. I often follow them and learn a lot. Besides, Edmund is with me..." He sang was the quickest, but revealed a person''s name. Tang Chi immediately grasped: "who is Edmond?" When he and Thornton smile at Tang Chi''s embarrassment, they all say something out of the mouth, and they can only say: "just The one you saw last time in the restaurant where I work. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Don Chi responds, isn''t this the super handsome guy? At that time, she thought it might be her future husband. As a result, they are really together now. Tang Chi''s face showed a warm and ambiguous smile: "with Sang Sang, I can''t see that you are dishonest. After such a long time, you didn''t tell me." "It''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s just..." "I''m not sure about my relationship with him now. He has always been in touch with me, but he came to accompany me recently." Because of Qu Xingkai, she doesn''t want to fall in love very much. However, Edmond was very kind to her. She was a little moved by such a handsome and courteous man. However, it seems a little immoral for her to hang Edmond and refuse to accept it after being moved. It''s just that they haven''t confirmed their relationship recently, so they are not sure about what they said to sang. "I don''t know what to tell him." He sang sighed, and Tang Chi directly said, "what are you still tangled with? You can tell him that you are in love with each other?" Tang Chi is such a direct person: "as you said, you also think it''s not good to hang him. Do you still think about Qu Xingkai?" "Of course not." Hearing Qu Xingkai''s name, she gave sang a pause in her eyes, but it was not like hearing her before. She said, "my studies have helped me a lot. I don''t have so much time to think about other things now. Although Edmund has expressed his good feelings for me, you know I He didn''t say it clearly, and I didn''t mean to say that I wanted to associate with him... " In the face of Tang Chi, hesang can talk about his own entanglement. This is a girl''s normal mentality. Tang Chi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Since he is interested in you, you can agree with him directly. Now these things are very common. Girls show their feelings first and don''t lose face. As long as you like him, you can do it." He sang Ruo thinks about it, but he says to Tang Chi: "there''s something difficult. Qu Xingkai came to me and had a conflict with Edmund." Tang Chi''s face sank: "is he so shameless? Don''t be impulsive with Sang "I was a little soft hearted at that time, but it was only based on sympathy. He had a conflict with Edmond. I helped Edmond, and He didn''t hit Edmond... " Tang Chi: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, let me laugh first." That and Sang''s tenderness can be forgiven. He sang looked at Tang Chi helplessly and said with a smile: "he looked at me behind him and left very sad. Of course, I said these things to you. In fact, there was no big fluctuation in my heart. I sympathized with him at that time, and I was distressed. But I''m more inclined to Edmond now. Because I always think that Edmund can be so gentle and polite to people, why Qu Xingkai can''t. Why did I think Qu Xingkai took what he did for granted? Why am I willing to admit all that? " Besides, sang has a lot of new ideas with his foreign friends. So I began to face up to myself. She still has a kind of contradictory feelings for Qu Xingkai, but it gradually turns cold in the end. Mainly began to understand why others could treat her so well, but Qu Xingkai did not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "Because you start to wake up, girl!" With tears in her eyes, Tang Chi felt like an old father and broke her heart. She held hesang''s hand and said, "this is the reason why I advise you not to be with Qu Xingkai. I tell you, that kind of scum, even if you are really with him, he will not take you seriously. And you think, there is pressure from his parents, most of his parents do not look up to you, you and he have more twists and turns. But if you look at Edmond, even if he is handsome, he is still so good to you. He has dumped Qu Xingkai''s 18 streets in all aspects. This is like the gap between Gu Linye and my brother Zheng! " "If you can remember Qu Xingkai, you are blind!" Hesan: "he sang Although Tang Chi''s description is good for her, she still expresses her basic sympathy for Gu Linye. "Well, I know. Don''t worry, I''ve figured it out now." She smiles, "by the way, I did an experiment last month, and the school gave me a scholarship award, so I''m in good condition now. I''ll invite this meal." She''s living well now, and she''s not dependent on others. While working as a tutor, she did experiments with her tutor at school. Her grades were hard. Her scholarship was not the highest, but there were some. She had a good life in her childhood. "Good, good, I will not argue with you, you please please, I will not be polite to you." Tang Chi smile, two people have a good relationship, do not need to care about these. they eat Singapore restaurant, the taste is too westernized, Tang not to eat very accustomed to eating, she felt a full meal, Tucao: "I make complaints about home cooking." Or take the club and cook it. If you want to stay here for several months, you can''t just eat Western food. "The taste of foreign countries is not suitable for us. I cook alone at school, and the foreigners like my cooking." With Sang Xiaomi, after dinner, they also went shopping with Tang Chi. She bought some clothes, because the school is far away, she came in a friend''s car, so she had to leave in the afternoon. Tang Chi went to see her off and said, "you should be careful." He nodded and walked away smiling. Tang Chi was relieved to see he sang leave. Now that the matter with Sang is settled, there is nothing for Tang Chi to worry about. Next, she''s happy to finish her life. In the afternoon, he spent some time with hesang. When Tang Chi returned, it was almost over. Gu Linzheng is at home. After he came to the United States, he didn''t have much time to go to the company, so he spent most of his time at home. In the past, Tang Chi was waiting for him after training, but now he is waiting for Tang Chi. Seeing Tang Chi come back, he took the nib of his pen and slid it on his chin. He looked thoughtfully at Tang Chi: "who did you go to see?" He sent people to follow Tang Chi. As soon as Tang Chi did not meet the prescribed range, he immediately knew. "And sang." Tang Chi replied frankly, "I have a good appointment with sang for a while. She is very happy in America now. I feel much relieved." "And sang?" Gu Linzheng, to be honest, he really has no memory of hesang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 He and sang have basically never seen each other. At the moment, they don''t know who they are by name. However, a little speculation, Gu Linzheng can still know and sang a little information, seems to be related to Qu Xingkai. He put down his pen in his eyes. His smile was very light: "your relationship with Sang is unexpectedly good, because of Qu Xingkai''s relationship?" "I met sang by accident." Tang Chi couldn''t say that he and sang had known each other before. He only said, "he has something to do with Qu Xingkai, but now they have nothing to do with them. How can Qu Xingkai''s scum match us and sister sang?" Tang Chi turned his eyes and showed his dislike of Qu Xingkai very clearly. Gu Linzheng just nodded, knowing that he would not ask more. When Tang Chi saw him working, he stepped forward to get tired of him and lay down on him. Gu Linzheng put his hand around Tang Chi''s waist. Tang Chi asked him in a low voice, "brother Zheng, are you bored at home now?" "Boring?" The man picked his eyebrows: "OK." How can a job be boring. I just think about Tang Chi sometimes. Tang Chi said with a smile: "I used to wait for you at home Gu Linzheng: But every time I come back, I see you playing with your cell phone. " And happy not to miss Shu''s curse, completely did not wait for their own appearance. Sometimes he came back late, and Tang Chi had fallen into sleep. Tang Chi She was silent for a moment, and went to Gu Linzheng and went deeper: "Oh, I just talk about it casually." She lay prone on Gu Linzheng, feeling inexplicably peaceful. Gu Linzheng did not push her away. The voice was gentle and clear: "what''s the matter? Is it so boring today? " "It''s not today. I''ve always been like this." Tang Chi twisted his body: "just want to hold you for a while." Gu Linzheng gave a low smile and patted Tang Chi on the back. They didn''t say anything. They held it quietly and felt the quiet and beautiful atmosphere. Until dinner, two people get up, hand in hand to eat. Even the servants in the United States feel that it is very difficult for such a good Chinese couple. *** for more than three months, whether it is long or short is not short. In these three months, Tang Chi, who had no sense of urgency, was forced by Fang CangMao to do emergency training every day. Anyway, he was training all day, and there was no gap at all. Although Tang Chi doesn''t have to put so much pressure on herself, after all, everyone is working hard, and she is no exception. Under Fang CangMao''s surveillance, he started three months of hard training. The result of the ukg knockout competition was finally released, with 312 people promoted to half, that is, 156 people. And then, these 156 people, and then the winners of the group to start mixing, and then is the promotion. Because of the large number of people, there are more matches at the beginning of the promotion. There are six matches every day. However, each game is only half an hour, in fact, there is plenty of time. But the competition system is very cruel. Even if it is played from the knockout competition, there is only one win-win game. If you lose once, there will be no chance. There is no resurrection game, there is only one set. So it could be everyone''s last fight. When the results of the knockout match are released, the host takes a day to scramble the order of all the players, and then uses the system to randomly select the opponents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 One of them will fall behind. This one is the lucky one, waiting for the next round. Of course, it''s the first game, and there''s no free play. Everyone needs to play one. Tang Chi looked at it and didn''t know whether he was particularly lucky this year, or whether he was in a state of European gas. Anyway, when Tang Chi and the club received the information from the opponent, they were stunned for a moment. "Do you dig Sasaki through the well "What kind of evil fate is this?" "The first one is no one!" Tang Chi looked at the information about Sasaki''s cross well in the list of matches. The match will start on the third day, so he can''t help laughing. "Why is this product so bad?" This kind of competition must be selected by system randomly, and it is not advisable to spend money. If it is true, almost all clubs can spend money on their own players to match the weak ones. But also because of this, the game has a lot to see. Completely uncertain. When Tang Chi knew that he wanted to fight Sasaki through the well, his first thought in his heart must be happy. It is estimated that there is still some butterfly effect, so Tang Chi''s fight list is not the same as before. At least she didn''t expect to see Sasaki go through the well in the first game. But it''s no use thinking too much, as long as Tang Chi wins the game. Ning Hongyu and Ke Lingfeng were lucky, as well as several people who had successfully entered the promotion competition after the elimination match of the club. According to the analysis of the analysts, they were all a little weaker than their strength, and it was estimated that the probability of failure was small. The problem lies in Tang Chi. After all, Sasaki Chuanjing is the champion of ukg. If the two Champions face each other, one will surely fail. Before the start of the competition, the list of this group of competitions is very interesting. Ning Hongyu and Ke Lingfeng have no new ideas. It is Tang Chi''s group. Sasaki goes through the well and the news is sent back to China, which makes some people worry. What if Tang Chi fails to win? After all, Sasaki is also a champion. This strength is really hard to estimate. Of course, most people in China still hope that Tang Chi will win. On the day of the competition, tickets for Tang Chi''s time period were sold out directly. Even Fang CangMao, who wants to buy some tickets by the back door, didn''t grab it. For the result of the competition which is not so fierce, the short selling of tickets is an incredible thing. Of course, many people are aiming at Tang Chi, who is the only female child. According to the results of ticket purchase, 60% of the tickets are bought by women on the software. Many people in the United States, including the local people, raised their cards to support Tang Chi, hoping that Tang Chi could win a good place on behalf of women in this competition. On the day of the opening of the competition, the people on the scene sat directly, which was almost expected by all. On the platform, China''s commentary is no stranger to Tang Chi: "today, I believe it is also a competition that the vast number of players and audiences are looking forward to. They are also the champions of ukg points, and there is also one who is the only female wrestler in the world, and also the fighting champion of the last sub competition! This battle is destined to belong to the king Tang Chi I can''t hear two in the line. And it''s live on TV. Tang Chi is standing under the stage now. This kind of large-scale event needs to be prepared in advance. At this time, Tang Chi''s mobile phones have been confiscated, and she only stands under the stage to listen to the explanation and blow their rainbow farts. Opposite her, Sasaki is looking at him through the well with a cold smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Tang Chi was not afraid of Sasaki''s tricks. First, it''s a public platform. She won''t touch the sponsor and the other party won''t have a way to start. The only thing is that she and Fang CangMao predicted in advance that if Sasaki goes through the well and knows that he can''t fight, he may take stimulants. Stimulant is a kind of forbidden drug that can improve the body function in a short time. It is forbidden to use it in any competition scene. However, this is also their guess. Whether Sasaki will use it or not is unknown. If he uses - it doesn''t work for eggs! So Tang Chi is not empty. In the face of Sasaki''s eyes, she wanted to roll her eyes, so under the big screen, she didn''t show any performance. She just turned her head silently and listened to the Chinese and American commentaries on the platform, blowing their rainbow farts crazily. In any case, the general idea is how amazing their achievements are, and the commentators are quite optimistic about Tang Chi, the only female Yes. When the announcement was officially finished, the music started and the screams of the audience could almost overturn the roof. With everyone''s attention, she and Sasaki went through the well and stepped onto the stage. Once Tang Chi was only a famous Asian player in China. Now, at this station, she will formally stand on the stage of the world and fight against powerful players. If she wins, it will be a miracle. Because Sasaki Chuanjing''s personal strength is very strong, even in this session of the world, are ranked on the upper level. If Tang Chi can knock him out, at least a strong player will be eliminated. At the same time, it proves how terrible Tang Chi''s strength is. In today''s competition, almost all the players are here. Everyone is curious about this female player. Others just want to see what it''s like to see other people being slapped in the face. This man is Cui Zhenshan. He is waiting for today''s game after the game, who dares to say that he is collecting money before being shaved by Tang Chi. Before the game began, the two sides bowed to each other. At the moment when he bowed his head, Tang Chi heard Sasaki go through the well: "did daiko leave a billion for you?" That sound, with incomparable cold. Obviously, he has investigated. He looked up and wanted to see the girl''s panic stricken eyes, but found that the other side was just a faint smile, not the kind of panic that he imagined. It''s still like having a plan in mind. Even if it''s already known by him. She did not answer what, that natural smile, but let Sasaki through the well a little angry. Whether it''s out of that billion anger, or for Tang Chi himself. Standing on this stage, he could feel Tang Chi''s scorn for himself, which made him angry. He will let Tang Chi know what a lesson is! Pupil has a moment of contraction, at that moment, Sasaki through the well ready. The referee''s hand is in the air. At that moment, they only see each other, they can''t hear the scream of the audience, only hear their own heartbeat. In this war, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If he loses, he will be nailed to the pillar of shame all his life! "Woo!" At that moment, Sasaki''s figure suddenly rose and attacked Tang Chi. The audience only felt a flower in front of them. Almost at the same time of the whistle, the two figures on the table moved instantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "We can see that zozomu piercers first attacked Tang Chi!" The main English commentary is used in the competition, but all major TV stations will automatically translate in their own language. At this time, it is not only the audience around the world, but also Tang Chi''s parents who are concerned about the game. Even Saiwen and Gu Linye were at home to see. Actually, they were going to the United States to see the game, but the Saiwen writers had something to do, but they didn''t leave temporarily, so they could only wait for the next game. "Ah, unfortunately, the attack was lost. Our Tangchi player can say it is very fast!" The TV commentary excited to the extreme voice let the people in front of the TV tightly grip their hands, Tang father Tang mother worried, afraid Tang late to be hit, Gu Linye full of hope Tang late to be hit, the Saiwen family very calm, Saiwen soft said: "in fact, there is no meaning, he can not play late." Gu Linzheng: "Hey, Xiao Qi, don''t say such a bad thing when you are playing!" Others: "..." As Saiwen said, there is still a gap between zozuomi and Tang Chi. Don Chi was not arrogant to the point of water release, but she made every effort to stop, except Olas can block, others can not stop. Zozomu is strong in drilling, but it has not been on the list of top winners. His first attack fell short, Tang dodged very quickly, and at the same time he came back with his fist. Zozomu seems to have no idea that Tang Chi''s reaction can reach this point. With a lock of pupils and a physical subconscious test, Tang Chi falls into the air with his right hand. Next second, she hits zozomu with thunder power to go through the well, and is blocked by his reaching out limit. In a moment, the two men''s hand-in-hand is a frightening battle. Let alone zozomu looks much taller than Tang. It''s just a game that''s not proportional. But zozomu was already struggling to block Tang Chi''s fist by wearing well. He seemed to find it incredible. His pupil was wide open. Then he turned his mind and hit Tang Chi with the other hand. As we all know, women athletes always have more embarrassing places. This is their sensitive. Feel place, hit pain is not enough. Zozomu through the well to catch the attack here, the mind is more insidious. Tang Chi instantly saw through, but she was not panicked. At the same time, she almost exhausted her limit speed, and at a speed that zozomu could not see through the well, she kicked zozomu through the well with one leg. "Bang" a huge sound, kick the zozuomi through the well shape of the embarrassed back. "Wow!" The audience was shouting in surprise. "Tang Chi kicked, Tang Chi kicked zozomu through the well with an extreme speed, and won the first point!! God, it''s incredible. It''s just a minute away. Tang Chi has taken the lead in taking a point! " The explanation sounds are going to be roared. Just now, everyone has some subtle, mainly the direction of zozomu going through the well, which is emmmm. I didn''t expect Tang Chi to react so quickly, almost explaining that his eyes couldn''t see it. He went back and counterattack directly. The key is that the move was not hiding. She hit back in a way faster than zozom through the well. It was completely impossible for zozomu to pass through the well. See the mind of the mind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 A short gap, two people separate. Sasaki looked through the well and looked at Tang Chi, which seemed unbelievable. The back was hit hard in an instant, and there was a kind of unspeakable pain. It can be imagined that after stepping down, the body is not so good. Tang Chi on the other side suddenly smiles and says in Chinese: it''s no use taking stimulants. Yes, Sasaki went through the well and took a stimulant. I don''t know how he evaded the inspection, but Tang Chi knew it when he was fighting just now. His speed and attack are more subtle than the video shows. It seems small, but it is earth shaking. He can''t be hiding his strength. After that, Tang Chi took the lead in scoring the first point after taking the doping, which is hardly shameful to describe. Sasaki went through the well and started to attack Tang Chi with a roar. Tang Chi didn''t leave a hand at all, so he played with him at his peak. They can clearly see that Tang Chi has always been able to cope with Sasaki''s attack. No matter how fast Sasaki goes through the well and how tricky the angle is, Tang Chi can dodge it. In this way, you can also use the counter attack. It''s very embarrassing to hit Sasaki through the well. This is not a collapse mentality, it is pure strength crushing. The players in the stands are going to stare out their eyes. Who dares to say that she spent money on it? And in the last 15 minutes, seeing that the score was almost the same, Tang Chi was the last one to jump up and kick his long leg, directly flying Sasaki out of the well. He stopped when he ran into the fence of the fighting platform. You can imagine how terrible the strength of her leg is. There was a dead silence. After the game, Tang Chi shook his head smartly and scored 10-0 on the table. It''s exactly half of it. The commentary was stunned and speechless. Is it my God''s or only her own in foreign countries? Is she still human? What kind of strength is this? " Since then, Tang Chi''s strength broke out in an all-round way. A lot of players put in their own, and then found that they can''t beat!!! Even Aulas, when he saw Tang Chi''s strength, his face was obviously heavy. The screams of the female audience in the stands are so gifted that people''s ears are going to be deaf. Seeing the camera coming, Tang Chi also showed a brilliant smile to the camera. The key is that her smile is soft and cute. She is not as fierce as a girl who played the game just now. At that time, many audiences felt that she was electrified. Is there such a cute soft girl? The key is whether the soft girl is too terrible to play the game!! It''s a demon in the world! On the Chinese side, Gu Linye, who had watched the match, felt a little cold at that time. Bad, too bad. Who else in the world can punish Tang Chi? I''m afraid it''s gone. Even Tang Fu and Tang''s mother worried about Tang Chi from the very beginning, but also became worried about Sasaki''s going through the well. Tang Fu also said with emotion: "is our family too cruel?" Finally, he kicked people out. My God, is this his daughter? Isn''t her daughter a cute kid playing with plasticine? Now it''s a change She''s still a baby! Saiwen smiles and expresses his opinion on Tang Chi''s winning the game: "it''s great to be late! It''s amazing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "What do you think of winning the game?" "Davina, how sure are you of your promise to Aulas?" "I hear you''ve only practiced fighting for two years? Can Davina answer my question? " "Are you happy to win him?" "If you really win the championship, how are you going to spend 20 million dollars?" The questions of foreign media are also too realistic. After winning, Sasaki went through the well and began to ask her how she spent the champion''s money. Tang Chi only smiles and implicitly answers a question: "happy, of course very happy." True TM''s happiness. See Sasaki through the well Sima face more happy. Tang Chi finished the match on the same day, and the major news releases began to fly. Foreign media express their admiration and surprise to Tang Chi with their innate power. Domestic media is relatively more implicit. The psychological quality of domestic audience is much higher than that of foreign audience. [10 to 0 How many times did you play Ning Hongyu? Anyway, it''s less than 10. On the side, Ning Hongyu''s strength is better than Sasaki''s through the well. [fortunately, it''s not shaved, but better than Cui Zhenshan. At least among all the players who are fighting against Tang Chi, Cui Zhenshan has the most row face, and has been shaved ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha] [Tut, I thought that Tang Chi was taught to be a man in the world championships, but I was too naive] and She is really BT Is nobody in charge of it [it''s said that Tang Chi Tai''s BT has no one''s control and is about to laugh to death!! [wow, I really think China can''t win the championship, but this year I don''t think Tang Chi will really win the championship, will he? As far as the game is concerned, Sasaki was totally beaten through the well, without any backhand power No, he did, but his attack hit Tang Chi. Tang Chi basically hit him, and he was kicked in the end = - =] [Tang Chi, champion!! [at the scene, Olas has changed his face. It can be imagined that Tang Chi''s strength is terrible] Now, no one dares to speak with Tang Chi''s strength, but it can be boasted. Don''t brag, don''t black, as far as the strength of Tang Chi''s performance, is also the division champion, she can beat the other without the ability to fight back, that is, bull force. Don''t accept anyone''s refutation. Tang Chi''s fans are happy for a while, even if their idol opens a small black sand sculpture event, they can also forget about it. Fu yuezhao''s fans are silent a lot. After all, although both of them are girls, there is a big gap in their strength. In addition, Fu yuezhao is now concentrating on playing the women''s world championship, so he still doesn''t block his idol. Once his grievances were cleared up, Cui Zhenshan was moved to tears. Look, no one believed him. As a result, he was taught to be a man by Tang Chi immediately. So Cui Zhenshan used his Chinese microblog that day to send out several Chinese words he had always wanted to say. Cui Zhenshan V: I didn''t collect money! - ha ha ha ha ha, Lao Cui, we know that you didn''t collect money. You were shaved on your own strength. - I used to be your black powder, but now I''ve turned powder to 23333 - it''s too sad. When I return home, I''m scolded by people in your country, and I''m splashed dirty water to say that you''ve collected money. Now Tang Chi is using his own strength to clean up your grievances. Are you moved! ! Yes, you didn''t collect money. Chi Huang proved it with his own strength. 233333333 - you are much more interesting than I thought. Do you dare to BB now? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I was taught by Emperor Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 At the scene of the competition, Tang Chi is not good at fighting against heaven and earth. As a result, as soon as the race was over, Tang Chi got into the car and drove the driver home. Fang CangMao looked at her in a daze, "what''s the matter with you? You''ve just won the game, aren''t you "Something happened to the trough!" Tang Chi swallows his mouth. Now that he knows about Sasaki going through the well, Tang Chi doesn''t care to tell the story. "Do you remember when I told you that the generation was rich? She''s in a coma now, but there are billions of people in the foundation who have not moved. " "Ah!" Fang CangMao or confused: "what does this have to do with you?" Tang Chi looked at him: "daiko left me a billion dollars on condition that I win the ukg world champion." Fang Cang Mao said: Poof! He coughed fiercely, and felt that his three views had been impacted: "how could you have left money for you, what''s the relationship between you and Yoko Sasaki?" "That''s the problem! I don''t know why she left the money to me, but no one knows about it except my family. I never tell it. I''m afraid that the Sasaki family will know, because they haven''t left any money to them, and they have been inquiring about the whereabouts of the money. Now the question comes. Just on stage, Sasaki went through the well and asked me if I knew what my son had left me with a billion dollars. I was almost scared to urinate. If I hadn''t been able to hold on, my mentality would have collapsed in this competition today. Do you know? " Shocked, it''s hard to say anything. Fang CangMao said strangely, "I thought you just talked about each other on the stage just now, but did you say that?" In the game, suddenly said this matter, this Sasaki through the well what mentality. "So I''m afraid now." Tang Chi hugged his weak self: "I''m finished. Now I''m afraid Sasaki''s going through the well will do harm to me. I don''t want to go home and find brother Zheng for help." Fang CangMao said Then you''re still so good on the stage. " "You can''t lose face in front of everyone''s eyes!" It''s a matter of great importance to Fang Mao of Tang Dynasty, but it can''t be said that it''s a matter of great importance to Fang Mao. Don''t come to the training room and stay in the villa. Fang CangMao has seen too many TV dramas. Now it involves a sum of one billion yuan. He is also afraid that if Sasaki goes through the well, he will lose one of his Champions. Of course, Tang Chi can''t have an accident! Back home, Tang Chi finds that Gu Linzheng is not at home. She sends a text message to Gu Linzheng and replies that he is in a meeting. So Tang Chi stays at home and plays games in fear. On the stage, the cattle explode in the sky, and the audience is like a dog. Perfect description of Tang Chi now. She was afraid that she would be assassinated. When Gu Linzheng came back, he saw Tang chiwo playing games in the quilt and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Not happy to win the game? " Although Tang Chi didn''t say anything, he felt that Tang Chi had something to say and came back early after the meeting. Tang Chi climbed out of the bed and grabbed Gu Linzheng''s body: "brother Zheng! Sasaki''s madman knows that I have a billion dollar inheritance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Tang Chi''s voice is a rare panic, heard her estimate is really scared, Gu Linzheng suddenly low smile. Tang Chi suddenly said with grief and indignation, "when are you still laughing? Brother Zheng, it''s an urgent moment now!" Gu Linzheng''s smile is obvious: "so what are you worried about?" Tang Chi was stunned for a moment: "I''m not afraid that Sasaki will go through the well and ask me for trouble." "No matter how much trouble he makes, he can''t find you. At best, he just scares you." After that, he said calmly: "do you know that the foundation in the United States still has the contract rules left by the son of Sasaki? Even if you don''t inherit the money, it belongs to the foundation. In general, the Sasaki family can''t get a cent. If Sasaki really wants to hurt you, he has to wait until you get the money. It''s not sure whether you can take it or not, and you still risk offending your family. Even his father won''t allow him to do so. " After that, Gu Linzheng reached out and scraped Tang Chi''s nose tip: "little thing, you think too much." Tang Chi It''s not like that on TV! She stayed for a while and suddenly looked at Gu Linzheng: "then why did you scare me before?" It was Gu Linzheng who told himself to be careful and not to talk about it. "I''m just speculating on the most reasonable situation, and I don''t rule out that there''s something wrong with the Sasaki family. But now that Sasaki goes through the well and chooses to ask you, it shows that he doesn''t dare to do it. It''s so obvious that he won''t get the billion. " At the end of the day, Gu Linzheng''s voice has a little coldness. Tang Chi was relieved a lot: "this is it!" She thought that this matter would bring her huge trouble, but now Zheng elder brother told her that he thought too much? He pinched Tang Chi''s cheek: "play your game well. I''m sending someone to watch Sasaki go through the well. I can guarantee that when he wants to do something, I will solve him first." Gu Linzheng is the eldest son of the Gu family. The energy in his hand is not useless. Sasaki can go through the well to compare. There is a big gap. Tang Chi immediately felt relieved: "good!" In fact, she just watched too much TV. Don''t they all act like this. If the heroine suddenly holds any important news, especially when it comes to money, she is assassinated every minute. Now by Zheng elder brother such an analysis, also really is not that matter. Sasaki to go through the well to start, at least to see Zhengge answer not to ah. She''s married to a tough husband. "Sasaki went through the well and probably had a doping match with me today," she snorted The key is that she can''t beat her even after taking stimulants. She''s a waste! "Doping?" Gu Linzheng frowned slightly. It''s a bit troublesome to mention this, but you can also use it to move hands and feet. "Are you sure?" Tang Chi thought for a moment: "if according to his usual skills, I tend to think that he should have taken doping, but I don''t know how he passed the organizer''s test." "I''ll check." This is a point that can be targeted at Sasaki. Of course, since he dares to take stimulants, he is prepared to do something later. Ordinary people may not be able to deal with Sasaki penetrating the well, but Gu Linzheng can use this incident to target him. Just a little bit slower. It''s one thing that he dares not move Tang Chi. But if Gu Linzheng moves, he is afraid that Sasaki''s dog will jump over the wall in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng had a brief discussion on this matter, but he didn''t do it directly. The next day, Fang CangMao also asked her about it. She told Fang CangMao about Gu Linzheng''s conjecture, and the other party thought it was reasonable. She didn''t say that Sasaki might have taken stimulants when she went through the well. After looking at the news, except for the news about her defeat of Sasaki, there was nothing about doping. Sasaki went through the well to do things very clean. And Tang Chi won the game, and now wait another month to start the next game, she now has a lot of time. It is not necessary to be so urgent after the first match. Tang Chi began to urge Tang Fu and Tang Mu to come to the United States. Originally, they were at home with nothing to do, but now they can come to accompany her in advance. Tang Fu didn''t seem to like it very much. Gao Jun''s husband: later, come here later. It''s said that you will have to wait for a month for your next game. brother Zheng''s is late: but you come here now, I can show you around the United States, and you can play for a long time. Gao Jun''s husband: This is not to say that we need to apply for a visa when going abroad. It takes a long time for us to apply for a visa now. brother Zheng''s family is late: Dad, you are funny. Brother Zheng is here! Just say hello and your visa will come down immediately Gao Jun his husband Zheng GE''s late: I''ll tell you the truth, Dad, are you afraid to fly! Gao Jun his husband Zheng elder brother''s late: you a big man, dare not even fly! How old are you, dad? How much time do you have to go out and see and see? The ready-made ones will let you come to the United States, including food and shelter, and also cover your expenses. Don''t you want to travel through the great rivers and mountains of the earth in your lifetime? Gao Jun his husband: cry, don''t want to! Zheng GE''s family Tang Xinhui''s ancestor: OK, let''s come here, and you can book the air tickets for us. Then I will come with your mother-in-law and they will come together. Your father-in-law may not be able to come. brother Zheng''s late: good, good! Gao Jun his husband They said so, and there was no room for Tang Fu to speak. To go to the United States to play, Tang''s mother said to Gu''s mother, she fully agreed, arranged the time, but also found someone to Tang Fu and Tang''s mother''s visa quickly to get down. When Gu Saiwen learns that Gu Saiwen wants to go to the United States, he wants to go to the United States with Gu Saiye. The parents of the Sai family have not returned home for many years. They have already gone back to their hometown to see them. Therefore, except for Gu Fu, who is busy with official business, the whole family is ready to set out to find Tang Chi. If they want to come over, they can''t live outside. The villa area is big enough to live together. Tang Chi happily told Gu Linzheng, "brother Zheng, they are all coming over tonight. We can live with our parents this month, so we won''t be bored." Gu linzhengmin grasped the key point in Tang Chi''s tone: "do you think it''s boring to be with me?" Tang Chi She suddenly startled: "Zheng elder brother, how can you make such a fuss? The fault is not you. I''ll just say it casually. Are you not happy when your parents come?" This skillful posture of beating and harrowing is still determined. This is the style of Tang Chi. Gu Linzheng chose to surrender: "I just talk about it casually." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "Hum!" Tang Chi successfully broke the matter back and won a point for himself. When Gu''s mother and his wife came over, it was Tang Chi who met them at the airport. She received a group of high spirited people with a fragile Tang Fu who seemed to fall down anytime and anywhere. When Tang Chi saw Tang Fu''s appearance, he was still a little surprised, "Dad, dad?" However, Tang Fu was so angry that even Tang Chi called him, he didn''t have any mind to answer it. He just slowly "Ai". If you say something bad, just follow It''s as if you''re going to die. Tang Chi was shocked at that time: "do you want to send it to the hospital?" It''s a lot more serious than the last time she flew to the United States for the first time. "I threw up and scared on the plane. It''s better to land now." Tang''s mother said something like complaining, but her hand kept stroking Tang''s father''s back, and sighed: "give him some medicine to take, and after tonight''s over, we should be able to slow down for a while." Tang Chi sighed: "Dad, you look so empty. When you think about it, you''ll have to go back by plane and fly to all parts of the world in the future. If you don''t try hard to overcome it, what will you do in the future? Or I''ll take you to the simulator next year, and you''ll get used to it? " Tang Fu turned his eyes and fainted. Tang Chi All of them said, "well Tang Fu''s reaction is exaggerated, but the weak state is not fake. Tang Chi still takes Tang Fu and them back home. After taking Tang Fu to his bedroom to have a rest, Gu Linye asked, "where is my brother?" "Your brother goes to work!" Tang Chi rolled his eyes and said, "I''m a bit intelligent. Don''t you know how to call to express my sympathy?" Gu Linye: Don''t be so arrogant now, Tang Chi. You have to know that I have literature to support me. " Tang Chi was shocked by Gu Linye''s thick skin. Then she turned to Sai Wen Wen Wen and asked directly, "Wen Wen, do you have any opinion on my beating Gu Linye?" Saiwenwen was stunned. She didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Tang Chi''s question. However, she subconsciously said, "you can fight." Tang Chi: Look Gu Linye: He ran to Saiwen''s face and cried falsely: "Wenwen can''t be like this. Tang Chi wants to beat me. You have to help me." "How can I help?" Saiwen soft voice soft gas: "I can''t beat late ah." Gu Linye: His daughter-in-law''s reason is too legitimate, he did not know how to refute for a while. However, with a glance at Tang Chi, Gu Linye took saiwenwen out of the house: "if you leave Wenwen, I''ll take you to New York. We''re not staying at home. It''s not fun." Severin followed him obediently. After Tang''s mother and Gu''s mother settled down, Tang Fu said to Tang Chi: "later, what time do you come back in the evening?" "He''ll probably be back soon." Now his company abroad is not as urgent as that in China. In addition, knowing that his mother and his wife are coming today, he should be back home soon. Two people looked at each other, Gu''s mother said: "later, you stay at home and watch your father, me and you. Mom go out for a walk." Tang Chi No, it''s not even evening, but you don''t need to be jet lagged, do you? However, watching them go out of the door in spirit, Tang Chi immediately admires the physical quality of Contemporary Middle-aged and elderly women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 So waiting for Gu Linzheng to come back, there is only one she in the family. Gu Linzheng asked, "Mom, are they here?" "When I arrived, I went out shopping. My father took a rest in the bedroom upstairs. He was very airsick. I said that I would take him to a place like the simulated cabin hall. He was scared to faint." Gu Linzheng: He looked upstairs and said, "have you seen a doctor?" "We bought some medicine for my father. He is asleep now. Maybe he needs a rest for a while. We will ask him to try again when we have dinner later?" If the situation of airsickness is particularly serious, the most important thing is to rest. At the beginning, Tang Chi was very miserable. "All right." Gu Linzheng is also worried about Tang Fu''s health. He knows that Tang Fu''s airsickness is very serious. He originally wanted to call a family doctor to have a look, but now that Tang Fu is resting, he still needs to talk later. He ordered the kitchen to prepare more dinners, because according to Tang Chi''s taste, there were still Chinese cooking masters in the family, but he didn''t worry about the problem that Tang Fu and his family would not have the same taste when they came here. When they came back, Tang Chi went upstairs to ask Tang Fu whether he would like to get up for dinner, but after a long time, Tang Chi didn''t respond, which made Tang Chi a little flustered. She ran out of the house and called to Tang Fu: "Mom, I can''t wake up dad. Come here and see what''s going on!" Because Tang Chi''s voice was more flustered, everyone realized that the situation was not right. Tang''s mother went upstairs to see his father. It turned out that Tang Fu could not wake up and had a high fever. Obviously, he was burning a lot. He even began to talk nonsense. Gu Linzheng made a quick decision, did not wait for the family doctor, but immediately drove Tang Fu to the hospital. When they went to the hospital, they left Gu Linye and Sai Wenwen at home, but they couldn''t help. Wait until inside the hospital, the United States hospital here is not so easy to check on, but Gu Linzheng used his identity to jump the queue to check. After a series of twists and turns, it was concluded that it was the stress reaction caused by excessive shock. In other words, Tang Fu was really frightened by the long journey. And it''s more serious than Tang Chi last time. Tang Chi Her father why dizzy opportunity faints into such, she this when daughter''s heart also very anxious. As a result, Tang Fu spent his first night in the United States in the hospital. Tang Chi had insisted on Guarding Tang Fu, but she stayed here and Gu Linzheng wanted to stay here, but he still had to go to work tomorrow, so Tang''s mother asked them to go home. The doctors said that it was no big problem. I''ll be fine when I wake up. Tang''s mother is still very calm now. But Tang Chi was still not so nervous. After returning home, he didn''t have a good night''s rest. He was worried about his father''s health. However, for fear of disturbing Gu Linzheng, she didn''t dare to turn over all night, and she was also in a daze. She would wake up from time to time. Occasionally I feel the people around her gently patting her back, the voice gently coax her: "it will be OK, the doctor said, you sleep for a while, get up in the morning to see Dad." On such a tossing night, the next morning Tang Chi rushed to the hospital. Then she saw that Tang Fu had woken up, because he was weak and temporarily hung with water. Tang''s mother was feeding him a bowl of millet porridge. Tang Fu''s food was delicious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 As a result, Tang''s father immediately withdrew to the bed and began to cry, "ouch, ouch, my head is so dizzy.". Tang Chi, who witnessed his whole set of coquettish operations: -- With a black face, she came forward and said, "Dad, I''m afraid of you all night, but you''re still here to dress me up?" Tang Fu hummed twice, and did not dare to look at Tang Chi. Tang''s mother said with a smile, "your father is afraid that you will remember to take him to a simulated cabin." Tang Chi chuckled: "OK, Dad, if you really don''t want to go, don''t go. Next time I go back, I''ll give you a way to see if you can go back by boat." Tang Fu worried: "which one is worse, falling into the sea or directly falling from the sky to the ground?" "I have said that you should not think about these things all day long, just think about something that has nothing to do with it." Tang mother reprimanded: "the plane is very safe, can you not think all day long, people fly all over the world every day, how can others not have an accident? Take a look at Lin Zheng, who often goes on business at home and abroad. Why is he not like you? " Tang Fu is not only the cause of airsickness, he is also particularly afraid. Anyway, it''s the fear that the plane will fall on the ground. After all, although the plane is safe, it will be completely destroyed in an accident. If people who don''t often take airplanes think about these things and fly for a long time, they must feel uncomfortable in their hearts. Tang Fu this airsickness and panic, can not be uncomfortable? Tang Fu was scolded, but Yan Baba was sitting on the hospital bed. After all, he is a patient now. Tang Chi looks at him with heartache: "Dad, if you really don''t like it, don''t go far away." He doesn''t like to run from place to place. Tang Fu weak one: "tardy, dad is not particularly humiliating?" After all, other fathers are afraid of airplanes. Tang Chi: "it''s OK. It''s not particularly humiliating." Tang Fu: "......!" He covered his face and pretended to cry: "I''ve been disgraced for a long time! I don''t have the face to see people! " Tang''s mother slapped him on the head: "Tang Xinhui, this is a foreign hospital, what do you sprinkle, there are some porridge, hurry to eat it for me." By the Tang mother a dozen, the Opera master Tang Fu honestly ate the rest of the rice porridge. Tang''s father and mother didn''t have a good rest last night. In addition, Tang Fu wakes up almost, and he will be able to finish infusion directly. But Tang''s mother didn''t agree and insisted on waiting for Tang Fu to finish infusion and leave together. Tang Chi couldn''t help her. Keep Tang Fu infusion finished, the doctor to check the body recovery almost, it is over. In this way, at noon, the party returned home. Tang Fu estimated that he was also embarrassed. On the way back, he always said: "I won''t come again. I won''t come again." Tang Chi was silent for a moment. Although she knew that it was not good to stimulate the old father, she said, "are you sure you don''t want to travel. Does mom want to go out?" After all, sometimes Mrs. Tang likes to travel. Tang Fu: He took a deep breath, and finally seemed to have made up his mind: "go ahead and send me photos to wechat, that is, my soul will walk with you, and my body will not." Tang Chi Tang''s mother: Tang Chi suddenly wanted to laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Back home, Gu Linzheng also specially called back: "is Dad better?" "Better, brother Zheng, you don''t have to worry about it." Gu Linzheng: "well, I''ll be back at two or three o''clock in the afternoon. If I have time today, I can take my parents out to visit New York for a while." He knew that it was the first time for Tang Fu and Tang Mu to go abroad. Since he had time, he would naturally take the two elders to go shopping. Tang Fu is airsick, but now it''s better to slow down. He goes shopping and gives him a long market. After hanging up the phone, Tang Chi saw his father holding back. It''s just that the servants at home speak English. Gu''s mother is upstairs again. Tang Fu seems to be looking for something. Seeing Tang Chi''s phone call, he comes over quickly and says, "tardy, please help me tell them." He pointed to the man in the kitchen: "how did you open that refrigerator..." All the smart appliances used in the United States are smart appliances. Anyway, the switch is a little anti human. Tang Fu can''t make any of them, so he wants to ask for help. But he can''t speak an English word. Don Chi went to help him open it. "You want some fruit, don''t you? As a matter of fact, when you speak Chinese, they understand it. All the servants here know at least two languages. " Tang Fu nodded, and the servant next to him asked Tang Chi, "can I help you, madam?" Tang Chi shook his head. "No, thank you." Her proficient English for a while made Tang Fu a little confused: "later, dad doesn''t remember that you often complain that your English is CET-4 or CET-6 Are you so good at English? " "Cough!" In the past, Tang Chi was very ordinary in school, and naturally his English was not strong, but Tang Chi often went abroad to play games, and he learned English very early. However, this is still a good reason to find out: "no, I have learned it for a long time. I don''t want to go abroad often to play games. I must learn English. My English is the point where I can communicate with them, and it''s not very good." "Oh..." Tang Fu ate the fruits cut by Tang Chi. When he was free, he looked at the foreign servants. He looked at the red hair, gray eyes and deep facial features of the other party. He was surprised by his deep facial features. He said in a low voice: "you said that they are all human beings. How does this grow?" Tang Chi: "it''s How do I know, dad? You''re so funny Tang Fu touched his big cake face, quite a bit sad: "you say why our face is so flat?" Tang Chi retorted naturally: "Dad, it''s your face that is flat, but not my face. If you look at your belly, it''s like having a baby in May. Can you reduce your weight? Should middle-aged and old women and men also pay attention to image?" Tang Fu was angry that Tang Chi said: "then I want to lose weight, this is not no way to reduce it, you see how old I am!" "Dad, look at brother Zheng''s father. How can they keep up? In the final analysis, we should insist on it. Anyway, you have nothing to do now. You go to the club with me every day. I teach you ordinary boxing, which can strengthen your body and reduce weight. " As soon as he mentioned this topic, Tang Fu didn''t like it. When he saw his mother coming, he said miserably, "my wife, my daughter is big, my wings are hard, I''m fat, and I''m a disgrace to her!" Tang Chi Bloody! old fool! When did she say shame!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "Dad, I''m just for your own good. What''s the benefit of being fat? Hypertension and fatty liver are problems that start to appear when you are old. I don''t expect you to lose much weight, and I don''t think you dislike you. But you can''t be fat any more. It''s not good for your health!! And how ugly it is to be fat, it doesn''t match my mother. " Tang Fu: "poof." Tang Chi Ming''s body was shaking. His angry Tang Fu pointed to her and said, "you''re the same. Look at your face, and then look at my son-in-law! How did Lin Zheng fall in love with you? What did he plan on you? How can you match my son-in-law! " Tang Chi forked his waist: "Dad, you can''t say that you still attack life. Brother Zheng just wants me to be beautiful and cute!! What''s your mother''s plan? She''s trying to conceive in May? " She also deliberately compared a gesture next to her cheek, toot mouth is cute. Tang''s mother was about to laugh, or deliberately pulled down her face to stop the two of them: "do you still have the appearance of father and daughter? No matter what, he''s your father. You don''t have the qualification to disdain it. I don''t dislike It''s a little bit. " Tang Fu: The old people who are running five have suffered serious psychological trauma. In fact, he is also very suspicious, he usually did not eat anything, so naturally fat. Can you blame him! Is meat what he would like to grow?! no So it''s all meat. How can you blame him! Of course, we are all joking. If we overdo it, we can''t do it. Tang Chi took the opportunity to say, "Dad, I really don''t dislike you for being fat. It''s good if you are a little bit fat, but if you get fatter and fatter, you''re really prone to hypertension. If you don''t want to go to my training place, you can run with brother Zheng every morning. Brother Zheng has the habit of morning running." Tang Fu immediately hesitated. Just as Gu Linzheng came back: "do I have the habit of morning running?" Seeing the tall and upright Gu Linzheng standing at the door, Tang Chi immediately ran over and tried to find a positive example to educate Tang''s father: "Dad, look at our brother Zheng''s figure, golden ratio, how perfect, can you find a trace of fat?"? No! This is always a good habit to maintain exercise, you learn more! If you lose weight, you are also a beautiful man Tang mother quietly inserted the knife: "this is a bit unrealistic, genetic problems, can''t blame your father." Tang Fu: Not alive! Tang Chi laughed for a second and broke his work in a second. Gu Linzheng realized that they were talking about this matter. He couldn''t help laughing. He took a look at Tang Fu and his voice was much softer: "Dad, you can exercise properly and keep healthy. The doctor who examined you said that you already have some hair disease of fat accumulation, and you can''t be fat again." Tang Fu suddenly scared, "really have a problem?" If previously or joking, Gu Linzheng said that Tang Fu''s heart was a little worried. Tang Fu quickly asked, "does the doctor say the harm is great?" "It may not be very harmful." Tang mother looked at Tang Fu: "only one, mainly ugly!" She went to Tang Fu again, and seemed to be a little angry: "look, look at your eyes. Tang Chi, who used to have thick eyebrows and big eyes, was inherited from you. What are you now? Squint Tang Fu: Whining, even his wife began to dislike him. Tang Chi Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, this is not what she said! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 It''s not true that we dislike Tang Fu. Mainly worried about Tang Fu''s physical condition. As we all know, obesity is an unhealthy condition. So Tang Chi wanted to make his father pay attention to his body. He took a plane and vomited like this, indicating that his body was also empty! After a room full of laughter, Gu took his family to visit some famous New York attractions in the afternoon. His itinerary was almost all arranged. When he took the Tang family with him, his father opened his eyes in surprise all the way. Mainly because he went abroad for the first time, surrounded by foreigners Now they are foreigners. But there are also many Chinese. Even in some places, there will be a kind of trance feeling that they have not gone abroad at all. A woman''s nature is to go shopping when she goes to a certain place. Gu''s mother and Tang''s mother are always looking for shopping. When they are choosing things, Tang Chi and Tang Fu are not willing to give advice. Then Tang Chi sees Tang Fu''s eyes staring at a woman. Anyway, it''s natural that the woman will be watched. In foreign countries, we often see some people who are very bold and heroic. We all look normal, but it''s the first time for Tang Fu. In fact, it is also very popular in China now. Anyway, people''s figure is good and they are not stingy. Tang Fu is to see more, Tang Chi came forward to cough: "Dad, what do you see?" Tang Fu was caught. His eyes were flustered. He turned to him with a dry cough. He was honest. It was incredible: "the atmosphere of foreign countries is really open." If you put it in their place The community in their area is definitely the center of gossip by the surrounding neighbors. And it''s impossible to go out in this way. But now in China, the more international the metropolis is, the atmosphere is gradually opening up. Tang Chi laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s a good figure." Tang Fu nodded and agreed: "this is it!" If the figure is not good, he will not see, but this is a common fault of men, Tang Fu just looked at two more eyes, no other ideas. Tang Chi immediately changed his face: "Dad, you look at other women in the street, and praise others for their good figure?"?!! I''m going to tell mom to go! " Tang Fu: This unexpected turn made Tang Fu dumbfounded. He pointed to Tang Chi and was very ashamed and indignant: "you little rabbit, you cheat your father!" His angry appearance made Tang Chi laugh and didn''t really tell his mother. Gu Linzheng stood on one side and watched, seeing Tang Chi and Tang Fu''s harmonious appearance, and his mouth also had a faint warm smile. In the afternoon, the family visited only a few scenic spots in New York City, and ate in a famous western restaurant in the evening. In order not to leave Gu''s father behind, the family had a video call with Gu Fu during the meal. In the video, a man was busy in the company. Gu''s father was very angry when he saw that they were so happy that he didn''t want to leave him. He is empty and lonely in the company, and they are free and easy in foreign countries. Of course, Gu Fu also said that he would definitely pick a time to come to Tangchi''s final. During the meal, saiwenwen and Gu Linye didn''t come. However, they could open a small stove by themselves. They didn''t need to worry. After dinner, the family went home together. This kind of life is really beautiful and peaceful. Just wait for the game, she can slowly relax and enjoy all this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 At the end of the cross well competition between Tangchi and Sasaki, she has become a hot spot for the champion candidates. A month''s promotion is also in full swing. Occasionally, Tang Chi doesn''t train when there''s nothing wrong. Tang Chi takes Tang Fu and Tang''s mother to watch the live competition. Even after a few days, several people are tired of watching it. After driving to other cities, Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng are left behind. Not to mention saiwenwen and Gu Linye. Gu Linye doesn''t care about the competition at all. He takes Saiwen to play every day. In this month, all the top players also showed the strongest strength. In the club, those who had been promoted were finally eliminated. Fu Mengyang, Tian Zhi and others, infinity club and TL Club people, basically eliminated almost. Finally, Ning Hongyu, Ke Lingfeng, and Tang Chi were left behind. Even Ke Lingfeng almost overturned. He was unlucky and met a player who was stronger than him. Before the competition, he was not optimistic by all kinds of media. But maybe he was very relaxed. Maybe he didn''t have any pressure. Instead, he played a special role and won the game amazingly. Successfully entered the next round of competition. The results of the war in China are still good. At least three of the people with high expectations have not overturned at present. A lot of other countries have been eliminated early, and even some countries have been eliminated in the promotion stage. This competition is cruel, it is the holy land that many wrestlers yearn for, and it is also the dream break place of countless people. After losing the game, not everyone can afford to wait for the next five years. For the sake of its own influence, ukg is unlikely to choose to shorten the term of five years, which will ruin the hope of many people. Therefore, the ultimate dream of a wrestler is to get an honor in ukg, even if it is not a champion, to enter the top ten is also a world recognized super strong. And a month''s promotion results also come out, the original 312 people, eventually only 171 people left. As we all know, the only lucky place for ukg is that when the odd number is counted, there will be one person vacant, that is, directly advance to the next round. This round is still determined by the system. When the system matches the opponent, the only player who has no opponent will be vacant. In order to ensure fairness, the results of the system matching will be broadcast in real time on the ukg official website, and the players can see who they are matching with. As a result, with the attention of many players and the apprehension of most people, the database of the system was quickly matched and finally the only vacant quota was left. The late Tang Dynasty, lunkong. Tang Chi My brother. Fang CangMao: "I wipe, what kind of dog are you stepping on? Shiyun?" Even Ke Lingfeng couldn''t help but say, "are you flying?" Now there are not many people left. Ning Hongyu from the next door all came to see the result together. As a result, he saw Tang Chi''s wheel empty, and his mentality was unbalanced: "too much!" Tang Chi obviously can be promoted, but the result is also the vacant quota to Tang Chi. And she''s the only girl. What if people say that Tang Chi is a dirty guy? Tang Chi never dreamed that she could be in the air. She has always been a lucky insulator. When playing in another world, she has never enjoyed the treatment of being in the air! This world is suddenly hit by good luck, Tang Chi suddenly has a sense of happiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 As they expected, the news of Tangchi''s flight was immediately known in China. Domestic comments are all inexhaustible. I really love those players [it''s not heartache, but I can''t beat it anyway. If I don''t fight at all, there''s still a layer of opportunity. Who matches Tang Chi will be miserable] [don''t you want Olas to meet Tang Chi in advance? If these two people meet in advance, the champion of this year will be funny Why do you think people don''t deserve the wheelset? It''s systematic and random. It''s the ukg tradition all the time. It can only be said that Tang Chi is really lucky, not to mention this opportunity the air is not always empty, and Tang Chi''s opponent is the one who will be empty in the next round after the game. Anyway, it''s impossible to let the empty one enjoy preferential treatment all the time. It can be said that this round is to let Tang Chi relax for a while, but for the players in the next match, no matter who is vacant at that time, I''m afraid it will produce great pressure. Unless it''s Olas. But auras is now under considerable psychological pressure. After seeing Tang Chi''s real strength, no one dares to look down on her completely. It is worth mentioning that the number of female fans of Tang Chi is rising in a straight line. As the only female single seedling of ukg now, she has a great chance to win the championship. Of course, her particularity is needless to say. Even now, in the competitions of other players, many young athletes hold the banner of Tang Chi''s name to assist her in the museum. Even if she didn''t compete, she tried to put a psychological pressure on those players. The rest of the time is becoming more and more urgent. There are several matches to play in a day, but each player will only play one game and the pressure is not great. All of us are in the intense and hard training. Tang Chi still rides the children''s bike to harass others at this time, and then takes time to watch the women''s and men''s competitions. This year''s conflict with ukg, the men''s group has no strong opponents, while the women''s group is much more exciting. Fu yuezhao and Pu Xiangshu both made it to the world championships. Their competition time was a little shorter than that of ukg, and the world cup was held in France. Tang Chi still wanted to see Fu yuezhao''s final, but unfortunately, after the match, she and Fu yuezhao''s match time ran into one day, so they couldn''t see it. But the result of this game came out, the big brother in the air was forced hard. But unexpectedly, this player in the air is a French junior talent, Clarence Blake. This player has been discussed by Tang Chi and Fang CangMao, and the momentum is very strong. From his debut to the present, he has hardly ever lost except once in the competition of Aulas. And he''s very young this year, but 19. His age is not to play ukg side, but a lot of honor, is an exception to the entry. If he wants to, he can at least hold on to the next ukg. Also because of this, the talented youth is arrogant, is also before the competition the champion big popular. He was only 18 years old when he was defeated by Aulas. If another year goes by, no one knows whether he has made great progress in strength, so he is not sure. That is to say, in the competition, the strongest player has met. And now it''s just the top 80. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Don Chi is not afraid to meet Clarence, but one thing, she did not fight with Clarence. From the moment she was in the air, she realized that the list of matches would not be like what she remembered, so she was prepared to meet anyone. Even if you meet Olas, you should be prepared. She didn''t play with Clarence, and Tang Chi also knew some of Clarence''s usual playing methods. Of course, she honestly watched Clarence''s game in the club. Her match with Clarence is scheduled for one in the middle of the month. "Clarence is young and vigorous, with good momentum, mainly in form. It is estimated that he is invincible. He said before the game that he was not afraid to meet Olas, so he was very confident. But it''s unexpected that you two will meet Inside the club, Fang CangMao and analysts are putting Clarence''s game information to Tang Chi. The teenagers on the screen, unexpectedly, still have a baby face, blonde hair and blue eyes. They seem more likely to be models than to fight. In the west, his face, like Tang Chi, is not threatening at all. Tang Chi looked at it for a long time, and the analysts were there to analyze Clarence''s weaknesses and strengths. At about the same time, he asked Tang Chi, "what''s your opinion?" Tang Chi said silently, "he is very handsome." Analyst: Fang Cang Mao said: "Is that the point? The point is that he''s your opponent! " "I know, I didn''t say no! I''m just telling you the truth. They are really handsome! " Clarence is a gifted teenager. He is good-looking and has a lot of female fans. His popularity is not weaker than that of Hollywood stars. If it wasn''t for Clarence that Tang Chi met this time, if he had to change to other players, she would have been spurted with suspicion by Clarence''s female fans before the game. Fang CangMao asked a fatal question: "compared with your husband, who is handsome?" Of course, I don''t hesitate Fang CangMao: "that doesn''t get, you regard him as the object that wants to rob your husband with you." Tang Chi Analyst: Is Lao Fang sick! Ke Lingfeng came out of the door and saw them analyzing Clarence. He directly asked, "Tang Chi, how sure are you about fighting Clarence?" Tang Chi: "it''s One hundred percent. " Flag can''t stand in disorder, although I haven''t played with Clarence, but I can win the championship, it''s definitely not empty. Ke Lingfeng: "that''s good. In that case, you don''t have to worry about her. It''s mainly because you look at twitter. Clarence posted a post on twitter, which was provocative." When he said this, several people took out their mobile phones and turned their eyes to twitter. They''ve been analyzing here, but they haven''t looked at the Internet. Tang Chi almost laughed. The juvenile temperament is the juvenile temperament, and Clarence really sent a provocative twitter. Clarence: the poor oriental girl will end in my hand, oh, God bless her! Fang Mao Tucao directly said: "this has not yet started, he is faster than Tang Chi, quickly set up FLAG, make complaints about the great Oriental Metaphysics?" Ke Lingfeng also can''t help but say: "it seems that Tang Chi just won Sasaki Chuanjing, but his eyes are still not worth mentioning." Sasaki''s penetration of the well is at the upper level. Although Tang Chi has been washed white, others just don''t believe in evil, so there is no way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Clarence: poor oriental girl will end in my hand, oh, God will bless her! My son, can you not tweet before the competition starts? [Oh Dear Clarence, that oriental girl is very evil. I think God should bless you] Dear, there is a saying in China called flag. Before the competition begins, you have been filled with flag. Is this not clear that you should send people? [my son and mother believe you! But mom doesn''t want you to win! After all, you are our son, but Davina is the hope of our women!!! br > alas I know you''re cool since you tweet. [br > as long as Tang Chi has a showdown with Olas, she will win Olas. She will definitely be recorded in the history book, which is more influential than Bruce. br > the two will definitely be in history Although they were twitter provocative, Tang Chi did not go to refute anything. Everyone has a right to be arrogant until the results are not out. Yeah. Perhaps Tang late here stand clear, there are two people have been quietly in her aura, the wind and water, but not discussed. Yes, these two are ninghongyu and kelingfeng. Although many people must be strong in the competition, they met with, except that the first competition of coling Feng almost overturned, and all the players next were at least a little inferior to them. It is Tang Chi who has a stronger posture than one that Tang Chi has solved at present. In view of this phenomenon, TL Club kindly called Tang Chi mascot. Considering Tang late in the women''s group competition to solve the strongest, the result of the Yueqiang became the top three things, Ke Lingfeng and ninghongyu both hold the heavy responsibility for Tang Chi: "we all rely on you." Shameless, nothing, No. They both retired after the game. Do you care about it? That must be to be a good name. The wind Scenery Light retirement is better than Keng dad, the stronger the ranking, the better for them. Tangchi: "......" Fangcangmao comforts Tang Chi: "think better, at least they have not paid any rest, your goal is still the champion! You''re going to fight anyone, anyway Tang Chi, though she understood this, still wanted to ask ninghongyu and kelingfeng: "you are honest, in my shadow, witness me to win the championship, is there really no pressure in your heart?" Ke Lingfeng and ninghongyu looked at each other, and then both of them laughed. It seems that Tang Chi is saying a joke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Ke Lingfeng said: "what do you think? If you win auras and win the championship, then the whole world will be defeated by you. What are we two? If I go to the top ten, I will win Ning Hongyu: "then I have a little ambition, I go to the top five is victory." Tang Chi That is to say, but if these two men enter the world cup, the strength must be there. Tang Chi is the best solution to the two hot wins, the strength of other players is no worse than them. It''s their own efforts to be more famous. She didn''t really take the credit to herself, but she thought deeply: "are you two really going to retire?" Ke Lingfeng: "otherwise, I''m 27." Ning Hongyu: "I''m 25! I don''t have a girlfriend. I''m worse than him Wrestlers are hard-working. Although Ke Lingfeng has girlfriends, she is a childhood sweetheart. They are self-discipline and abnormal. In addition to training, they have little entertainment and relaxation. In addition, the club is full of male hormonal explosion, and female players are also full of hormones What kind of girlfriends can I find. No change in the gay gas is good. What''s more cruel is that there are their cult CP on the Internet, cold attack x old people suffer. When Ke Lingfeng knew about it, the word "old age" broke his heart. Ke Lingfeng looks at Tang Chi and thinks deeply: "do you want to retire after the game?" Tang Chi nodded: "yes. I''ve turned 23 to 24 after the game, and in five years'' time, I can''t play any better When people reach a certain age, their physical strength and energy will decline, so many wrestlers will retire before 30. Anyway, the earlier you retire, the better. You don''t have so many health problems. Ke Lingfeng and Ning Hongyu look at their health, but in fact they have a lot of hidden problems. They should take a good rest after retirement. Otherwise, if you are not careful, it will be a lifetime injury. "So it is." Both nodded, "it''s wonderful to retire in glory at the peak." Winning ukg, even if it''s not a grand slam, is legendary enough. Ning Hongyu suddenly asked, "how did you want to come to fight?" Tang Chi''s appearance was so strange that she was born in a short period of time. Up to now, she hasn''t found out who the teacher is. She is extremely gifted. However, according to the data, she didn''t show any fighting talent since she was a child. As a result, she suddenly became famous in the year when she was about to graduate. As soon as Tang Chi heard these questions, he felt a shiver in his heart: "just idle and boring..." Ke Lingfeng: Ning Hongyu: That''s a pretty messy answer. However, no matter how many questions you ask, there is no other answer, so that''s all. The match with Clarence, in Tang Chi''s water training, soon came. Tang Chi has ordered tickets online in advance. Tang''s mother can''t play for long in other places. Tang Chi-1 will come back for the competition. He had come in to support Tang Chi, but when he saw Clarence''s data sheet on the competition platform, there was also a high-definition code free close-up photo. Clarence''s handsome face was defeated by two women at that time. Tang mother: "Oh, this young man who has been fighting with us for a long time is very handsome." Gu''s mother: "yes, yes, it''s more beautiful than Lin Ye in our family." Gu Linye, the father of Tang Dynasty: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Tang Chi is preparing now. Of course, he can''t hear his parents talking about anything. Don''t know Gu''s mother and Tang''s mother said: "wait a moment later, you should have a heavy hand. It''s ugly to be so handsome with a blue face." Tang mother: Yes Is it really useful for you to laugh? It''s no use. My sister-in-law can do everything for her own victory. She must be fighting according to her face. I don''t believe you will see it then! " Tang''s mother asked Sai Wen Wen, "Wen Wen, can you beat this young man?" Saiwenwen looked at the stage and pondered: "I can beat it!" As soon as she opened her mouth, Tang''s mother was relieved. Every time Tang Fu watched Tang Chi''s competition, he doubted his life. He looked at Clarence''s muscles, compared with Tang Chi''s, and doubted: "I can''t think of it all the time. How can such a small person come from such great strength to kick a strong man with more than 100 Jin and nearly 200 Jin into flight?" This is totally against his knowledge of physics for so many years! And, of course, biology. Although Tang Fu had never passed these two subjects, he still had a basic education in his heart. How could that be possible! When his daughter was bullied by boys when she was a child, how could she have evolved into this? Tang Fu was lost in thought. Now, of course, it''s the boy who bullies Tang Chi. When she''s standing on the waiting table, Clarence''s golden hair is dazzling. Tang Chi secretly thinks that if she grabs the other party''s hair later, is it too despicable? And it''s easy to get Clarence bald. Clarence was happy with Tang Chi''s smile. He didn''t seem as hostile as twitter. He had two tiger teeth when he laughed. When he appeared on the big screen, almost all the scene was filled with the screams of young girls, and there was also a lot of Auntie powder in the middle. Tang Chi''s sharp eyes saw his two mothers also holding their faces, a young girl screamed. Tang Chi Zheng elder brother''s face has not raised your appetite! On the stage, Clarens stood closer to Tang Chi and spoke in English in a voice that only she and the referee could hear: "Hey, Davina, do you lack a boyfriend?" Tang Chi: "it''s No shortage! I''m married. " Referee: "it''s time to play. Please be serious." Clarence ignored the referee at all. Hearing Tang Chi say that he is married, he just smiles at Tang Chi and says, "it doesn''t matter. I once said that as long as a woman can beat me, I will be her boyfriend. Although you have a husband, you still lack a love. If you do, you can divorce your husband." Tang Chi If Clarence stepped down, he would not have survived today. Although the audience saw what Clarence was saying to Tang Chi, they obviously didn''t expect that they were having such an immoral conversation. Tang Chi put out Clarence''s arrogance with a word: "I don''t look up to the man who can''t beat me! Vegetable chicken Clarence: One second into Sima face. Referee: "well, get ready. It''s going to start." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 It is estimated that Tang Chi pulled the hatred, and then Clarence''s expression became more serious. In fact, Tang Chi knew that he was just teasing people. Guess you think you''re so charming that you want to let Tang Chi down? It''s a pity that Tang Chi is a lunatic when he plays. He certainly doesn''t know if Tang Chi is still thinking about pulling his hair. With the referee''s whistle, the game officially begins! Clarence didn''t attack rashly. He just said to Tang Chi with a smile at the beginning of the game: "Hey, don''t take what I said on twitter seriously?" Tang Chi: "it''s Huh? " The competition begins. What does the sand sculpture want to do?! At this moment, the young man thought that Tang Chi was stunned. Suddenly, he began to smile. His face was as cold as ice. He attacked Tang Chi like a storm. This is supposed to be a surprise to Tang Chi. However, it seems a little despicable to divert Tang Chi''s attention by speaking. Tang Chi was more responsive than he thought. When Clarence punched him, he ran under his arm and slapped his backhand in the face. If you don''t play well in the game, you''ll have to talk a lot. What a lesson! Clarence''s reaction was not slow. Naturally, he dodged in time and knew to imprison Tang Chi''s arm. However, Tang Chi''s other hand seemed to contain the strength of a huge stone to hit his waist. Clarence gave up his idea and had to resist. Tang Chi suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Clarence." Clarence: At the moment when he was slightly stunned, Tang Chi used a speed that no one else could react to take out his previous attack hand and hit Clarence in the face with his backhand. "Oh Jun was punched in the face, the audience breathed in, and Clarence screamed. Tang Mu: "Tang Chi is too much! Hit people in the face Tang Fu said Good fight Clarence was so angry that he saw Tang Chi retreat quickly. He was angry: "good, you''ve caught my attention!" Tang Chi Two people make trouble, but after Tang Chi takes a point, Clarence is obviously angry. The fight between the two men was frightening. Most people try to get points in the fight. But now Clarence has been fighting with Tang Chi with an idea that he must defeat Tang Chi. His fighting method is extremely fierce. Clarence was more frightening than he thought. Although a little underestimated his strength, but Tang Chi is not flustered, she does not like to be injured, but injured also has a very strong endurance. In a few minutes with Clarence, countless times of fighting, two people''s physical energy consumption is great, even if the grid block, boxing to the meat is also very frightening. But the score on the scene or doomed the strength gap between the two. Five minutes, seven to two! Clarence still has the ability, at least he let Tang Chi suffer. Tang Chi''s whole body is now badly hurt by Clarence. Once he relaxes, he will surely be in pain. But Clarence is not much better. At least, Tang Chi''s face is not so good. His face will be colored! In the impassioned commentary, they finished the match before half an hour. Tang Chi finally won the game 20-7. It has to be said that Clarence''s strength is not worse than Olas, but after a prediction, Aulas is more stable. But the main reason is that this man fights like a madman, and he is always fighting. Olas is more secure against her. However, after the fight, Tang Chi wanted to beat Clarence again. When Clarence suddenly grabbed the referee''s Mai, dragged his wounded body, and announced in English: "from now on, I will be her man." Tang Chi Fans all over the audience:.... " Zheng GE''s live broadcast: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Are you out of you mind? Don Chi would like to drag Clarence over and beat him again. But after understanding what Clarence meant, there were fans laughing. Some of them even yelled and screamed, as if this was a normal thing. Tang''s mother and father were at a loss, but Gu''s mother''s face changed at that time. After all, it''s your daughter-in-law on the stage! Gu Linye, on the other hand, is not afraid of watching the excitement In front of Tang Chi and Clarence, we can only see Tang Chi''s frown and Clarence''s black and blue face. Then, in front of tens of thousands of people, Tang Chi hit Clarence again. This one hit Clarence straight into the street. oh There was a cry of alarm. Fans: Tang Fu and Tang mu, who just accepted the translation and knew the meaning: "good fight!" Clarence was sent to the hospital. Tang Chi, who came down from the stage, also felt uncomfortable. When he was examined by the medical staff, all the reporters waiting for him rushed up and asked Tang Chi what he thought of what Clarence had just said. Most of them are foreign journalists, almost with a good look. Tang Chi''s expression is hard to be serious: "I think he is joking, of course, a joke can''t be taken seriously." She''s got a little respect for Clarence. "After all, I''m already married, and it''s a great disrespect for him to make such jokes." The face of foreign journalists changed. Although the atmosphere of foreign countries is open and open, after knowing that Tang Chi was married, the reporters generally understood why Tang Chi looked unhappy at that time. You know, if a group of people can be pursued by people like Clarence, they can laugh for a long time? It''s a pity that Tang Chi was not only unhappy, but also punched people after the match. After the interview, the medical staff said that Tang Chi''s body was full of trauma, not very serious. When Tang Chi lost points on the table, she was consciously protecting herself, so the injury was certainly not as serious as that of Clarence. After the game, Gu''s mother and Tang''s mother came over and asked with concern: "are you OK later? Is there any discomfort in your body?" Tang Chi shook his head, and Tang''s mother said: "it''s OK. I thought that the boy who was fighting with you was a serious person. As a result, you''re not shameless. You''re good at fighting!" Tang Fu: Before the match, the two women were still crazy about other people''s faces. Tang Chi also embarrassed smile: "I don''t know why he can make nerve to say that sentence." "It''s not your fault." Gu''s mother understood, knowing that it must be Clarence''s unilateral nerves. She did not say much when she patted Tang Chi''s hand. It''s still her body that matters. This battle still made Tang Chi''s body hurt a little. He went to the hospital for careful inspection and maintenance. There are two months left for the next game, but there is enough time for her to recover. After confirming that there was nothing serious, the doctor just told her to have a good rest in the past few days. In addition, she won Clarence again. The club gave her a holiday on the same day and let her play in the United States for the first few days. When he got home, Gu Linzheng was already at home. Because of what happened in the field today, we all have some subtle feelings in front of him, and we don''t know whether he knows or not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Of course, Gu Linzheng knows. However, his heart is more inexplicable than anger, and he will not doubt Tang Chi for other people''s behavior. It''s just that he deserves to be beaten. So he sat there. After the crowd came back, he just told the kitchen to prepare dinner. Then he looked at Tang Chi gracefully: "I watched today''s game." Tang Chi looked at him with his mouth and eyes. His eyes were black and white. He looked round and round: "brother Zheng, I won the fight." Gu Linzheng chuckled: "I know." Then he added, "I heard what he said." Tang Chi: "it''s Are you doubting me now "Of course not." Knowing what character Tang Chi is, of course, a man will not make such unreasonable things. Instead, his face gradually sank and looked at some condensation: "I just think that after you beat him at that time, you should go up and mend two feet to make him awake." In other words, Zheng doesn''t think it''s enough to fight. Gu Linye felt that the words were cruel and familiar. It''s like his brother let him jump into the sea, sober up, a smell. "Yes, yes, yes!" Tang Chi suddenly showed a smile and said angrily to Gu Linzheng: "he ran the train all his mouth. I wanted to hit him two more fists at that time. But it was not the end of the game. The referee and the host all came up to pull people. I can''t beat him any more. Don''t worry, I can''t get angry about this. When he recovers, I''ll cover a sack and beat him again." Gu Linye: Is this still a person? Gu Linye raised his lips, touched Tang Chi''s head, and then gently asked, "what did you say on the stage?" So the point is here. They said a few words when they played the game. It was impossible for them to wear earphones at that time. It was impossible for them to talk to others. Of course, Tang Chi made it clear immediately: "he told me that if he won, he could be his girlfriend. Then I said that I was married and didn''t look up to the man who couldn''t beat me. I said he was a vegetable chicken, and he said he remembered me." All of them said, "well Gu''s mother commented: "it turns out to be a fancy one. Sooner or later you can play well." Gu Linzheng touched Tang Chi''s head in praise, which naturally ended in a harmonious atmosphere. But is that really the case? After all, it''s down in full view of the public. Clarence, who lived in the ward, actually didn''t look too serious, but ukg was hopeless. He had to start to recuperate dejectedly and prepare for the next term under the persuasion of his agent. When he woke up the next day, he found a strange man in his ward. A strange, Oriental man. Clarence has always looked down on Asians, no matter which country they are, in Clarence''s eyes, they are rarely long and tall. But the Asian in front of him has deep facial features. He looks like a hybrid, but he is not very similar. He has a sharp aesthetic feeling that foreigners can get. He is tall and straight, even in Europe and the United States is a perfect figure. His hair is combed back and meticulous. He wears gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. His eyes are sharp and cool, and he seems to be able to penetrate people''s sight. Wearing a silver gray suit, like a noble childe coming out of an oil painting. Even Clarence instinctively felt a danger in him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 When he was able to enter his ward, and the agent was waiting for Ai Ai to come in, Clarence could imagine with his feet that there was definitely something wrong with the man in front of him. Clarence was stunned for a few seconds. Instead of swearing, he politely asked, "who are you?" "You don''t care who I am." The man opened the chair and sat down. The pure English accent was more standard than Clarence, and was extremely elegant. In Clarence''s eyes, this kind of man, generally belongs to the natural enemy of the vast majority of men, and is accustomed to affectation. The man looked at him and suddenly said, "I watched your game yesterday, and I feel very sorry for your failure. I want to know, what do you think of your losing to a woman? " The psychopath came to the ward to ask him this question? Are paparazzi journalists of such high quality now? Clarence was a little suspicious for a moment. But don''t know why, he subconsciously still return a way: "have no opinion, lose to lose." In fact, there are still some frustrations, but Clarence certainly can''t say it to frustrate his spirit. The man thought, "is that right? What do you mean by your last words on the stage? " "It''s obvious." Speaking of this matter, Clarence has a lot to say: "I said, Davina beat me, I will be Davina''s person from now on, I have vowed from a very young age, who beat me, who can be my girlfriend, although Davina has been married, but marriage can also divorce, who is not a free love these days? With Davina''s fighting strength, I think her husband should be a weak chicken. Who in the world is more suitable for her than me? " Clarence didn''t stop for a moment and said a lot. Although his words have his habitual momentum of running trains all over his mouth, they are not all true ideas. But when he saw the man in front of him, it was obvious that his face sank. There was an indescribable majesty. Clarence exclaimed, "what''s the matter? Am I not right? " "That''s right, but I''m Davina''s husband." The narrow and long eyes under the eyes showed a trace of sharp line of sight, the eyes of Clarence, the other side showed a moment of apprehension. "So what happened?" Clarence looked up and down at Lin Zheng and swallowed his saliva. The dead duck''s mouth was stiff: "Davina is only suitable for the strong." The men in front of them are business elites. They are all from small to big. They are all busy with big business of over 100 million yuan. How can they fight. Gu Linzheng stood up again and looked down at Clarence: "I''ll give you a chance. After you recover, I''ll fight you. I don''t care what you think, because it doesn''t matter to me and Davina. What''s important is that I don''t like people in public who don''t respect my marriage with Davina. " This is the only point that offends Gu Linzheng. If you don''t take Tang Chi''s married status seriously, you don''t respect him and Tang Chi. Not how important Clarence was. Gu Linzheng just wants to clean him up, so simple. "Ha!" When Clarence saw Gu Linzheng, he was dumbfounded. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t win Davina. He can''t win this man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Shortly after Gu Linzheng left, Bruce came to see Clarence. As a new genius in France, he is also closely connected with the United States, so it is not surprising that Bruce visited Clarence as an old friend. "What''s the matter, my old friend, with a funeral face, tell me what makes you so sad?" Bruce, who came in with a big belly and a decent suit, saw Clarence''s face, which was an exaggeration. Clarence thought, "what does Davina''s husband do?" "Husband Davina?" He seems to have asked this sentence subconsciously, and he didn''t expect Bruce to know. Who knows Bruce burst out laughing: "that''s a genius. What do you want him to do? Oh By the way, yesterday''s game, you were crazy in the game, and even said such crazy remarks. Let me guess, is it that husband Davina sent someone to trouble you? " Clarence looked at Bruce strangely. "Do you know him?" Bruce''s tone seemed to have a familiarity with acquaintances. "Of course, he is my younger brother." Bruce said casually, "when I was studying with Mr. bill, he was the only man who could fight with me. Sometimes I would lose. Of course, if he didn''t want to inherit his family business and didn''t have any interest in fighting, I still don''t know if it was me who won the last ukg championship. You know, these damned rich sons are born heirs of innumerable property. They are so jealous that they go crazy! If I had so much money, I wouldn''t have to work hard for a career! " Clarence turned pale. There was even a sense of panic: "can he beat you?" "In our youth..." Bruce smacked his lips: "but then he did not continue to practice since he went to college. I have been training, and then I should be better than him." With that, before Clarence could relax, Bruce added, "but I heard he was almost kidnapped when he was a kid, so he came to fight. No matter how he is, he is not as good as his strong insurance. Moreover, he is very self-discipline. I think he has not relaxed himself for so many years. " Anyway, he must not be able to fight Gu Linzheng now. It''s hard to lift his legs just like he is now. Clarence looked frightened. No matter what, he didn''t think he could play Bruce. Bruce was a myth at that time! This man, on the other hand, can occasionally beat Bruce. No wonder people say they will give him face when he recovers. Obviously, the other side has full confidence. Seeing Clarence''s look of panic, Bruce was concerned and asked, "poor, what are you doing, flustered like this?" Clarence grabbed Bruce''s arm miserably and said, "well, I''m going to pay for my mouth. The man came to me in person. He said that when I recovered, he would fight me. He felt that I didn''t respect him and Davina." "Hahaha, my friend, I would also like to say that to anyone you say that, but Davina is his wife, which will offend him. Since he said so, I can tell you frankly, then you absolutely have no chance to win. That guy never fights an uncertain battle. He says he wants to fight with you, so you just wait to be cleaned up by him. I''ll get in touch with a better hospital for you, honey. Don''t worry Clarence: Fakchet lake! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Tang Chi is at home, waiting for Gu Linzheng to come back. He said that he went out for business, but soon came back. Tang Chi rode a children''s bike in the living room, and looked at him strangely: "brother Zheng, you come back so fast?" He works so fast now. "Well..." The man who entered the door and was elegant and noble did not say anything when he saw his childish wife riding a children''s bicycle. Instead, Tang Chi asked curiously, "what did you do?" Gu Linzheng stopped and did not hide from Tang Chi: "I went to find Clarence." "Clarence?" Tang Chi was completely confused: "what do you want him to do? I didn''t hit him all the time. " "Yes." Gu Linzheng asked his servant to pour him a glass of red wine, and then he answered Tang Chi with a cold look: "but he always has to pay a price for what he said." Tang Chi took a cold breath: "brother Zheng, what have you done? You broke him? " Only in this way can we meet the definition of Gu Linzheng''s identity. Gu Linzheng: No, I just said that after he recovers, I will fight him again legally Tang Chi was shocked: "brother Zheng, you might as well let me fight him again." "It will be all right." The servant brought him the red wine, and he sipped along the mouth of the glass: "he can''t beat me." That''s for sure. So Tang Chi was relieved: "if you can''t beat it." The main reason is that she can''t try Gu Linzheng. They must be reluctant to fight each other. Since Gu Linzheng said that Clarence couldn''t beat him, what did Tang Chi doubt. Although Tang Chi thought it incredible that Gu Linzheng went to trouble, he could understand it later. Brother Zheng is not jealous. In fact, he has always been jealous and has no excessive reaction. Moreover, he also believes in Tang Chi. The main Clarence was one of the most audacious. How could he have said such shameless things in a situation of great attention. I don''t give Zheng elder brother face. Deserve to be beaten! Tang Chi has no sympathy here, and with her victory over Clarence, some things seem to have settled down. Almost no one in the world dares to look down on Tang Chi. At the same time, we all know that this is destined to be a duel between her and Olas. The king of glory of ukg will only be created between them. And the next distribution result, also seems to be God''s blessing, anyway, auras and Tang Chi did not meet each other, and finally came to the final decisive battle. Olas and Tangchi compete for the ukg championship. However, Ning Hongyu, Ke Lingfeng and others, because the flag of flag was planted there in advance, all the way was safe and sound. Ke Lingfeng, who was extremely dangerous, first entered the top ten list and finally ranked seventh. And he was defeated by Aulas. Ning Hongyu had better luck and strength. He won the competition with a Russian player. He was a little bit ahead of Tang Chi''s memory. He became the third runner up. This almost means that he will retire in glory. A seventh and a third place is already a brilliant record of China, but there is still a champion this year. Olas vs Tangchi, the final decisive battle is about to start! All over the world are paying attention to it. Knowing that a girl is going to win the highest honor in the male dominated fighting world, it has attracted the attention of many audiences who are not interested in fighting at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Tang Chi of another world, she grew up in a brilliant record. So when she won the final ukg championship, people all over the world were very excited, but there was not such a big surprise. Many people thought it was expected. She is a symbol of the times, a legend of the women''s world. However, in this world, she is born out of the blue. Foreign audiences even have no time to understand her, so they have to witness the history abruptly. Anyway, after this war, she was destined to be brilliant. Win or lose. On the day she wants to compete, even if it is usually a strong black, her black powder can''t say anything shameless this time. The famous black powder big v a belly black match day in the micro blog made the following remarks. A belly black V: Tangchi, come on!!!!!! Won the ukg championship, let my fans live performance of the Xinhua fan! Are you still black? But you''re right, Tang Chi has to refuel!!!!! Tang Chi, come on and win the championship!! Anyway, it''s not Lao Tzu who said that the fan should be sent by wire! -- I don''t know what to say. I witnessed her coming all the way. It was shocking and incredible. It''s time for me to go dark. I still hope she can win and win the top honor for the country. China has made history! The boundless is about to soar In the future, black boundless was embarrassed - TL was also considered to be successful, and Ning Hongyu won the third place. Everyone predicted him to be in the top five before the competition, and Ke Lingfeng was also the seventh. It can be said that this year, I don''t know whether there is Tang Chi, and his record is quite correct, which can be regarded as making history - Tang Chi has solved a lot of difficult big men, such as Clarence Can we not make history Tang Chi doesn''t know about the disputes on the Internet for the time being. On the last day of the competition, she was forbidden to watch any electronic devices and information to avoid affecting her mood. Fang CangMao had been beside her, chattering and shivering: "after this fight, I must accompany my wife and children to Europe, and I must go. You don''t have psychological pressure. Play better, fight better. " After all, it is possible that an impossible thing will come true. No one can calm down. Tang Chi held his chin and looked at Fang CangMao in silence: "I''m not nervous at all, but you are more nervous." After all, she had beaten Olas once, and her heart was relaxed. But the people around her seem more nervous. Because it was the most important game, a lot of people came to the scene, even many of them were celebrities and bigwigs. He sang, Huo Xintong and several of them bought tickets to watch. In the VIP seat, there were Gu Jia Ren and Tang Fu Tang mu, and Sai Wen Wen Wen''s parents also came. The most important game, they must come to cheer Tang Chi up. Not only that, but all the players in the game are here. They have removed the important task of the competition and completed their own tasks. Even Fu yuezhao, who is also at the critical moment of the game, has led many people to zhuxiangzi club. As an agent, Fang CangMao has been accompanied by Tang Chi. His whole body is shaking with excitement: "this is not your last game Pooh! Anyway, it''s the most important game. Am I nervous about you? I want to calm down, but I can''t help it The body is to shake, hands and feet are shaking, he has no way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 "Ah..." Tang Chi sighed and looked at the direction of brother Zheng. He even thought about what to eat for the celebration banquet tonight. You can''t go to a bar anyway. Hard core crossing! "Our super veteran Olas has already created many miracles. Can we successfully win the ukg championship and complete the life grand slam as we expected today?" "Tang Chi is also a woman fighter who creates miracles. She has made it to the present with an impossible attitude, and has become the only opponent in the decisive battle with Olas. As a woman, she has already accomplished many things that many people can''t do. No matter whether she wins or loses, there is no doubt that Tang Chi will leave a strong mark in the history of fighting!..." Because it was the last game, the commentator kept bragging about two people. For Aulas is admiration, for Tang Chi is also sincere praise. After all, it is something that many people can''t believe that she can stand here now. When the two players looked at each other from afar, of course, it was not that there was any other feeling between them, but that Tang Chi seemed to remember the way he had faced Aulas in a trance. It''s the same thing. She''s on this side and Olas is on the other side. The difference is that she''s the one who''s looking forward to, and now it''s just Olas. She once stood at the top of her life, and this time, she will still stand at the top of her life. "Today is the most important final of ukg. This is the final of champions. The winner will win the $20 million prize of ukg and obtain the status of honorary member of International Wrestling Association. In addition, it is also announced that combat has been officially listed in the Olympic Games..." Commentary is announcing important information, which makes the whole audience exclaim. This is also a necessary stage before the game. But the more you say it, the more nervous it seems. Tang Chi has not thought well about what to do after taking the ukg. At that time, she was alone. Now, looking at Gu Linzheng''s serious expression on the stand, she couldn''t help but sip her lips. She couldn''t go back. She had more complicated choices in her life. She doesn''t know what all this is for, but she hopes that no matter where she is, she and another self can live a good life. I hope she can meet her own happiness. In a trance, the game began to enter the countdown, and the commentary entered an impassioned state ahead of time, announcing that the two players would enter. The people around gave out huge cheers, this time more enthusiastic than any time, in which, you can feel that kind of blood tingling boiling. In such cheers, Tangchi and Olas stepped onto the fighting platform together. In the final championship showdown, the two men shook hands politely. Olas laughed at Tang Chi. This is a veteran''s confidence, even if the opponent is Tang Chi, he will not underestimate, he will seriously, go all out to carry out the game. Glory belongs to one person in the end. Tang Chi also laughs. In order to meet Olas again two years later, it is not only a wonder of fate, but also a sense of humor that makes people laugh. She thought, perhaps in countless parallel time and space, she has been against Aulas countless times. Perhaps, she is also an ordinary ordinary person, seriously, ordinary spent his life. No matter which one, live in the present, live their own wonderful, it is enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "Woo!" Whistles reverberate in the stadium, which also makes the venue quiet for a moment. Then, in Tang Chi''s pupil, auras''s fist like wind appeared. Olas is a veteran, and his playing style is inversely proportional to his rough appearance. He has absolute delicacy and keen insight, and can adjust himself to the players'' attack or defense in time. When Tang Chi fought with him for the first time, it was actually very difficult. Olas is a player who pays attention to details, but his only weakness is that Tang Chi chose the same safe and meticulous playing method as he did. For a long time, the two men had no score, but they consumed a lot of physical strength. In the end, auras was forced by Tang Chi''s powerful strength to be a little anxious. After revealing his flaws, he was only found the opportunity by Tang Chi, and then played a series of defeats. Even so, her champion didn''t come easily. After all, on this stage, no one said that he was quite easy to get the honor. Tang Chi has fought once So I have to count in my heart. To tell you the truth, Olas suffered a lot. Every time he fought with Tang Chi, his flaws would be exposed. Tang Chi will also know how to adjust his play to deal with him. And auras didn''t know Tang Chi enough. Only Clarence had managed to push Tang Chi''s best. Nevertheless, auras is not sure that he will find her flaws in the face of Tangchi. "Shua..." Tang Chi''s figure to the side, Olas''s reaction is not other people can compare, in Tang Chi make dodge action at the same time, the other hand also quickly clenched a fist to attack Tang Chi''s dead corner. Because of the balance of the human body, the feet are not likely to make the corresponding attack action during the double fist attack. But once counterattack, Olas''s reaction speed is not much slower than Tang Chi. It''s impossible for him to dodge like others, but he can also fight back quickly. This time, Tang Chi chose the hard bar and put in a gap of a few seconds. After fighting with Olas, she did not dodge, but hit Olas with her other hand at a faster speed. "Bang!" "Bang!" Both of them got the move. Auras''s face was distorted for a moment, and Tang Chi was not so good. Nima Olas is still as painful as ever. In this kind of mutual attack, the target of scoring is to attack the opponent''s side faster, and finally play back on the big screen. It is Tang Chi who hits Olas first. Tang Chi scored a point. "Oh, my God!!!!!!! Chi Jie gets a good start Huo Xintong lived up to the reputation of being a chicken screamer. One person used Chinese to cover up a large group of English cheers from people around him. Aulas''s supporters are heavy faced, and Tang Chi''s female fans are eager to overturn the roof. While the crowd cheered, one man''s face was not so good-looking. When seeing Olas''s fist hitting Tang Chi at the same time, Gu Linzheng''s eyelids seem to jump. Or It''s not very acceptable. The heart has a moment of generalized pain. It''s mainly other people. He never worries, but auras is different. He still knows that Tang Chi''s fight against Olas is more difficult than any previous one. He is usually reluctant to do something to Tang Chi, let alone this way. However, he knew it was a game. Once the game is over, no matter what Tang Chi says, Gu Linzheng doesn''t want her to continue playing. It''s time for her to rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "Bang!" "Bang!" As Tang Chi expected, Aulas still chose to fight Tang Chi safely. The two people kept fighting, but it was not as fierce as Tangchi''s fight against Clarence. It was just that every time the two people attacked each other, the voice was more terrifying than ever. In this, no matter who punches or kicks with one leg, the average person can almost get rid of half his life. Looking at the little girl who is a big man like Aulas in a fierce battle, many people are still at a loss at this time. This oriental girl, why can she have such amazing power They are not only powerful, but also as fast as the wind. It is hard for the general audience to catch them. Although in fact, people''s strength and speed have limits, but ordinary people are generally not as fast as they are. Even if the eyes see clearly, it is difficult for the body to respond. Tang Chi and Olas reacted quickly. When one side attacked the audience and thought about how to hide, they had already dodged it and then fought back at the same time. This is the gap. "Dong..." One careless, Tang Chi was hit by Olas in the shoulder, Aulas took a point. This time it''s actually faster than ever. On the scene, the score was 1-1. At the same time, Tang Chi rubbed her shoulder. NIMA was so painful that she called her father. If Zheng elder brother is in front of, she certainly can shed two drops of tears to let him have a look. Oh, brother Zheng is on the stage. Of course, Tang Chi couldn''t cry. Although she had lost points, Olas was obviously more nervous than her, and she was a little tense. It''s the most stressful time he''s been playing for so long. And the slowest one. Not to mention being scored first by the other side! Tang Chi is really abnormal. She hooked the corner of her lip, mainly because she had played with Olas before, and she knew how to pick out Olas'' limit state more quickly. As soon as the score time passed, Tang Chi chose to play sensitively this time. What is the innate advantage of a girl? That is, she is more flexible. She is much younger than Olas. Now she keeps dodging, and her attacks are defeated. She does not fight back, which makes people feel anxious. On the scene, Huo Xintong and others were terrified. Gu Linye also saw his eyelids jump. In his heart, he measured how many punches he could be beaten by Tang Chi and called for his father Until the end of 15 minutes, the score in the first half was 1-1. The audience was worried. Fang CangMao felt that he was going to take quick acting Jiuxin pills. He knew that he could not put pressure on Tang Chi. When Tang Chi had a rest, he asked her, "how is it? Is it very difficult?" Damn it, auras is a real pervert! For the first time, he saw Tang Chi play so anxious. Not as fresh as before. As expected, Tang Chi''s tone was relaxed. "Fortunately, I''m not nervous. Aulas has almost enough time." Fang CangMao a Leng: "enough time?" "He started to panic. He panicked. It was time for me to score." Fang CangMao took a look at the stable auras on the opposite side. He was at a loss: "I didn''t think he was flustered." "Of course, you can''t see it. Players like us not only look at their strength, but also play psychological combat. Auras has never met me at my level. He has been angry in his heart for a long time, but it can''t be seen by us. If we can all see it, he must be finished. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 He is stable, but his stability depends on his opponent. In the past, Tang Chi was not at this level. Naturally, it was easy for him to show his psychological flaws. Now it''s hard to fight Tang Chi. At least he didn''t dream that Tang Chi had already played with him and told him to figure it out. But Tang Chi used to win on his own. This kind of competition, originally depends on the mentality and strength. After the break and the beginning of the second half, Tang Chi paid special attention to Olas''s expression and movement. Sure enough, by the end of the 25 minute fight, his expression had become a little loose. Always one to one, what is it? If you can''t get it, you''ll have to play overtime. This is the first time he has been forced to play overtime. At that moment, Tang Chi suddenly passed through auras'' arm with a kind of ghostly figure. At that moment, even the audience could see her eyelids jump wildly. At this speed, no one believed that she had been playing for 25 minutes! "Pa!" As soon as he hit, Olas was staggering and his expression was cracked. Score, 2-1! That score, firmly staring at everyone''s line of sight, even now is in front of the television watching the live game audience, all feel the heart is hanging. [ah ah ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!!!!!! Two to one!!! Four more minutes, four more minutes!!! [I''m going crazy, I''m going crazy, my typing hands are shaking!!! [there are four minutes to go!!!!!!!! 2 to 1!!!!! Tang Chi niuqiang!!!!!!! [horizontal groove, horizontal groove, I wipe it!!! [Tang Chi That''s amazing!! [ah, the world shaking, the king without the crown >!!!!! the moment she stepped back, she seemed to see the despair in the eyes of Olas. In the last few minutes, as if it were hours, the heads of the audience were all wooden by two people on the big screen. They don''t know who to support and who to cheer for, so they feel at a loss. The mentality of Olas fluctuates, and Tang Chi is still as stable as an old dog. Both sides have already won or lost. Once again, she took a point. Three to one! There are only two minutes left. Auras pupil suddenly opened, that moment, is really some doubt life. Why is this? Why, he always can''t grasp this person''s movement. The extreme will reverse, not to the limit, there will always be some unexpected situation. Auras may have been stimulated to the point where he suddenly burst out and repeatedly attacked intensively, making people breathless. But Tang Chi was a little surprised, but not flustered. She kept calm and resisted the incessant attack of Aulas. Block will also be injured, the arm is numb by the shock, but Tang Chi is still in a calm state. Auras is about to collapse. Is this man a pervert?! At this moment, he seems to have caught the opportunity and hit Tang Chi with a bang. Tang Chi seems to be in a mess to retreat. At that moment, he saw the smile in Tang Chi''s mouth. "When --" When the bell rang to announce the end of the game, Olas turned his head, and he saw that the score was 3-2. He may be a bit at a loss, and finally fell to the ground powerless. After the limit, he even had no strength to get up. Tang Chi just covered his stomach and tried to throw up, but his smile was more brilliant than anyone else. At that moment, she saw all the audience stand up from their seats, they screamed, they were constantly excited to shake the ground. She won. It''s like it used to be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Once again, she stood in the position she used to be. It was also the pinnacle of glory. Tens of thousands of people screamed and roared and ignited the whole venue. They clapped in an endless stream, screaming with pride for this girl from China. At this moment, nationality is not very important. What they only know is that she is a Chinese girl who has cut off decades of male hegemony and established a great miracle. Among them, the meaningless is China. This is not only the first women''s historical champion, but also China''s first ukg combat champion. Even the voice of the commentary choked. "This is the glory of China. It''s not easy. It''s really not easy these decades." "Tangchi, she is a god! A great fighting God that exists now "This is a moment that we should all remember in the fighting world!" "It''s not easy, it''s really not easy..." Watching the live broadcast of the audience, countless viewers have issued a cry from the soul. [Tang Chi, bull force!!!! [late emperor is the most powerful one!!! The late emperor is the best force!!!!!! [6666666666666666666666666666666666666666] [the most powerful Chihuang]!!! [she was really shocked and proud, and her heart was very complicated. Her talent was really amazing. It is estimated that she would not be able to get one in a hundred years. I am glad that she suddenly stood up and entered the fighting world. Even Gu Linzheng got up with the crowd. The girl with a dimple like flowers on the Internet platform, in her clear eyes, was accompanied by heartache and pride for her. When she was on the stage, I was proud of her and could win such glory. With flowers and applause, Tang Chi once again went through the familiar process and took over the huge trophy representing the ukg championship from the sponsor. On the table, she holds the cup to smile the splendid happy picture, is forever fixed frame. Then, she rushed to Gu Linzheng with the cup, "brother Zheng, I won the championship!" A girl''s innocent and simple voice means that she is happy. The happiest thing is to share it with her favorite. When she rushed to Gu Linzheng, jumped on his body, Gu Linzheng picked her up, this picture was also fixed by the eternal. Tang Chi, who won the championship, celebrated with his family and the members of the club that night. This was the first time that the club met the legendary Prince Gu. It was originally the club that paid for the celebration. As a result, the prince paid all the money. The people in the club yelled at big man 6666 and envied him very much. After winning the championship, there are still many things to do. In the following days, at least Tang Chi will not be so free for a short time. She will give a lot of interviews and deal with the follow-up. And she''s going to be ready to retire. Just two years into the club to retire, and still so fast time, it is quite surprising, but Tang Chi has already got the highest glory, so even if she retired, there will be no obstruction and pressure. At first, the club still wanted her to play in the next Olympic Games, but Tang Chi said that it was the responsibility of other players. Now, novices have also dug up a lot. It''s better to cultivate them. We can''t always put our hope on the veteran. Fighting still has a long way to go, and she is just the star of one of the development processes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 In the following days, Tang Chi was really busy with interviews and a series of events preparing to retire. She was sought after unprecedented in China, and when she won the championship, she did a particularly amazing thing. She used her own big size to publicly @ once several prominent black her microblog accounts, and also set up several flag accounts. Even if she changed her name, she couldn''t escape the siege of her fans who had been paying close attention to her, and was finally publicly sentenced by @ out. Tang Chi V: quick, live report fan!! When I farted, my mouth was better than my brain. Now I see things become true. I''ve been hung up by Tang Chi, and I''ve got a hot search. A few of them made their own embarrassing apology remarks, while some of them would rather carry on and cancel their microblogs. Tang Chi naturally won''t fight for such a few people. She just wants these people to try how painful it is to be beaten in the face. After winning the championship, there was another embarrassing thing, that is, daisako Sasaki''s foundation came to the door, and they had to fulfill their commitment, because daisako Sasaki had not woken up, her fund must be handled according to her instructions. Tang Chi has completed the above requirements and successfully won the ukg championship. Naturally, the foundation will implement the requirements of this contract. Tang Chi has no choice, Gu Linzheng also let her temporarily accept, money foundation can call every month, but Tang Chi can choose not to. After all, she is not short of money now. This money can be left there. Whether Sasaki''s son wakes up or not in the future, she can find a suitable opportunity to make a unified charitable donation. So Tang Chi finally agreed to the foundation''s request. In addition to the tens of millions of games, the club''s awards and the state''s awards, Tang Chi made his way to the top of his life with this wave of success. Although she announced her retirement in the next few days, causing a global uproar, most fans can understand her. After winning the most important ukg championship, Tang Chi is no longer in his twenties. His golden age is about to pass. He is also married. Maybe he has to prepare for other things, such as, how about having a baby? "Tardy I don''t feel well in my stomach these days. " After playing the game, Tang Chi is now living a life of spreading corpses at home. It has not been a month since the competition. Now Tang Chi does not dare to go out. The main reason is that she has won the championship and her influence has never been greater. Countless crazy fans are chasing her every day. This makes Tang Chi enjoy the treatment of a superstar and frightens her out of the door. So she is at home, either playing black games with Feng Shuman or playing mahjong with her parents It can be said that the life is quite degenerate and happy to miss Shu. That day, when she was sitting on the sofa playing games, Saiwen came over with a strange expression. She seemed to have a kind of ignorant feeling and said this unconscious sentence to Tang Chi. She has been with Gu Linye for such a long time, so saiwenwen basically lives in Gu''s family. She usually accompanies Tang Chi, who becomes bored after playing the game. She suddenly says this sentence. Tang Chi shifts his attention from the game and is confused: "ah, what''s wrong?" For two days, I feel "stomach pain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 After all, Gu Linye flew abroad to deal with his affairs these two days. He didn''t bring saiwenwen with him, so there was only one Tang Chi at home who could let her speak. Tang Chi was a little confused. She touched Saiwen''s stomach: "is it a stomachache? Do you have a bad stomach "No..." Saiwen''s body was paralyzed on the sofa, and he was also a little lazy: "I eat almost the same as before, but I don''t like what I like to eat, and sometimes I feel like vomiting." Tang Chi She was almost silent for a long time, and then she felt something was wrong. She suddenly took a breath of cold air and said, "Gu Linye, this brute!" Wen Wen was transferred to school early. She is only 20 years old this year. However, there is something wrong with Tang Chi''s description. This NIMA doesn''t look like the symptoms of pregnancy? In the bewildered eyes of Saiwen, Tang Chi jumps up in a moment, stops playing the game, and runs upstairs. In a short time, she takes good things and comes down from the upstairs: "let''s go, let''s go to the hospital to have a check!" If you want to go out, you can''t take Saiwen with you directly. Instead, you can find the driver at home to take it with you. Along the way, Saiwen''s expression was very hard, and his voice was weak and weak: "am I sick?" "No, no, no, no, it''s OK. We''ll check it as soon as it''s done." Tang Chi comforted her and took out her mobile phone to send a wechat to Gu Linye to scold her online. Zheng GE''s late: are you still a person? You two are just communicating now, Gu Linye, you evil animal!! Zheng GE''s late: how do you want me to explain to the parents of the Sai family that such things happen when they leave their children here? She''s only 20!!! Zheng elder brother''s late: when you come back, I''ll let your brother interrupt your dog leg!! After the angry accusation, Tang Chi asks saiwenwen to hang up in the hospital. He has already started to think that he and brother Zheng have no children yet. As a result, saiwenwen is pregnant now. This is a crazy thing. Gu''s mother must be dreaming again. During this period, Gu Linye still did not reply to the news. He doesn''t have to look at his cell phone when he is doing business abroad. But saiwenwen did not have a good appetite. She especially wanted to eat ice cream at noon. Tang Chi stopped her severely: "no, I can''t eat that. It''s too cold!" It''s bad for pregnant women and fetuses. It''s even more depressed when he''s here. And then the examination results came out, instantly let Tang Chi some confused: "no big problem, but the patient is some signs of chronic gastritis, this disease can not be easily treated, recently showed some dyspepsia, did not eat what should not eat?" Tang Chi stammered: "ah Isn''t it pregnant? " It sounds like pregnancy "Pregnant?" The doctor seems to listen to the Arabian Nights: "gastritis and pregnancy can be far from each other." He looked at the age of Saiwen on the medical record again: "it''s only 20. Can you be a sister for a long time?" Tang Chi At this time, she felt the vibration of her mobile phone. Looking down on the mobile phone, Gu Linye''s angry and aggrieved reply is on it. Gu Linye: what did I do? Did you scold me? What''s wrong with Wenwen!! What do you mean by that, Tang, are you crazy? Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 She was silent for a moment and returned the news to Gu Linye. Zheng elder brother''s late: Wen Wen got chronic gastritis. Did you take someone else to eat something unclean and got chronic gastritis in our family? What should you do if you let your uncle and aunt know? Zheng GE''s late: are you a person? Gu Linye doesn''t know that Tang Chi is now in a sophistry like a rake. When he sees that Wen Wen is suffering from chronic gastritis, he calls Saiwen in a hurry. Tang Chi saw Saiwen answer the phone by his side: "hello?" "Yes The doctor said I had gastritis Tang Chi Doctor: The child''s tone is just like eating. "I didn''t, I didn''t eat anything dirty, oh You took me to eat crayfish the day before yesterday Tang Chi hastened to help: "must blame you, you eat crayfish is certainly not clean." Opposite is Gu Linye''s voice of collapse: "fart, I basically take her to eat every few days. That crayfish shop is the most famous, and the service environment is first-class and first-class. There has never been any problem before!" The doctor slowly added: "it may be that the food is too miscellaneous. The girl said that she eats a lot, so it may cause indigestion and gastritis. Take good control of it. In the future, you should take good care of the disease and don''t become a serious disease." Tang Chi: "it''s I see, doctor. Thank you When the doctor finished prescribing the medicine and listening to the doctor''s advice, Gu Linye did not hang up the phone. He kept talking about how to get gastritis. He was fine at home. As a result, he had gastritis only two days after he left. Either Tang Chi took Saiwen with him or his family didn''t take good care of it. Tang Chi and Gu Linye entered a war of swearing again. Taking saiwenwen home, Gu''s mother has got the news that they are going to the hospital. Hearing Tang Chi''s statement, she is worried: "how can you get gastritis? But fortunately, it''s chronic, but it''s also very troublesome. You should pay attention to what you eat in the future. " Gu''s mother touched saiwenwen''s head: "in the future, Wenwen''s Auntie will send someone to match with you. You should be obedient and don''t eat other things for the time being, OK?" Saiwenwen nodded: "good." Gu''s mother turned her head and said to Tang Chi, "it''s too late. Eat less spicy stimulation. These are not good for your health." "Good, good..." When Gu Linzheng went home in the evening, Tang Chi told Gu Linzheng about today''s Oolong incident. When she heard Tang Chi say that she thought Saiwen was pregnant, the man suddenly turned his head and looked at Tang Chi with deep meaning: "are you implying that I am not working hard enough?" Tang Chi Brother Zheng''s imagination is a bit pompous. If he doesn''t work hard enough, other men don''t have to live. "I said it casually. At that time, Wen Wen said about her situation, and I was really worried It''s not like a sign of pregnancy Gu Linzheng pointed to Tang Chi''s cheek: "now that you have finished the game, are you ready to have children?" Tang Chi''s face was a little red: "you haven''t done any measures recently..." It''s really about having children. However, although she was shy, she couldn''t help thinking: "brother Zheng, you said that after having children, like you or like me?" Gu Linzheng''s rare silence for a few seconds: "I can''t think of the reason why children must be like you." Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 After that, Tang Chi fell into a brief state of boredom. After the Wulong of saiwenwen and Gu Linye passed, Tang Chi often influenced the two people''s world at home in order to prevent Gu Linye from attacking Saiwen so early. As time went by, Tang Chi didn''t play any more. Gu''s mother finally began to remind Tang Chi whether to prepare for the baby. Of course, she didn''t rush like other parents. She just talked about practical reasons to persuade Tang Chi about the benefits of pregnancy and her liveliness after having children. And also let Tang Chi do not have pressure, after having a child, anyway, it is her and the nanny that will not let Tang Chi get tired. Except for her two sons, Gu''s mother knows that she can''t count on Gu Linye. Of course, Tang Chi is the only one. Of course, Tang Chi doesn''t resent it. She doesn''t have any resistance to having a baby now. She can''t blame her if she can''t. Every year, she can''t be sure about her physical problems. According to what she said at the beginning, she was going to travel around the world. As a result, because Gu Linzheng was too busy, this plan had to be suspended temporarily. Brother Zheng forbids her to go out alone. The children''s affairs came when they were not expected. It was winter day at that time, and it was almost the Spring Festival. Tang Chi, who had dinner, suddenly said to Gu Linzheng thoughtfully, "brother Zheng, it seems that my aunt of this month hasn''t come yet." After all, it is difficult for every woman to talk about her big aunt, but if her husband is the object, then there is no psychological pressure. As soon as Tang Chi finished speaking, the man with cold moon wind turned to him nervously: "how can he not come?" Tang Chi is in good health, and his aunt is very normal. There is only one or two days at most. Tang Chi just remembered that. This month, his aunt has not been here for more than a week. The main reason is that she is a careless woman, and now she is living a particularly degenerate life. She has no idea about the days and is approaching the new year''s day. She only responds to the nagging of her mother around her every day. When the day comes, her big aunt hasn''t arrived yet. It means a lot of things. Tang Chi doesn''t think it''s something wrong with his body. But there was a very simple sign that she was very likely to be pregnant. So after three seconds of silence, Tang Chi opened his mouth carefully to Gu Linzheng: "are you pregnant?" She felt Gu Linzheng''s body tense for a moment. Then she came over and stroked Tang Chi''s stomach. Although she was not sure, she also took some cautious, calm and sexy voice with some slight doubts: "do you have any other wrong places?" Tang Chi''s pregnancy is different from the manual he read earlier. The main reason is that Tang Chi sleeps like a pig every day. After eating, he sleeps and plays games. Occasionally, he keeps his body in shape. He has a good appetite all the time. He doesn''t avoid eating and has no adverse reactions. And he just came back from a business trip, and he didn''t know about Tang Chi''s absence from his aunt this week, so he can''t blame him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 "No Tang Chi opened his eyes and was very innocent: "it''s just that I suddenly think of it." "It''s probably pregnant." The man''s tone is certain: "yes, you are pregnant, you are in good health, and nothing is normal." "Then I.." "Go to the hospital for examination tomorrow. Now you go to bed first." Before coming back, I still have some beautiful thoughts, but now I know that Tangchi may be pregnant. Of course, he can''t do anything to Tangchi. He is a man with strong self-control, and Tang Chi''s health is the first priority. Feng and Tang Shu end up playing pigeons in a special way before going to bed. Zheng elder brother''s late: I seem to be pregnant. Tomorrow morning, I will go to the hospital for examination. Tonight, brother Zheng won''t let me touch my mobile phone, so I won''t play games. Manshen:!!!! Man God: do you have a baby? Then you have a good rest. Are you pregnant? Tell me early, I''ll try to find a way. her tone makes Tang Chi feel the instant egg pain. Brother Zheng''s late: you Think of a chicken feather way! What does my pregnancy have to do with you! Man Shen: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Maybe there will be less time to play games in the future. I have to arrange the time That night, Gu Linzheng was sleeping with a quilt in the middle to block Tang Chi. Because Tang Chi''s sleeping posture was always bad, he was afraid that if he was really pregnant, Tang Chi would tumble over his body and press down on his fetus. Tang Chi The reason is impeccable. But she wants to sleep with brother Zheng!! Whining. In the morning of the next morning, two people said that they had something to do and rushed to the hospital. They would not tell their family members about their pregnancy until they were confirmed, because they were afraid that they would be excited now and not at that time. They would be very disappointed. Sitting in the car, Gu Linzheng''s usual scenery of Jiyue, you can see that his whole body is a little tight. Tang Chi took his hand and was held by his palm. She said with a smile, "brother Zheng, how can I feel that you are more nervous than I am." Looking at her, Gu Linzheng admitted that "it''s a little bit." Tang Chi''s happy smile, eyes bent into crescent, no burden smile: "what are you nervous about?" "It''s not easy to get pregnant and have children. We''ll have one." If the first child is not twins, Gu Linzheng does not want Tang Chi to have a second. In his spare time, he would also read some child care manuals and pregnant women''s manuals. In any case, it was for the sake of Tang Chi. She was a somewhat careless girl. Relying on her own, Gu Linzheng did not think that Tang Chi would pay attention to some things during pregnancy. So I learned about the pressure of pregnant women and the pain of having children in those pamphlets. Mothers are great. The purpose of giving birth to children is to continue incense and a crystallization of love. However, Gu Linzheng didn''t want Tang Chi to accept the crime. He just had to have a child. It was a natural process. They married and cared for their family, and they also needed successors. So Gu has no other way. But now really know that Tang Chi is pregnant, he thought that pregnant women will appear those adverse reactions, will have no reason for Tang Chi feel heartache. But Tang Chi has no such pressure for the time being. After listening to Gu Linzheng''s words, she is still moved: "it''s OK, brother Zheng, after all, is our child. I think it''s OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Of course, that''s because after the birth of children, there are more people taking care of them. Don''t bother her and brother Zheng, she naturally feel that it''s just pregnant October, but also can bear it. Tang Chi said this, but also let Gu Linzheng heart slow down a little, he said gently, instead of holding Tang Chi: "I''m just afraid of your hard work." To the hospital, after a series of examinations, finally determined that Tang Chi is indeed pregnant. I''m not pregnant with twins. As for whether it''s a man or a woman, I don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, when I was born, he would love both men and women. "Brother Zheng, are you really pregnant?" Tang Chi was surprised when he took the test report. In fact, he couldn''t see anything clearly. He didn''t know which one was his child. The doctor said that Tang Chi had been pregnant for a month. If she hadn''t come to my aunt this time, she wouldn''t have found herself pregnant. She told the doctor about her condition. The doctors said it was normal, not painful, but good. If her mother was in good health, she would not suffer any crime during pregnancy. Except for her big stomach, she was like a normal person. Of course, everyone''s situation is different, but Tang Chi is very healthy at least at present. The doctor also said that she is in good condition now, so don''t worry about it. She should not eat some food that pregnant women can''t eat. If Tang Chi thinks that she is OK, she will eat it at will. And Tang Chi''s appetite has no special taboo, sour and spicy she likes. Take the inspection report home, because of this happy thing, Gu Linzheng did not plan to go to work today, and stayed at home with Tang Chi. When she got home, there was no one at home. Normally, everyone is away. Saiwenwen and Gu Linye have gone on a tour. Gu''s father goes to work, and his mother goes out to go shopping with friends for beauty. Of course, his father and mother are at home. Gu Linzheng went to inform Tang Fu and Tang mu, and Tang Chi was responsible for informing Gu''s mother. When he got through the phone, Tang Chi heard the sound of mahjong collision and Gu''s mother''s gentle voice: "Hello, tardy, what''s the matter with you calling mom?" Tang Chi can still hear the other people''s teasing voice on the card table: "Oh, your daughter-in-law has called you?" "Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a good relationship." Tang Chi said with a smile, "Mom, are you coming back now or after playing mahjong? I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter? Mom has an appointment with them. We''re going to have dinner together tonight..." Under normal circumstances, this is a friend''s invitation, Gu''s mother must be going, who knows Tang Chi: "I''m pregnant." "Pa!" Tang Chi hears the sound of mahjong falling from Gu''s mother, and then there is chaos: "really?" She seemed to have some incredible surprise and screamed, "really? Oh, my God, my mother will be back in a minute. I''ll be back soon! " Gu''s mother was so excited that she hung up the phone. You can imagine that she must have pushed the card game to come back immediately. After Tang Chi called Gu''s mother, of course, he announced his pregnancy by sending messages directly in his circle of friends. For a moment, it was a shock to the public. Even when Saiwen came back from abroad, he immediately exclaimed, "I want to go back to see the baby!" Gu Linye: This NIMA is still half a year away from her birth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 The news of Tang Chi''s pregnancy is undoubtedly the biggest news in the circle of friends. Including her fans. They did not make any special concealment, waiting for the family to know, the news was made public by the club. Although fans have not seen the news about Tang Chi for a long time, the news of Tang Chi''s pregnancy has spread all over the Internet in an instant. The fighting queen is pregnant and wishes her countless blessings. Although Fu yuezhao and others who received the news did not often meet, they still had some familiar wrestlers who sent greetings to Tang Chi. Some of them even carried things to visit Tang Chi. So this period of time to care for the family is simply bustling. Of course, Tang Chi is not as careful as most people think. Even if she is careful, she is so healthy that she has no special condition to show when she is pregnant. She sleeps, eats, and has a good rest. The baby with a belly is also very quiet and quiet. Tang Chi hardly has any bad situation and his body has no obvious changes. Until the next few months, when his stomach should be big, he gradually gets bigger. In addition, Tang Chi is in good condition, and he is not like a pregnant woman. The only thing is that she is always followed when she goes out now, and everyone is worried about her as a pregnant woman. Gu Linzheng occasionally takes advantage of business trips to take her abroad to relax. But in nearly half a year''s pregnancy, Tang Chi''s stomach has been obvious, the key is that she still maintains a good figure, even if pregnant can also carry out some appropriate exercise, so Tangchi''s physical fitness has been very good. On that day, she was in Tang''s house, watching Tang''s father and Tang''s mother discuss what to prepare after the baby''s birth. They said and argued. Tang Chi was eating fruit and watching the excitement. She is now six months old, and her pregnant belly is obvious. However, except for her present pregnant belly, her normal figure can not be seen any change, only her abdomen bulges and looks round and round. After eating an apple, Tang Chi suddenly received a call from abroad. It''s a foundation person who told Tang Chi a shocking news on the phone: "Ms. Heidi is awake." Heidi is the son of Sasaki. She really woke up! Of course, she finally woke up! Know Sasaki daiko wake up, of course, Tang Chi''s heart is a flash of some happiness. After she answered the phone, Zheng''s reaction there also made Tang Fu and Tang''s mother worried: "what''s wrong with you? Who called you and said what?" "No A friend of mine. " Tang Chi said: "I have a friend who was seriously ill abroad. Mom, I want to go abroad and have a look." "Are you going now?" Tang''s mother looked at Tang Chi''s pregnant appearance with some worry, "are you in the past now, is it convenient?" "It''s OK. I just went to have a look. Someone will take care of me." Tang Chi didn''t say much. He called Gu Linzheng and told him to do Sasaki''s son. Gu didn''t stop her. In addition, it was too sudden for him to spare time. He sent a bodyguard team to follow Tang Chi directly. But Gu''s mother also received Sasaki''s son to wake up. Surprised, she went with Tang Chi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 By the time she saw daisako Sasaki, she was already awake. It is estimated that the family members have met for a round. There is no one in the ward. She is just leaning against the pillow and looking out of the window. When she came, the doctor said that she was in the state of daisako. As long as she woke up, she was getting better. She was lying in bed as a vegetable for nearly two years, and her body functions were normal and atrophied. It took a meal to recover. When he saw Sasaki''s son, Tang Chi held out his stomach and cried out in surprise: "Daizi." Daisako Sasaki turned her head. There was no blood on her pale face. However, she was surprised to see the man at the door. The girl in the memory seems to fade more green and astringent breath, but she is lively or as always bright. The most noticeable thing is that she has a pregnant belly, and her side is accompanied by the wife who cares for her family. Sasaki, a little surprised, sat up straight and looked at Tang Chi, who came in from the ward. His voice was dry and astringent: "are you pregnant?" She didn''t wake up for a long time. She was not used to speaking, and she was still speaking. Therefore, her speech was more difficult than before, but she could barely be understood. "Well, I''m half a year pregnant." Tang Chi and Gu''s mother walked over. Mrs. Gu looked at Sasaki''s son''s appearance. She felt a little heartache and moved: "good boy, just wake up." It''s her misfortune to have a background like Sasaki''s. But it''s lucky that you can still wake up after an accident. Mrs. Gu nodded to Mrs. Sasaki Mrs. Gu put the rehabilitation gift that she had brought to daisako Sasaki by the head of her bed. "Just wake up. A lot of things happened during your coma." She smiles and points to Tang Chi: "I''ve won the ukg Championship sooner or later." Daisako Sasaki laughed: "I know, when I woke up, the foundation told me." After all, it''s about such a large amount of property, and the foundation will definitely inform all of them in time. However, there is a problem that the fund can no longer get back the contract she performed. The foundation is also afraid of Sasaki''s temporary repentance and will take them to court. But Mr. Sasaki never thought about taking the money back. She looked at Tang Chi, her eyes were gentle and reserved, and she had some vague envy: "you have completed your goal and lived your life." Tang Chi has a husband who loves her and gets the goal she wants. She is lucky. And Sasaki''s son just woke up, there are some for the family do not know how to release the melancholy. Tang Chi looked at her with a sigh in his heart and said, "son, now that you wake up, I have something to say to you." She let all the people around her go out, leaving only one mother Gu: "the money you gave me was called into my account by the foundation every month, but I didn''t use it. I had intended that if you really couldn''t wake up I will donate the money, but now you wake up, I intend to return the money to you, and you can ask the foundation to suspend the implementation of the rest? " Daisako Sasaki''s eyes widened: "why?" "No why, how can I take your money for granted. Now that you wake up, I will certainly pay you back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "But..." Sasaki''s son hesitated: "at the beginning, you said that you played for money." Tang Chi just wanted to explain, and then listen to Sakaki daiko said: "you have your own goal, but you don''t have money, and I have nothing but money. Money doesn''t matter to me. What''s the use of keeping these things? It''s the best thing to give it to you. " Tang Chi Although you know that daisako Sasaki is sincere. But this kind of words, is the sincere pull hatred. Tang Chi was moved to tears: "Daizi, I didn''t mean that. At the beginning, I just said that my life goal was to play games to earn money, but I didn''t need too much money. Everyone''s lifestyle is different. I won''t take the money you give me. Now you wake up, I heard that the foundation will not return the money you once gave, so you need it more than I do. " Akiko Sasaki shook his head and suddenly showed a smile: "if you want to donate, donate it." She murmured, "I only gave you part of my property, but I still have the assets, shares and bonds of the morning family. What I have is still enough to make me live a rich life. I will develop the Zaoshan family better. I don''t need the money." She looked at the ceiling again, feeling a little empty: "in fact, money is a terrible thing, you see what my brother has done for this money." "Your brother?" Tang Chi exclaimed in surprise. Although he had expected it, he was still a little surprised when he heard his own words. But Gu''s mother grabbed Tang Chi in time and motioned with her eyes not to ask anything. Tang Chi had no choice but to stop talking. After meeting Sakaki daiko, he stayed with her in the hospital for another day. However, Gu Linzheng at home was not sure how long Tang Chi would stay abroad alone. In addition, Sakaki''s son had just woken up and needed rehabilitation treatment for a period of time. So Tang Chi went back to China and told Gu Linzheng about it. Gu Linzheng didn''t say anything more. He just told Tang Chi not to go out and talk nonsense. The matter will be dealt with by Daizi himself. But Tang Chi didn''t know what Daizi could do with it. It''s just that she''s not stupid. Of course, she won''t talk about such important things. She was at home all day and had no research on her work. It was two months before she saw an important news on the news. Sasaki was found hanging himself from his mansion in the island. Tang Chi She couldn''t hide her shock when she saw the news. She is now eight months old and not so safe, so she is at home and not running around. Saiwenwen and Gu Linye should come back after staying abroad for so long. In addition, saiwenwen has been arguing to see the baby. Gu Linye can only bring people back. Seeing that Tang Chi was looking at his mobile phone, Gu Linye walked behind the sofa and caught a glimpse of the message on the mobile phone and said with a smile, "Oh, I committed suicide." He said this casually, there is a thrilling sense of ruffian, as if for a hanging suicide is not unexpected, there is no appearance of shock. Tang Chi looked at him in a flash: "don''t you think it''s strange?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 It''s strange. It''s not strange Gu Linye sat down and ate grapes. He had nothing to do anyway. He explained to Tang Chi: "haven''t you noticed that my brother often runs to the island country recently?" Tang Chi was stunned for a moment and then said, "don''t tell me that Sasaki''s suicide through the well is related to brother Zheng..." "It''s about it, but it''s not about my brother." Gu Linye sneered: "don''t you know that Daizi wakes up? Her coma was discovered by his brother. Of course, it''s said in the circle. As for the evidence, it''s no longer important. My brother and the asayama family have been cooperating in business all the time. Daiko told my brother some important information. She should have planned to get rid of Sasaki''s well, so she chose I chose to cooperate with my brother. " Gu Linye knows a lot of news in his circle. In addition, the cooperation between Gu family and Zaoshan family is not a secret news. Tang Chi was still a little surprised: "Daizi just woke up for two months." "That''s a cruel character. Do you really think she looks harmless to human beings and animals and is addicted to fighting?" Gu Linye rarely has a sense of superiority in intelligence: "you can go and find out who her mother is and the cruel role she played in the early years. Otherwise, how did Sasaki''s billions of assets come from? Sasaki''s son inherited her mother. When she was a child, she always had a high talent for business, but because of her brother, she had been studying fighting, so outsiders didn''t know about these things. Now the family is awake. She is the son of Nicolo. Of course, she wants to get rid of her brother, and she is on the top of her own. It would be more beneficial for us to change to a generation to control the Zaoshan family and the Sasaki family. Our business in the island country can be better developed through the hands of these two families. " Gu Linye''s explanation is very fashionable, that is, it is relatively simple, but it can still be seen that it is a tortuous thing. If Mr. Sasaki doesn''t wake up, it''s really hard to predict how this will develop. Tang Chi suddenly realized: "you can regard Daizi as Zheng elder brother. He is gifted and intelligent, but not valued by her father? And then I think you are Sasaki, ambitious and incompetent... " Gu Linye: "You, surnamed Tang, attack your life. I strangle you!" Gu Linye is very angry. Tang Chi dares to put things into his body even when he is about to rush to Tang Chi. When he is about to rush to Tang Chi, he sees Tang Chi covering his stomach and shouts, "ouch, ouch, you bully pregnant women!! But he is two meters away from Tangchi. Tang Chi''s call soon attracted Gu''s mother, and a familiar exclamation: "Gu Linye, what do you want to do?" Then Gu Linye was beaten by socialism. This home is really impossible to stay in!! Tang Chi looked and laughed, and then there was some movement in his stomach. He was kicked, like a child in his stomach laughing at his future uncle. When Gu Linzheng came back in the evening, Tang Chi told Gu Linzheng about Sasaki''s crossing the well and wanted to confirm some things from him. He pondered for a while and then told Tang Chi: "Gu Linye said that it was right. The most important thing for the generation son to recover now is to recover. My cooperation with the Zaoshan family is the thread that the son wears, but it is not the acting son''s envoy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 She just woke up. She didn''t have that much energy. I told the early mountain family about these things. She didn''t have enough evidence to prove it was Sasaki, but she knew it was him. Now it doesn''t matter whether he is. The important thing is that the early mountain family and Sasaki family have estrangement, especially for Sasaki to go through the well. Besides, Tang Chi is pregnant and has a baby. Gu Linzheng doesn''t believe that Sasaki will know whether to advance or retreat when he goes through the well. So he cooperates with the Zaoshan family and the intelligence of Sakaki daiko. The main target is not the Sasaki family, but Sasaki Chuanjing. When the pressure increased, Sasaki''s ability to cross the well was far from enough to counterattack them. In despair, he chose to commit suicide. In fact, he can''t kill himself. In the early years, the Zaoshan family was originally washed white with black. He didn''t commit suicide, but the Zaoshan family had already moved to kill. It was enough to destroy him just by moving the granddaughter of the Zaoshan family. Earlier, he did not move because his father insisted that in case the son could not wake up, he would be the only one in his life. Now daiko wakes up and says clearly that the murderer is Sasaki penetrating the well. No matter what, he can''t keep him. But at the end of the story, Gu Linzheng also told Tang Chi something that made Tang Chi feel chilly. He said meaningfully: "do you think she really knows that it is Sasaki who went through the well. We haven''t found out Sasaki''s horse foot after checking for so long, so..." So the son of Sasaki just wanted to let Sasaki die through the well. Whether or not this incident caused her to have this idea, Gu Linzheng actually let Tang Chi know that the son of Sasaki was born in such a family, which was doomed to be naive and pure. However, let Tang Chi know these things, he said: "she does not mean to you, that''s enough." Tang Chi All right. What can she do when she knows? There is no reason to judge others'' affairs. Born in such a family, there is still a choice or what? This matter temporarily subsided in the past, and Tang Chi was pregnant in August, only two months before she gave birth. The next time, the family became very nervous, for fear that Tang Chi had an accident. However, Tang Chi didn''t feel much. She was as good as that. She was delicious. She even vomited during her pregnancy. Except for one time, she felt that the food was terrible Two months later, Tang Chi suddenly felt a stomachache when he was eating normally. This kind of pain did not pass in a moment like before, but in bursts. After such a long observation and popularization of science, Tang Chi knew that he was about to be born. She immediately called out, or the kind of gas full. Now the pain is not very deep, she even has the mood to send a message to Feng Shuman, saying that she is going to have a baby. Feng Shuman: She was in class and in a mixed mood. Gu''s family was prepared for this, and immediately sent Tang Chi to the hospital. After several hours of torture, Tang Chi rarely experienced a kind of pain called deep soul. Fortunately, the pain was only for a while, and she did not experience any difficulties. She successfully gave birth to a daughter. Finally, my family is small. The cry was loud and powerful, and it was born in the love of all expectations. Her name is Gu Zhenjiao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Mother''s mouth, liar. Before giving birth to a child, Tang Chi really thought a little too much. He thought that he only needed to be responsible for giving birth to a child, and occasionally took care of it. But after all, Tang Chi knew that he was his own flesh and blood. He couldn''t take it without him. She was hungry in the middle of the night. When she opened her mouth and cried, it was you who got up to feed her. After all, Tang Chi has to feed himself. However, the baby was born, the powder was tender and tender, and the sound of crying was very small. There was nothing wrong except crying when he was hungry. Tang Chi could bear it. After all, Gu Zhenjiao is the only apple in her family''s eye. She was born the winner of her father''s genius and her mother''s fighting queen. Her Godfather and mother are also a lot of them. Every year, you can receive a soft red envelope. At home, there are several elders'' care at any time. A month after Gu Zhenjiao was born, Tang Chi sat down with her son and looked back at her family. Several adults began to discuss where their children would live in the future. Of course, children can get better education if they live at home, which is not denied by Tang''s father and mother. But considering that Tang Fu and Tang''s mother are also in the imperial capital, the two families live separately, so it is decided that Tang Chi will take the children to care for the family from Monday to Friday. The weekend is not so busy, and Gu Linzheng can also have time, he will take the children to live in Tang Fu''s and Tang''s mother''s house. This was agreed by both sides. Then there is the question of nicknames. Gu Zhenjiao is a big name, such children still have to take a small name for adults to call. At that time, Tang Fu was the first to propose: "children''s nicknames should be obtained at random, so as to support them!" At that time, Tang Chijiu said, "well What else does this kind of family need to feed! At that moment, she did not think that Tang Fu''s proposal was unreliable, but that in the minds of Tang Fu''s generation, the nicknames created by their simple ideas at that time were full of the flavor of the last century, such as "Er Gouzi", "sauerkraut", "Cuihua" and "Dazhou". Thinking of these terrible things, Tang Chi glanced at the table and saw a large plate of big peaches with water and pink on it. Regardless of the dispute, he immediately decided: "OK, the nickname is peach! It''s convenient and simple. " It is not only in line with the requirements of Tang Fu, but also the name of fruit, which is small and fresh. As Gu Zhenjiao''s mother, Tang Chi still has absolute authority in this respect, so the matter was arranged in this way. Gu Zhenjiao became a peach. Peach is now just a month, in addition to the basic food, there is no big reaction to anything, basically eat it when you wake up, and you can''t see her style. However, since this period of time, more adults have seen her, such as Gu Linzheng''s business contacts, relatives and friends of Gu''s family, and Tang Chi''s own relatives and friends. Almost everyone wants to see the peaches when they come. However, for the sake of convenience, Tang Chi doesn''t let anyone hold the baby unless he knows him or his mother specially introduces him. Although peach has no reaction to many things, once she is picked up, she will not like to go to bed in the cradle in addition to impatience. She was so soft and soft. Tang Chi didn''t want to hold her. He had to hold her all the time, careful and tired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Peach more than a month when the face has some rudiments. Children at this time can''t see if they are very similar to adults, unless they are really distinctive. But good looking is always good looking. Peach has a pair of big eyes with obvious double eyelids. Although the bridge of a child''s nose is generally soft and has not grown any bones, it can be seen that the rudiment of the bridge of the nose of the peach is tall and straight. So the winner of life is the winner of life. A child''s appearance follows his father''s. Vaguely visible beauty embryo embryonic form, anyway the child is clever who looked to want to embrace. Sometimes she wakes up, just like a little ball, in the cradle bed of characteristics, occasionally babbling and sounding. But most of the time I was asleep. Tang Chi''s family has a special child care doctor, many things don''t need to worry about, peach inspection has been specially watched. And Tang Chi is lazy most of the time. Sometimes when she looked at the peach, she was at a loss. She didn''t think that she would have a baby so soon. Especially watching the children change day by day, the feeling is very strange. Peaches are probably nutritious and sleep well, so they grow very fast, faster than babies of the same age. In three months, the little face has already seen the future delicate and beautiful prototype, completely is a beauty embryo. She is also growing fast, and now she can cry. When she is hungry, she will know that she will shout and ask Tang Chi to feed her. If Tang Chi was slow for a minute or two, he would cry. The cry was already loud. However, she was a bit like Tang Chi. She was not worried about everything when she was full. She saved a lot of things for Tang Chi because of her special appearance. Tangchi is guarding her next to her. Peaches are probably learning to turn over recently. It''s just that it''s close to winter. Children wear thick clothes, so peaches can''t turn over. Today is just a day in the Tang family. Tang Chi is sitting on the sofa looking at his mobile phone while knocking melon seeds. Her skill of eating melon seeds is to put the seeds into her mouth, then bite open the shell to eat the seeds accurately, and then spit the shells into the garbage can. There will be a gentle "poop." And then she was talking, and suddenly she heard a "poof..." It''s very fine. It''s like auditory hallucinations. She didn''t care at first, and then continued to eat melon seeds, she heard a small "puff". She immediately knew the source of the sound. Her eyes inclined to the cradle and saw the peach''s pink face. Tang Chi then said, "did you fart?" Peach didn''t know what Tang Chi was talking about. She raised her fist, and her arms were raised, as if she were trying hard. Then Tang Chi saw her cheek bulging, and then her mouth pursed: "poo ~" she was learning from Tangchi! Tang Chi "Bad boy!" Peaches can''t be seen. I don''t know how to learn it. This behavior is a little lax. Children seem to spit. Then see Tang Chi say her, she also issued a "cackle" laughter. Tang Chi patted her mouth with his finger and stopped her severely: "you are a lady! Ladies, don''t spit Peach didn''t listen, and she was more happy. Then she continued to work hard, raised her fist, and her mouth tooted: "poo ~" Mother Tang came and saw peach spitting. Then she squatted down, half coaxed and half gently advised: "peach, don''t spit. Spitting is uncivilized, obedient ~!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 When adults face children, their voice will be soft at least 18 degrees. Peach can''t understand, just like learning something interesting, has been "poop poop". However, she is not strong now, and she doesn''t have much strength to puff out, so she looks very cute. Finally, Tang Chi put a pacifier into her mouth to let her bite and play, temporarily stopping peach''s bad behavior. Tang''s mother got up and asked the culprit, "why did she spit all of a sudden?" Tang Chi shook his head in a daze: "I don''t know. She suddenly vomited." Tang''s mother: She squinted her eyes and saw the garbage can beside Tang Chi. There were half baskets of melon seed shells. She glared at Tang Chi and went to cook dinner first. Almost to the evening, Gu Linzheng came over, even with children, the appearance of the man did not change much, but now there are some more gentle temperament. Now the outside world who does not know that the prince Gu now has a baby girl. However, he is not a daughter slave. In fact, Gu Linzheng has more experience in parenting than Tang Chi. Basically, Gu Linzheng gets up to coax her when peaches make trouble in the middle of the night. He is not a pet of no brain for peaches. He basically gives them to nutritionists. They will teach peaches some things when they are old. Now he came over and took a look at Tang Chi. Tang Chi looked at him with a smile. He called out: "brother Zheng." "Well Peaches didn''t make you any trouble today, did they? " "No noise." Then Gu Linzheng saw the peach in the cradle and held her up. The peach spat out the pacifier, and the saliva on the pacifier filled her mouth. Then the peach said to Gu Linzheng, "poop, poop, poop!" Tang Chi Gu Linzheng''s face sank and wiped off her saliva with a saliva bag. She twisted her eyebrows with some displeasure: "who taught you?" It seems to feel his father''s powerful aura. Peach''s eyes are wide and round, and he doesn''t puff. Tang Chi raised his hand with some embarrassment: "when I was eating melon seeds, I would spit out the shell of melon seeds. Who knows she learned when she heard me..." Gu Linzheng: In the face of his wife''s innocent face, Gu Linzheng sighed helplessly: "she is now three months, basically began to learn from the people around her, don''t make a bad demonstration in front of her." Finish saying, he added silently: "peach learning ability seems to be very good." "It''s all up to you." Tang Chi laughed, kneeling on the sofa to see Gu Linzheng holding the baby: "she seems to learn faster, I will pay attention to it later." No one expected her to learn this behavior. Tang mother finished the dinner and brought it out. With a smile on her face, Tang Fu picked up the child and hugged her. People have a natural instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. It seems that people in front of them are not of the same rank. Peaches suddenly "poop poop poop" again. Tang Fu''s face laughed into countless folds: "ouch, ouch, you can spit. Oh, our peach is so smart. Ouch, ouch, this little face." Peach: "poof, poof, poof! Cluck cluck cluck ~! " Tang Fu is a typical child. Tang Chi stares at the peach and pretends to sink his face: "peach, you can''t spit, don''t you listen?" Tang Fu rolled his eyes and held the child away from him: "what''s the matter with you? The child has only been able to understand for three months. Can I call you father?"? How can you be so cruel when you are a child who is not sensible? " Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Tang Fu''s behavior almost made Tang Chi foresee the future of peach''s way to be favored. Thanks to her own sense of interest, she could not see her mother. She immediately turned red and cried and asked Tang Chi to hold her. Tang Chi was more honest and fell asleep soon. In the next few days, Tang Chi paid attention to correcting the behavior of peaches. When she saw the peaches puffing several times, she hit the peach''s small mouth with her fingers. After several times, peach probably knew that this behavior was impossible, so she did not continue. However, just like brother Zheng said, she learned things quickly in the first month of high school, and her body size grew fast. When she went to bed one night, she would turn over when she wore a thin layer of pajamas. She rarely cries, and most of the time when she is awake is watching people around her with her eyes open, as if she were looking at them. It''s that Tang Chi is not happy with his snacks. To a certain extent, children will start to rush for food. When they see Tangchi eating any peaches, they will want to eat them. What Tangchi is eating must be peaches that can''t be eaten. Every time I see Tangchi eating peaches, he will cry, and it''s called tearing heart and lung to see Tangchi finish eating or not giving her. Rao is Tang Chi''s position in this family how overlord, was Tang mother and Gu mother said several times, also dare not eat in front of the peach. The parents'' lines are basically as follows. Tang Mu: "how old are you? You know peaches want to eat everything now. You still eat them in front of her. Are you a mother?" Gu''s mother: "tardy, you see peaches cry so pitifully. You should pay attention to them when you eat later. You can eat snacks when I or they take them out." Now peaches can be held and stagger to stand up. In the winter, she is wearing a milky pajamas and is held by Gu Linzheng. She starts kicking and kicking, and her mouth makes a babbling sound. It happens that Gu Linye sends a video to Tang Chi, and she wants to see her niece. Although Gu Linye didn''t like Tang Chi, he still liked peaches. Every time he came back from abroad, he could bring a lot of peaches. He bought them whenever he saw them. Tang Chi asked Gu Linzheng to hold the baby, and then held up his mobile phone. In the video, saiwenwen, who was also delicate and milky, said to the peach: "peach, little peach, what are you doing?" Peach saw saiwenwen''s face in the mobile phone video. She was happy and jumped more vigorously. She didn''t know how to respond to saiwenwen, but she made a strong voice. Anyway, she was very happy. Saiwenwen was smiling, as if in front of Gu Linye: "you see, the peach will come back to me!" Then there was Gu Linye''s deep voice: "peach, call uncle." Peach seems to be very surprised by the problem of mental retardation. Let''s not say how she uttered her voice for five months. This is what Gu Linye said with an indescribable feeling. Then the peach: "poof ~!" After a while spit again reappears in the river and lake, this time you can see some saliva star son. Gu Linye: Saiwenwen: "ha ha ha ha ha." Gu Linzheng frowned and turned the peach to his head. His voice was not pleasant: "spitting is not good." Tang Chi took the next sentence: "peach, you''re going to be beaten, aren''t you?" Gu Linye: "it must be you who taught me. You have to fight peaches. Are you a human being?" Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Peaches eat well and grow fast, but when peaches are six months old, they still usher in a big event. Gu Linye and saiwenwen are getting married. After all, the two have been dating for several years. Now that Tang Chi''s children are more than half of their age, the marriage of Gu Linye and saiwenwen can naturally be put on the agenda. Tang Chi didn''t pay much attention to his marriage, but he was enthusiastic about others'' marriage. When the marriage was discussed, Gu Linye and saiwenwen both came back, but one was in the Saijia family and the other was in the Gu family. Gu Linye is different. His personality is conspicuous and high-profile. This marriage must be a luxurious wedding. Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi''s wedding ceremony was not too publicized at the beginning, so it can''t compare with Gu Linye''s idea this time. Over the years, several of his brothers have begun to have regular contacts, but marriage seems to be a long way away for their rich children. Therefore, Gu Linye has become the fastest marriage among the small groups, which is quite surprising. The key is that Saiwen is the kind of person they think a few Gu Linye can''t deserve But this kind of thing is too offensive to the brothers, and it is easy to draw hatred, even if it is said. As a result, everything was almost all right, but there was a disagreement over the best man and bridesmaid. In principle, Shi Qiaoshan is the best one to play with Gu Linye, and then find several blind relatives from Gu''s side. As for the best man, he is the children of Gu Linye''s two good brothers and two relatives. It seems that the bridesmaid and the best man have to look for Lin Ye and Sai Wen Wen respectively, but the couple are naturally more casual, so they don''t care much about these things. The bridesmaid saiwenwen hasn''t got married, except Han Tian. But when Gu Linye discussed with Tang Chi and Gu''s mother that night, he frowned and said, "there''s a moth over there." Gu''s mother asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Linye took a look at them. Beside them, there were peaches that could sit firmly next to the cot. he sat there with big eyes, looking at his little uncle and grandmother. Later, he had a good time. "I didn''t mean to let josan be the bridesmaid, and then I had all the best men on my side. As a result, josan said that her boyfriend seemed to want to be the best man." Speaking of Shi Qiaoshan''s boyfriend, Tang Chi, who is idle at home recently, doesn''t know much about it. She just heard that Qiao Shan has found a college student who is two years younger than her to be her boyfriend. She is a super learning bully, and the others are not clear for the time being. She said directly, "then you will exchange the best man for another one?" If Gu Linye were to return the best man, others would still dare to have an opinion. As a result, Gu Linye looked at Tang Chi and said with a smile: "I don''t want to change. My best man group can''t have unqualified garbage." "How do you speak?" Gu''s mother beat Gu Linye first: "that''s Qiao Shan''s boyfriend after all." Their words clearly revealed some information. Tang Chi still knows Gu Linye. Under normal circumstances, Gu Linye doesn''t speak like this. If he wants to speak like this, it shows that Shi Qiaoshan''s boyfriend is not very good. This kind of inefficiency may be in many ways. It seems that Gu Linye is a little angry. In any case, he looks a little ugly these days arranged at home. He is going to get married, and I don''t know who he is angry with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Later Tang Chi knew that Gu Linye was really angry with Shi Qiaoshan. She knew it from Yu Junlin, a small expert in gossip. She asked Yu Junlin on her own initiative. If she doesn''t know the gossip, she''s itching! Yu Junlin: you say ye Ge and Qiao Shan? Yu Junlin: sister-in-law, I tell you, I think that Qiao Shan may have been forced to bow her head or beat her head in order to have a broken boyfriend. Yu Junlin: brother ye said that the best man group must know, and Qiao Shan''s boyfriend as a demon said that since Qiao Shan is a bridesmaid, he also wants to be the best man. Then Qiao Shan feels embarrassed. Now she tells Ye Ge that if his boyfriend doesn''t If you can be a bridesmaid, you may not be a bridesmaid. Then brother Ye directly asks her to go away with her boyfriend, which makes Qiao Shan angry. Anyway, she has been making a lot of trouble these days. Yu Junlin: sister in law, Qiao Shan''s new boyfriend is just like a fool. He is so poor that he feels that he is noble. It is as if being with Qiao Shan has tarnished his identity The key is that if we don''t listen to her, she will be as if she had been bewitched. Emotion is such a thing? She said that Gu''s mother was very diligent in running to Shi Qiaoshan''s house recently. Is it related to Shi Qiaoshan? Yu Junlin soon sent another message. Yu Junlin: sister-in-law, this brother-in-law is going to get married soon. He has taken Qiao Shan as his younger sister since he was a child. We are not comfortable with them. You are the only one who can better persuade Qiao Shan. Can you persuade her not to say that he is breaking up. At least she is going to get married soon. She will act as a bridesmaid. Gu Linye wants Shi Qiaoshan to be a bridesmaid. That must be because she thinks that she means a lot. After all, several people have grown up together since childhood. Can their feelings be shallow? As a result, it happened. But Tang Chi didn''t say much about this kind of thing. After all, she had no contact with Shi Qiaoshan for a long time. When she suddenly spoke, people would have guessed what Tang Chi meant. However, she still sent a message to Shi Qiaoshan and told her to calm down now. Anyway, she would have to wait until Gu Linye got married. Shi Qiaoshan just gave Tang Chi a smile and didn''t say much. Later, on the day of the wedding ceremony, Shi Qiaoshan became the bridesmaid. Tang Chi takes a look at the best man regiment. It is obvious that Gu Linye did not compromise. However, it is said that Shi Qiaoshan has brought her boyfriend. On Gu Linye''s wedding day, Gu''s mansion was full of people. Flowers filled the whole mansion. Gu''s mother wanted to entertain guests. Tang Chi didn''t have to greet the guests if she wanted to take care of her children. She secretly went to Yu Junlin with her children. "Oh, ah, Junlin, show me Qiao Shan''s boyfriend?" Tang Chi is not interested in Qiao Shan''s boyfriend. The main reason is that if yu Junlin didn''t describe correctly, Tang Chi could see that it might be the best in a short time. Tang Chi wanted to see this legendary masterpiece. Yu Junlin looked at Tang Chi''s gossipy appearance. He was the best man and couldn''t walk around, so he gave her a direction: "it''s just here. It''s like walking with Qiao Shan." Tang Chi carried the peaches in my pajamas and wore them with me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Knowing that there are so many people today, peaches are also very happy with their smiles. From time to time, they have to clap their hands and giggle. As soon as Tang Chi turns the corner with his baby in his arms, he just sees Shi Qiaoshan And a man in a white suit. At first glance, the man still has some unique temperament. He is weak and cold, his face is delicate and beautiful, and his book breath is strong. It has a certain flavor when he looks at him. No wonder he is taken in by people like Shi Qiaoshan. However, at this time, he was frowning. Shi Qiaoshan was obviously coaxing him with a good voice. Tang Chi came closer to hear a sentence: "if you like, I can send you." As a result, Tang Chi saw a part of the man''s head, which seemed to show a bit of humiliation: "do you just take money to humiliate me?" Tang Chi Stone Qiao Shan even busy way: "how can, I just want to buy for you, how can you think so?" It''s more of a flattering tone. Later, when she was informed that she was going to be busy with her affairs, she told the man that he was not happy and even a little gloomy. Shi Qiaoshan asked him not to run around here. He added: "do you think it''s too big for me to find a way and get lost? What are you showing off? Are you not rich in money Tang Chi Oh, I''ll go. I want Tang Chi to beat him. Shi Qiaoshan smiles awkwardly, and then goes to work. One minute after she leaves, she sees that the man doesn''t go. Tang slowly walks out with the child in his arms. When the man saw Tang Chi, there was a strange color in his eyes. The original ukg fighting champion was quite well-known, so the other party should know Tang Chi, and also know that Tang Chi married all his family. However, seeing Tang Chi for a moment, he was stunned for a moment. Then he looked straight at Tang Chi, who was holding the baby. He didn''t say that he wanted to say hello. Tang Chi looked at him and suddenly said with a smile, "are you Shi Qiaoshan''s boyfriend?" The other side seems to be reluctant to admit that it took a long time to nod his head rigidly: "well." Tang Chi asked again, "do you know Gu Linye?" He seemed stunned for a moment: "Gu Linye? Today''s bridegroom? " "Yes He shook his head: "I don''t know." This is quite honest. Then Tang Chi said with a smile, "who did you come with? You don''t even know the bridegroom. He sent you an invitation? " That''s a real hit. Gu''s family must be the object of invitation, but how did you get in? That, of course, came with stone JOSAM. At best, it can only be regarded as Shi Qiaoshan''s male partner. In this way, she can still have the courage to work as Shi Qiaoshan in various ways. At the beginning, she still wanted to be the best man? No wonder Gu Linye was so angry. It''s really a bad idea for my good brother to be tricked. So that the other side''s face changed. He even asked Tang Chi with confidence: "what do you mean? Do you look down on people like that? " Tang Chi looked at him up and down, and immediately said, "of course I look down on him. Those who follow others in dare to make heaven and earth. Who do you think you are? Heaven King Lao Tzu. Have you ever thought about where this is and who is Shi Qiaoshan with your brain Tang Chi speaks directly, and Shi Qiaoshan is not here. Of course, she speaks more straightforwardly. The man opposite was flushed by her angry handsome face, clenched his fists and looked at Tang Chi with his teeth clenched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Tang Chi''s expression is joyful smile: "how ah, still want to hit me?" And he snorted coldly: "I can''t think of such a quality as a fighting queen." "What quality? What qualities do I have? Do I swear? Did I scold you? " Tang Chi rolled his eyes and said, "of course, what quality is for someone." Come on, let''s just say that you humiliate people. It''s a big deal! Then he swung his sleeve and left. Tang Chi can still look up at him. It''s a pity that the goods have been held for a long time, but they have left without saying that they can''t go. And if you look at his direction, it''s not the gate. Tang Chi No backbone. However, she estimated that the other party must go to complain. To tell the truth, even if he complains about Tang Chi, it''s good to blow off this kind of goods earlier to Shi Qiaoshan. She did not understand, at the beginning of the first meeting wanton girl, how to find such a person? Later, Tang Chi mixed up with his child in his arms. He vaguely heard the gossip about Shi Qiaoshan in the crowd. It is said that Shi Qiaoshan is the first to chase after each other. I don''t know what she thinks. Anyway, she likes this boy named Xu Chi very much. It is said that he buys clothes, jewelry and cars. The key is that the man often collects them, and he will deliberately disgust Shi Qiaoshan, saying that she will only use money to humiliate others. These things have been witnessed by people. Tang Chi was stunned. People in the upper class think that Shi Qiaoshan''s brain has been beaten, but this time she is the bridesmaid. Many things are not easy to say in person, but in private her affairs are gossip that is extremely easy to discuss. Anyone who mentions it is a kind of sneer. But Xu Chi, standing in the corner of the crowd, seems to have been recognized. No one will pay attention to him. Even if he sees some people he has seen on TV and wants to take the initiative to chat him up, people will not give him a straight eye. Tang Chi immediately felt that she was still kind. At least she was looking at Xu Chi for several times. Xu Chi was angry and anxious. For a moment, he felt that Shi Qiaoshan had brought himself here to humiliate himself. Those people were indifferent to him. Couldn''t he feel it? Does stone Qiao Shan know? He bit his teeth and was disgusted with Shi Qiaoshan. If he hadn''t been afraid of Shi Qiaoshan''s identity and didn''t dare to break up, how could it have been like this? Are these rich people so fond of insulting others? In his heart, he kept thinking, but if he really wanted to leave now, he looked at the luxurious scene in front of him, and the countless celebrities. Under his feet, he seemed to have a root, and he was reluctant to give up. Tang Chi didn''t pay attention to this bad guy. After all, she took her daughter, and many people would come to see her daughter. Peach is a cute little thing that people can''t put down. Almost everyone wants to make fun of it. Later, Gu Linzheng came to hold the peach and Tang Chi went to see some elders. The half-year-old peach was like a fish in the water among the elders. Her chuckling appearance was very attractive. If it wasn''t for the wedding day, she would have been in the limelight. When the conversation was almost over here, there came news that Gu Linye had received that the bride was coming back. A few days ago, Tang Chi accompanied saiwenwen to try on the wedding dress, and she was surprised at that time. Today, she formally wore the wedding dress and the headdress. She did not know what kind of fairy looks like. As soon as Tang Chi''s eyes lit up, she went to the door to wait for someone. With peaches in his arms behind him, he looks at Gu Linzheng, who jumps into the crowd and says www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Sven is really beautiful in a wedding dress. When Tang Chi saw her coming down from the wedding car, she was as amazing as the people around her. Wearing a high-level custom-made white wedding dress, gorgeous and pure, just like an angel in an oil painting. Gu Linye, who pulled her down together, became a fool with a smile. It can be seen that today he is very happy and crazy. After all, he married a girl whom he has always liked for a long time. He has finally made an account of his wandering life for nearly half his life. In the future, Mrs. Gu at home can be a little more comforting. At least Gu Linye, who has become a husband, can have some points in his heart. Don''t live like a sand sculpture. The wedding banquet was very perfect, at least there was nothing wrong. After the wedding, Gu Linye and Saiwen are going on their honeymoon. In a moment, only Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng were left in the house. But anyway, she had nothing to do with her children, but Gu Linye was not at ease before she left. Unexpectedly, she asked Tang Chi, "sister-in-law, you have to find a way to stir up Qiao Shan''s silly boy friend." Tang Chi This NIMA is someone else''s business. How can she interfere with it? Although she wanted to stir it up, she couldn''t help but know the propriety. Shi Qiaoshan found this boyfriend by herself. Maybe she likes it very much. If Tang Chi does something to disturb her, what if people hate Tang Chi? This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. There are too many women in love. Although Tang Chi didn''t know which part of Shi Qiaoshan was called Xu Chi. Is he the best? So Tang Chi couldn''t find an excuse to meet Shi Qiaoshan. After all, if they were all right, Shi Qiaoshan would come to see the peaches once in a while. Basically, he had no chance to speak. However, the best of their own best governance, this matter or by Yu Junlin they mixed yellow. It turns out that Xu Chi has a group of friends who are similar to him. They have good academic results, but their family conditions are not so good. They have always looked down on them. That day, Shi Qiaoshan took Xu chi to play with them. As a result, he met Yu Junlin, Luo Shu, Qu Xingkai and others. The two sides did not say a few words before a conflict, the cause is Qu Xingkai''s speech is not very good. Qu Xingkai has many people in Tang Chi''s mind. When he meets Xu Chi, he must not speak well, and the conflict is obvious. Of course, it goes without saying that Yu Junlin and Luo Shu won a great victory. It is said that Yu Junlin also took the opportunity to beat Xu Chi in the chaos. In the end, it was a case of getting into the hospital, but Yu Junlin''s identity was different. It didn''t happen at all. The other party didn''t care about it when he called the police. Under the urgency of the illness, Xu Chi thought of letting Shi Qiaoshan help her decide. Maybe he is also trying to let Shi Qiaoshan teach Yu Junlin a lesson. Unfortunately, after Yu Junlin made a scene that day, he just stayed at home and didn''t see Shi Qiaoshan. Naturally, Shi Qiaoshan had no idea about him. Then Yu Junlin called Tang Chi for help and asked her to go to the hospital to see what happened to Shi Qiaoshan and Xu Chi. Of course, it is absolutely impossible to apologize. Tang Chi thought that he would go to the hospital anyway. She didn''t want to take peaches, but as soon as she left, the peaches made a lot of trouble. She simply took the peaches to the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Tang Chi arrived at the hospital. The ward they lived in was not bad. It was a higher level, and it would cost several thousand yuan a day. I don''t think they can afford it. It''s mostly Shi Qiaoshan. When Tang Chi passed by, he happened to see Shi Qiaoshan with a lunch box standing in a daze at the door of the ward. Tang Chi took the peach and went to see Shi Qiao Shan and called out, "Qiao Shan." When Shi Qiaoshan saw Tang Chi, she was surprised: "sister-in-law?" When peach saw Shi Qiaoshan, she immediately began to wave her hands and cry. Obviously, she also recognized Shi Qiaoshan. Shi Qiaoshan''s face suddenly showed a smile, "peach also came?" After that, he took the peach, picked it up and put the lunch box down. Tang Chi picked up the lunch box and looked at Shi Qiaoshan in a meaningful way: "do you send rice to Xu Chi?" Shi Qiaoshan''s face showed a trace of hesitation: "I......" Tang Chi was amused: "what do you think? Do you think Yu Junlin did something wrong? " "No Shi Qiaoshan shook her head and said, "I feel very annoyed." Tang Chi: "what are you bothered with?" Shi Qiaoshan thought for a moment: "I didn''t know how to think before. Now I feel a little tired..." No matter how good the attitude has been so sarcastic, the heart must not feel good. Shi Qiaoshan was not clear headed at that time, but after all, she was the little princess who was spoiled from childhood to big in the family. The worse a ghost eats to her, the more she will stick to this. Now Yu Junlin makes such a fuss, she is more sober. For the sake of Xu Chi, now Yu Junlin and they are making a scene to break up with themselves. It''s really worthless. Tang Chi immediately felt relieved: "since you have figured it out, that''s good." Then she picked up the lunch box and opened the door of the sick room. Xu Chi and one of his friends were lying on the bed with drips. When they saw someone coming in, they were surprised to see that it was Tang Chi with their frown. Shi Qiaoshan followed her, holding the baby, and came in silent. Xu Chi hasn''t spoken yet. When his friend sees Shi Qiaoshan, he is not angry. He snorts first and then doesn''t look back. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk to Shi Qiaoshan. Tang Chi couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. Xu Chi''s face is not good-looking: "what are you laughing at?" Then he realized what was wrong and said, "what are you doing here?" "I''ll come to see you instead of Junlin." Tang Chi said frankly, and Xu Chi''s eyes widened suddenly: "don''t you see, the cat cries and the mouse pretends to be merciful. How dare he not come to see me in person for what he has done?" "What are you thinking?" Tang Chi said slowly, "I''ll give you an apology. Who are you? Can''t I come instead of Junlin to see if you''re dead or not? " Tang Chi''s mouth was quite poisonous, which made Xu Chi''s face red. His friend turned his head and said, "go away, you people are really shameless! There''s no remorse for hitting someone! " "Go away? You really want to have a face. I''ve heard that if you don''t sneer at others, you can be beaten? " At that time, Qu Xingkai and others met. They first satirized the rich second generation and so on. As a result, Qu Xingkai heard about them and directly beat them. Can this not be considered as a matter of their own provocation? Tang Chi said with a smile: "why, do you think the whole world is your father? Do you think others are Shi Qiaoshan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 The stone Qiao Shan of the back side followed facial expression to smoke, but no matter what Tang Chi said, she was holding peach and didn''t make a sound. Xu Chi did not let her go: "Shi Qiaoshan, are you bringing people to humiliate us today?" He was staring at stone, his face was very ugly. Stone Qiao Shan is silent for a moment, suddenly way: "Xu Chi, we break up, I don''t want to be with you." This word said, stone Qiao Shan suddenly pause again. In fact, breaking up is not as difficult as she imagined, not even as sad as she imagined. It''s a little confusing for her. Isn''t she so fond of Xu Chi? But she because of Xu Chi, can endure too much humiliation and ridicule, this is not enough to like? And Xu Chi on the hospital bed changed his face because of this sentence. His friend even said: "Xu Chi, because you were beaten, you want to break up with Xu Chi now. Are you still human?" Tang Chi made a hasty statement: "Hey, hey, you should pay attention to your words. What is meant by being beaten because of Qiao Shan? You are being beaten because of your own cheap mouth. The main cause of trouble should be clearly distinguished. Don''t be so indiscriminate. It''s not appropriate, understand? " Looking at Xu Chi, Shi Qiaoshan said all the words of breaking up, and more words were more fluent: "you don''t always want to break up with me. Do you think I''ve lost your money? Now I''ll do what you want. Let''s break up. " She did not use the tone of negotiation. Once she made up her mind, she could not change her mind. Xu Chi was so angry that he bit his teeth and said, "Shi Qiaoshan, are you too much? At the beginning, you forced me to be together. Now..." "How can I force you?" Shi Qiaoshan''s pupils were puzzled: "I''m just chasing you, but it''s the gifts you''ve received. Then I say we''re in contact with each other. Where can I force you?" Xu Chi''s face changed: "you take those gifts to kidnap me. If I accept them and do not accept you, it will become something." Tang Chi: "you can not accept it!" Tang Chi suddenly understood, and even felt a little strange: "feelings, you always want to accept gifts only, and then feel that you have to be with her because you want to receive gifts, but also feel aggrieved. Do you still think that people are forcing you? Do you have a clear mind? Shall I have your brain examined by the doctor? " Xu Chi was blocked by Tang Chi''s words, and then refuted: "her high-profile sports car came to school to give me a gift..." It is because it is too high-profile, because many people make fun of Xu Chi, saying that he is a girlfriend soft rice. He always felt uncomfortable in his heart, and complained that Shi Qiaoshan pursued him too high-profile at the beginning, which made him lose face. Tang Chi now wants to kill this stupid man with one blow. Just my daughter is here. She wants to be gentle, lady! But she still can''t help, low scold a: "silly. Force." Then she looked at Shi Qiaoshan, with a look that hated iron but not steel. "If you want to stay with him, you won''t come to see peaches at home." Shi Qiaoshan: She looked at the peach in her arms with pink and watery eyes, especially as soon as she saw it, the peach gave her a smile, which was enough to melt people''s hearts. "No, I''m not going to be with him anymore," Stone said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Xu Chi was very angry by this sentence. What else did he want to say? Shi Qiaoshan said lightly: "if you are really unhappy, please return all the things I gave you." Xu Chi stopped talking. Even a little pale. The gifts Shi Qiaoshan gave him, such as cars and watches, were used by him. How could he return them as soon as they were returned. Tang Chi marveled at this kind of excellent product. At the same time, he turned his eyes. How could there be such a good thing? He took other people''s gifts for nothing. After she and Shi Qiaoshan went back, they told Yu Junlin about it. Yu Junlin was overjoyed and felt that he was really right. However, after hearing Tang Chi''s insidious remark that Shi Qiaoshan has given many gifts to each other, Xu Chi still wants to be a whore. He thinks he can''t be innocent. Yu Junlin immediately knows what to do. In the next few days, Yu Junlin asked someone to spread the fact that he had been contracted in Xuchi''s school. The cars and luxury goods he took were all given by women. Xu Chi doesn''t always flaunt himself and doesn''t want to return things. Yu Junlin just gives him the end he deserves. It wasn''t long before Xu Chi''s reputation became bad, along with his group of friends. After graduation, they wanted to stay in the imperial capital, but they offended Qu Xingkai, the rich second generation. After knowing that Shi Qiaoshan had dumped him, it is said that Luoshu also started behind his back. Anyway, the other party is quite miserable. Xu Chi still wants to look for Shi Qiaoshan, but he doesn''t even see Shi Qiaoshan''s face. Shi Qiaoshan''s affair is a change at best. People like Xu Chi can never get into the eyes of the Shi family. Later, Yu Junlin and Luo Shu took Shi Qiaoshan abroad to play. In the latter half of the time, they succeeded in making peace with Gu Linye. Anyway, they disturbed Gu Linye on their honeymoon. But Gu Linye was very angry, but he didn''t say much when he thought that Shi Qiaoshan had just been lovelorn. Tang Chi is at home with her children. Peaches are learning to speak. Even now, Tang Chi can stand on her feet without holding her, but her favorite is climbing. Sometimes she wants to ride in the children''s car in the room, but it''s not very stable. Most of the time, Tang Chi rides on it. Peaches follow her on the carpet and giggle. Every time she looks back on Lin Zheng''s return, she can see the scene of bringing her baby with him. At this time, he usually picked up the peach and pinched Tang Chi''s face. Then he said to Tang Chi, "grandfather is coming back. This time, he will not go." "Ah?" Tang Chi opened his eyes and thought, "is the tour over?" Gu Linzheng shakes his head: "it''s inconvenient for legs and feet." After all, when he was old, some things still had to come. After Tang Chi had a baby, he came back once and left again. Unexpectedly, he would come back soon. And it won''t leave now. Tang Chi thought for a moment, "if you don''t want to travel, you can watch peaches every day." Looking at the children, the old people can also be happy, no worse than going out to travel. Then the next morning, Tang Chi saw the old man returning home. The old man didn''t see his granddaughter for a long time. Seeing that the granddaughter was growing so fast, he immediately laughed and said, "Oh, my great great great grandson..." No matter how serious a person meets such a cute granddaughter, he can''t be serious. He reached out and wanted to hold it. Tang Chi held up the peach and wanted to send her to her. As a result, the peach might not be familiar with the old man, so he immediately "poof ~ ~ ~ ~" and spat at the end. It''s obvious that you don''t want to hold. All of them said, "well www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 But the children just feel strange just because they don''t see it often. After getting along with each other for two days, peach still recognized the fact that this was his grandfather. At least when the old man wanted to hold her, she would. With a great grandson in the family, even if the old man came back because of his poor legs, he felt that his spirit was much better. It''s that he has to use a wheelchair now and then to travel. He is now nearly eighty years old, and it is good to have this spirit. With proper care, the old man can live for more than a few years without any problem. The bigger the peach month, the more restless it appears, that is, the skin is a little bit. This lively temperament, we will know who like. Sometimes someone has to watch her. If Tang Chi puts her on the bed, she can quickly climb to the edge of the bed with a posture of climbing down. Sometimes she has a lot of strength, that is, she is not as strong as a child for several months. Obviously, she inherited the advantages of her mother. For this reason, many things in the house are now installed with special protection measures to prevent the peach from falling and knocking. As the only apple in the family now, she is naturally favored, needless to say. But Tang Chi was not interested in having a second one, and Gu Linzheng was not interested. Tang''s father and mother occasionally talk about having a second child. Tang''s mother occasionally saw Tang Chi come to the Tang family with peaches and asked her this question: "you really don''t plan to have a second child. It''s best to have both children. Even if you have another sister, you can take care of peaches in the future? You don''t know if peach is interested in this aspect. If you meet a son-in-law in the future, the daughter''s family will inevitably suffer losses... " Every time I meet these topics, Tang Chi thinks that Tang''s mother is just worried. She has no good way to breathe with a peach that keeps jumping: "Mom, you can''t think so. There will always be a child and a half female, and all the family care is not the peach of my family. Anyway, I''m not interested in having a second child. How painful it is to have a child, and it''s not good for my health Good. " With her strong physical quality, she felt that she was not very good after giving birth to a child, especially when she gave birth to a child. Although she had good luck for other pregnant women, the pain was real, and Tang Chi didn''t want to suffer the second crime. Tang Fu was rare to stand on Tang Chi''s side: "yes, we didn''t have only one Tang Chi at the beginning? I''m not growing well now. I''m still promising! " Tang Chi: Yes Tang''s mother turned her eyes and said, "can you put it now? If it wasn''t for family planning, you thought I didn''t want to have a second child, I still wanted to have a son. " Tang Chi was sad and indignant: "you actually value men over women, should be Gao Jun, I can see your true face until now!! You''re just going to have a boy and come out and rob me, aren''t you? " Tang''s mother slapped Tang Chi on the head, "what do you think? At that time, we were only a girl. Besides, what property did we have. I want to give birth to myself, that is, I want to have both children. You are not alone. In fact, it''s OK to give birth to boys and girls. Someone will accompany you to grow up, can''t you? " Tang Chi: "I''m not alone, thank you. And I still have cousins after peaches. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 The peach here is a little worried when she sees her grandmother beating her mother. Mother and daughter are always connected with each other. When peach saw that Tang Chi was beaten, he was stunned for a moment, and then he burst into tears. As soon as they saw her crying, they were in a state of chaos. Tang Chi: "you see, what mother said about the second child, it''s pissed off peaches! She obviously doesn''t want a brother or sister! " Tang Fu: "that is, what do you think you have nothing to do with childish crying?" Tang''s mother: Of course, she knows why peaches cry. Now she points the tip of peach''s nose angrily. "Little heartless, I just patted you. Mom, why can''t I hit you? You still know how to fight for you. Mom, I am a grandmother, you won''t argue, do you? " Peach cried twice, and was coaxed by Tang Chi. Looking at Tang''s mother''s speech, she was stunned. Her big eyes blinked, and she became Tang''s mother. "Oh, you debt collector, come to grandma for a hug..." After saying that, she will go to hold the peach, but peach revenge, obviously remember that she just hit Tang Chi, the body twist, obviously refused to let Grandma hold. Tang Chi: "ha ha ha ha ha, look, you''re still making a fuss about having a second child. If peaches know that I gave birth to younger brothers and sisters, they may not kiss your grandmother." Tang Mu: what are you talking about However, it was hard for her to say that she had a grudge. She could only pinch the cheek of peach, but she did not say these things in front of peach. A few days after the discussion, the good news came. Gu Linye said that saiwenwen was pregnant. Oh, it''s really fast. When Gu''s family knew the news, they were overjoyed. At first, Gu''s mother and Gu''s father wanted her to have a new one. However, the eldest son''s attitude was firm, and they didn''t have to hurry up. As a result, good news came from the younger son. And they''re fine. They''re twins. Gu''s mother was so happy that she didn''t know what to say. The next day, she took Tang Chi and peach to the temple to pray for fate. Tang Chi heard her kneeling in front of the Buddha and chanting: "Buddha bless, the child''s character must not be like Gu Linye! Just follow your mother... " Tang Chi You are not afraid of Gu Linye hanging in front of you. Although the good news came back, it was obvious that the two of them were having a good time, and their desire to return home was not so strong. Finally, they did not come back until two months later. To tell you the truth, although all of them are married, Tang Chi really can''t imagine what Wenwen''s pregnancy looks like. But she knew that day. Saiwen''s pregnancy and her pregnancy are two extremes. At that time, Tang Chi''s fart was not over directly. However, Wen Wen came back that night, and she vomited and fainted. She was not airsick before. She often flew back home and abroad. But this time, after getting off the plane, Gu Linye said that she was dizzy, and then she kept vomiting. When I got home, I just managed to get better and went back to my room to sleep. Gu Linye then explained that during this period of time, she had been examined abroad. There was nothing wrong with the fetus, and there was no problem with Saiwen. That is, she was not in a good state of pregnancy and had been vomiting all the time. This is totally two extremes from what Tang Chi said to Gu Linye. As a result, Gu Linye thought that pregnant women were all like Tang Chi, and soon passed away Then Gu''s mother beat Gu Linye again and said, "I''m a father, but I don''t have any opinion about it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 In fact, Gu Linye is quite innocent. Realizing that he was in a bad condition, he immediately took people home. During this period, he has been accompanied by Saiwen. However, pregnant women are suffering from pregnancy and vomiting. He can''t help him. He can only watch and worry. In fact, he doesn''t compete with Wen Wen to get where he wants to go. What''s more, the rare memory burst has written down all the points that Sven needs to pay attention to during this period of time, and he also makes clear what he doesn''t eat. Gu''s mother also found a professional pregnant woman nutritionist to come back and mix saiwenwen''s body and let a special person take care of her. Peach likes saiwenwen very much. Maybe with her mother, she is very happy with the beautiful people, such as her father, such as the little aunt. This period of time peach has begun to learn to walk, and pick things to walk very smoothly, but also can not do without picking things. As a result, the next day, as soon as he got up and went downstairs with a bad look on his face, Tao Zi saw him. He had taken a good walk on the stool, but when he saw it, he let go of the stool and walked unsteadily to the stairs to see him. The two eyes were wide open, smiling at Saiwen and clapping their hands happily. Tang Chi For the sake of beauty, there is such an infinite power. Saiwenwen saw the peach, also showed a little smile, soft called out: "peach." The peach wants to climb up the stairs. Saiwenwen quickly comes down and wants to hold the peach. Tang Chi stops him in time: "Hey, don''t hold her when you are pregnant. She is a little heavy now. Don''t press your child." In this physical condition, Tang Chi dare not let her hold any children. Tang Chi reached out and picked up the peach. Seeing Saiwen''s condition, he was worried: "you How are you? " Sven wenton nodded: "it''s ok I always feel like vomiting. I can''t eat a lot of things. " She also wronged Baba: "used to like to eat crayfish, now a smell of vomiting." But thinking and greedy, greedy and can not eat, fell into a state of incomparable entanglement. It was pitiful to hear that. Tang Chi said indignantly, "Gu Linye is not a thing at all." All of a sudden, he came out to listen to Gu Linye "What happened to me? What happened to me!" When he came down, he saw peaches and Saiwen, but he didn''t dare to shout. He just rolled his eyes at Tang Chi. Perhaps knowing that this white eye means bad, peach looks at Gu Linye and suddenly "poops". Gu Linye: Tang Chi: "it''s Gu Linye, do you think I am alone now? I have help. " But she still taught peach, pat her small mouth: "do not spit, this is your little uncle." The peach hummed and hawed. Gu Linye: I always think that Tang Chi''s education is not neglected. He holds saiwenwen to the sofa and pours water to him. The husband''s duty is very good. Wen Wen frowns, and he immediately worries. At the same time, he was a little worried: "you are in good health. How can these two little bastards torture people so much..." Tang Chi also followed the sad man to make up a sentence: "it''s not a little bastard''s father, it''s not a thing." Gu Linye violently rolled his sleeves at Tang Chi. "Do you want to fight?" "Ooh Tang Chi immediately got up and said, "come on As a result, peach cried with a cry, and looked at Gu Linye dimly with tears. The pertinence was very obvious. When Gu''s mother walked into the door, she heard peach''s crying and saw Tang Chi''s coax. Suddenly, Liu Mei stood up: "Gu Linye!" Gu Linye: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 He had no status at home, and it was not a day or two, but he did not expect that even his niece had targeted him now. Only a few months, you know to watch people cry! Gu Linye glared at the peach, which made her cry more fierce. Gu''s mother picked up the feather duster and started to fight. Sadly, the whole family was watching him smile. However, he is still a lot of honest recently, probably feeling the responsibility on his shoulders, and began to work hard on his own work. However, he has no interest in inheriting the family business. The most important thing is that he has a big brother on his head, which is so much better than him. Moreover, they are still young, and they will have their own children to work overtime in the future. Gu Linye began to engage in the popular Internet technology content. In fact, the companies he invested in earlier years were all very prosperous, but some of them didn''t work. This year, he began to work hard and continue to invest with the money he earned. He is usually ridiculed because the gap between him and Gu Linye is too big, but the gene of Gu''s family is not so bad that it can''t be cured. After all, it is also a mix of famous universities. The standard of vision is good. The companies invested are basically steadily rising, and their own business is booming, and they are much more leisure than Gu Linzheng. So sometimes Tang Chi is alone at home to take care of her children. Gu Linye often goes home with Saiwen, but Gu Linzheng is not there. She is inevitably out of balance. After all, she is pregnant with twins. Her body is relatively thin, her stomach is bulging, her legs and feet are not swollen, she looks very weak, and she doesn''t know where she had such a big explosive power in fighting. Gu Linye hugs saiwenwen and asks for help. The peach beside him can walk smoothly. He wears clothes and plays. Sometimes, he can run fast with his rickshaw. Tang Chi stares at the two people opposite him and is silent for a moment. Suddenly he says, "it''s no good. I have to go out to work." The news surprised people. Both saiwenwen and Gu Linye looked at it. Maybe it was genetic. Gu Linye laughed at Tang Chi, but he was quick and accurate: "sister-in-law, what are you going to do? To my brother''s company as a mascot? " Tang Chi rolled his eyes: "it''s none of your business!" But if she really wants to go out to work, she doesn''t know exactly what to do. She just wants to go to work. Gu Linye cocked his legs and looked at her. The corners of his mouth raised: "sister-in-law, my company is still short of people. Would you consider it and follow me?" Tang Chi looked at him contemptuously: "you such a broken company, deserve to invite me a ukg fighting champion?" Gu Linye: What else can you do but fight? " Tang Chi: "it''s enough to hit you." Two people daily choking each other, finally Tang Chi or temporarily put out the heart of looking for work. The main reason is that the peach is still too small, and then the Saiwen child has not yet been born, so it seems a little unsafe to keep the two at home. Gu''s suggestion is to let Tang Chi wait for saiwenwen to give birth to a child, and then peaches are about one year old or two years old. He can play with his younger brother and sister. It''s better for Tang Chi to go out to work when he is late. This also succeeded in persuading Tang Chi. Indeed, the child is still young, and the most important thing is to go to kindergarten. What''s more, it''s better to focus on bringing children. However, when Gu Linzheng came back in the evening, she still told Gu that she wanted to go to work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "Bored at home?" Gu Linzheng pinches Tang Chi''s palm. At this time, they are all lying in bed, and the peach next to him is playing with a pillow. Now she is sleeping with them, otherwise she would cry at night. "Yes." Tang Chi sighed: "especially when you see your brother often accompany Wen Wen at home, you come back late every day." Gu Linzheng was silent: "at least I come back every day." If there is a business trip, he will take Tangchi and peach with him. Tang Chi actually knew that she put her head in Lin Zheng''s arms and sighed, "am I too greedy?" That''s pretty good. "No Gu Linzheng''s slender fingers caressed Tang Chi''s hair: "in fact, I also want to accompany you and peach more..." It is estimated that call has arrived at the peach. The peach playing next to him quickly got up and pulled the corner of Lin Zheng''s coat, and cried out: "Dad, Dad Milk... " She is just over one year old, and her words are not very smooth, but she can express herself in a simple word. Generally at home, Gu Linzheng mixed milk with peaches. He got up and mixed the peach with milk powder, which she always drank at night. Then peach followed this opportunity and rolled to Tang Chi''s side. Tang Chi touched her little face with a smile: "are you hungry now?" "Well..." Peaches hum and haw, and put their little feet on Tang Chi''s waist, as if learning from Tang Chi''s usual way of putting his legs on Lin Zheng''s waist Tang Chi pinched her big leg. As long as she pressed the child, she would feel itchy. At the moment, she made the peach giggle. In fact, peach growth is better, even more meat. It looks like a little bun. She ate a lot, and now she has begun to eat some staple food, mainly milk powder. She drinks a large bottle of milk powder before going to bed every night. She can drink all of it. Gu Linzheng mixed the milk powder for her, picked her up and let her sit to eat, so as not to choke her milk. Peach was sitting between them, and her little feet were almost on their faces. Gu Linzheng took a look at her calf and arm and said, "has she lost weight recently?" What changes do children have? When parents will still notice, especially for people like Gu Linzheng. Then he took a look at the peach and added silently, "you are fat." Tang Chi She stepped down Gu Linzheng''s lower leg. "This is not every day to take your daughter, to tired, and then the deep physical consumption, eat more?" Gu Linzheng couldn''t help but smile. Peach didn''t know what he was laughing at. Seeing his father smile, she drank milk and laughed silly. Tang Chi looked at the peach again and said, "peach is thin because mom said that peach is growing in height, growing fast and smoking fast." "Gululu..." Peaches also drank quickly, and a large bottle of milk was quickly finished by her. She shook the empty bottle, then handed it to Gu Linzheng and belched. In an instant, he fell down on the pillow, looking comfortable, and then a big burp. Tang Chi hugged the peach and let her sleep in the middle. He scratched her stomach: "eat into a little fat man..." Peach was scratched itchy, laugh very loud, but she just drank milk, Tang Chi how dare not move her, coax her to sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 She is usually very good, eat full sleep, never toss. On the topic of work, Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi discussed it again, and finally said, "if you want to work, you can come to work in the company when peaches go to kindergarten next year. You can do some simple internships to see what departments you are interested in." "OK..." Gu''s group doesn''t want to get into, so marrying a big man is a bull. Tang Chi sighed again. Then he smacked his lips. Feeling that he was just a little sleepy, he began to sleep. Peach turned over in her sleep and put her arm around her neck. She was sleeping soundly. Gu Linzheng put them in a circle together and fell asleep peacefully. Tang Chi was awakened by peaches in the morning. In recent years, since the birth of a child, Tang Chi has been relatively slow. Anyway, there is no nine o''clock is not awake. But peaches are different. Peaches wake up early. She sometimes wakes up even after six. She went to bed early and woke up early, but Tang Chi went to bed about the same time as her, always waking up later than peach. So when peach woke up, she began to poke here and there. Her father had to go to work, but she would put on her coat to prevent her from catching cold, and then let her stay in bed and harass her mother. "Mom Mom... " Peaches lie down and shout to Tang Chi''s ear. Tang Chi has a headache. After looking at the time, he turns over and says, "look for grandma..." Peach push Tang Chi, as if very struggling: "up Get up Tang Chi did not move. Peach is a little confused, flat mouth, and lie down again. But she couldn''t sleep. She got up again and looked around in a daze. Fortunately, after a while, Gu''s mother came to rescue her in her pajamas. She didn''t wake up until she saw the peach. She said with a smile, "you wake up Come on, come with grandma. Grandma will take you out for breakfast Peach was picked up by her. When she was about to go out, peach suddenly pointed to Tang Chi and said, "Mom Pig Gu''s mother: Tang Chi, half dreaming and half awakened: She sat up, staring at the peach: "who taught you?" Sometimes she is conscious and never says these words in front of her children. Peach learns things very quickly. She is only over one year old, but she has a strong language ability. She can quickly master some vocabulary that adults say casually and also know the general meaning. For example, eat, sleep, drink, milk, and so on, use is very smooth. But swearing is not enough. No one taught her. Who knows peach face innocent, repeated: "Dad, Dad!" Gu''s mother: Tang Chi suddenly rings. When Gu Linzheng left in the morning, he kisses her forehead and often says, "goodbye, little lazy pig." Peach was awake at that time. Obviously, she remembered. Also accurately selected a most direct word. Tang Chi: "it''s The good learn not all the bad. " Mother Gu probably understood what she meant. She couldn''t help laughing:" you two should pay attention to yourself in the future. Peaches learn fast. It can''t be blamed on her. She doesn''t know what it means. " She took the peach out, Tang Chi sent a wechat complaint to Gu Linzheng, and then went back to sleep. Gu Linzheng, who was in the company, saw the wechat and showed a gentle smile. Tardy: your daughter said I was a pig, and she said she learned from you:) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Usually in the morning, Gu''s mother plays with peaches. Sometimes I take her out shopping. Tang Chi has never published a picture of peach on the Internet. She always thinks it will have a bad effect on peach. Although it is very multimedia, the reporter still wants to find out what her children look like. Unfortunately, there was no chance. Once in a while, Tang Chi takes peaches out and goes to some hidden places, so she seldom takes peaches out by herself, except for amusement parks and so on. In the daytime, Tang Chi still takes peaches with him, so they are sticky to his parents. When Gu Linzheng came back in the evening, on the morning thing, Gu Linzheng rarely taught peach: "do you say that mother is a pig?" Peach: "peach Mm ~ ~ " in fact, sometimes she doesn''t know whether she is right, that is, her parents can answer whatever they ask, and they don''t necessarily know the meaning. But after the peach answered, he also knew to add: "Dad, Dad ~!" Because dad said it. Gu Linzheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He pinched the peach face: "how can you say mom? But it''s also dad''s fault. I shouldn''t have said that in front of you. " Even if it''s a little fun between husband and wife, it has to wait for the children to say. Recognizing your mistakes in time is also a positive education for children. Peach is laughing, Gu Linzheng picked her up and saw Saiwen go downstairs. Even though she looked weak, she was still pregnant. See Gu Linzheng, Saiwen whispered: "big brother." In this family, the relationship between the family is good, but Gu Linzheng''s temperament is there, treat everyone equally polite, he nodded, peach to Saiwen stretched out his hand, milk voice milk airway: "embrace ~!" "I can''t hold you, peach. I''ll hold you after I give birth to a baby." Peach seems to understand, smell speech nodded. Gu Linzheng asked, "where is Lin Ye?" Sven Wen: "he went out and said he had something to do and would come back later." Tang Chi came down from the stairs and saw Saiwen come out and helped her: "ah, the stairs are so high, you''d better not come out in the future. It''s almost born. After giving birth, let''s take the children to travel around the world." Her nagging, mainly worried about saiwenwen''s body. Although the doctor said it was nothing big, the children were very healthy, and the mother was also very healthy. However, saiwenwen vomited from time to time, which made Tang Chi feel uneasy and broke off her idea of having a second child. A peach is enough. Thanks to the fact that she didn''t suffer much when she gave birth to peaches. "Good." As for anything, Saiwen is soft and soft, and she is happy to hear that she wants to go out with Tang Chi. After all, pregnant with the hoop at home can not go anywhere, she is still a bit uncomfortable. In addition to the physical discomfort can not be avoided, sometimes psychological also stuffy, thanks to a Tang Chi at home, she can feel a little happy, otherwise, such a situation can be adverse to a pregnant woman. During the first few days of his due date, he had been living in the hospital because of his health. Everyone is worried about Saiwen Wen. Tang Chi''s parents have been running to the hospital these days, not to mention Gu''s mother and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 When she was about to give birth, Saiwen was pulled into the delivery room. She was soft-natured. Although she was not afraid of pain in fighting, she was much more serious when she gave birth than Tang Chi. Even across the ward, you can hear saiwenwen crying all the time. She doesn''t cry. She just cries softly. Gu Linye feels worried outside. Then Tang Chi saw Gu Linye crying. Although Cao Mingqing, the mother of Saiwen, felt uncomfortable in her heart, she was still stable and did not cry. Tang Chi She thought that she would not laugh at Gu Linye at this very moment. Although Gu Linye was not very good before, he was really sincere about Saiwen. At this time, saiwenwen is in pain, and his heart may not be good. Gu Linye''s eyes were red outside, and he had been shouting at Saiwen Wen inside: "we will not have any more, we will not have any more." Tang Chi''s heart was pumping: "too miserable..." Tang''s mother glared at her, "isn''t it all like this to have children?" "Who says it''s all like that?" Tang Chi hugged the peach and hummed: "anyway, you don''t expect me to have a second child." It was a torment for him to give birth to a child. He didn''t give birth for hours. Finally, Tang Chi had to go home to have a rest if she wanted to take the peach. On the way back, peach had big eyes, but she didn''t know if she understood the tragedy in the delivery room. Her eyes were red, and she kept saying, "Auntie, pain! She hurts As she grew older, she knew more and more things. Although she was giving birth to children, she did not shy away from peaches, so she went to wait with her. It''s probably Saiwen''s cry. Tang Chi also quite can''t bear: "so I have to thank when you were born, you see how hard aunt." Peaches don''t know what they''re talking about. Holding Tang Chi''s neck, she nests quietly in her arms. After a while, she whispers, "Mom Pain. " He began to sob faintly. So sometimes his daughter is like a little cotton padded jacket. Tang Chi''s heart melted and he patted the peach happily: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Mom doesn''t feel so bad..." She coaxed peaches for a long time. Peaches probably read Saiwen in the hospital. She drank milk and tossed about tonight. She went to bed an hour later than usual. In fact, Tang Chi didn''t sleep very well. She was always worried about Saiwen. Although she knows that the lucky person has a natural appearance, she usually suffers from pregnancy, and her heart is always unstable. Gu Linzheng wanted to go to the hospital when he came back from work, but his mother said that he didn''t need Gu Linzheng to go before the baby was born. Gu Linzheng went home first. In the middle of the night, Tang Chi was half asleep and half awake, and indirectly came to Tang''s mother''s phone. Listening to her, she cried with joy: "she was born, she gave birth to a pair of twin boys." This can make Tang Chi''s drowsiness wake up, subconsciously looking at the next side, peach sleep is fragrant, Gu Linzheng has opened his eyes. He wakes up. Tang Chi wanted to get up and looked at the time. It was only four o''clock in the morning. He whispered to the other side of the phone: "do I want to go over to see it now?" Tang''s mother: "no, you take the peach at home. Now it''s born. We are all here. There are special nursing staff to watch. Mother and son are OK. You don''t have to worry. Come to see the baby tomorrow morning." Tang Chi''s heart was a little relieved, but he was overjoyed and said to Gu Linzheng, "Wen Wensheng, a couple of brothers, we can bully peaches later." Gu Linzheng: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 At seven the next day, Tang Chi woke up with the peach. As soon as peach opened his eyes, his eyes were at a loss for a few seconds. Then he reacted and began to pull Tangchi''s pajamas: "go, go, auntie, Auntie!" Peaches always remember! Tang Chi immediately got up and said, "OK, let''s go to see my aunt. She gave birth to her younger brother. You will have two younger brothers later. Peach, are you happy?" "Ah!" Peach''s eyes lit up. He stamped his feet and looked very happy: "brother? Brother? " She seemed surprised to confirm several times, until Tang Chi nodded again. She clapped her hands and cheered, "brother, brother!" Tang Chi dressed her up and asked the nanny to give her breakfast. He was busy dressing and washing. Gu Linzheng had already gone to work. Of course, he went to the hospital first, but peach didn''t wake up at that time. He didn''t want to wake them up. When Tang Chi took peaches with him, only Gu Linye and Tang''s father and mother were left in the ward. Gu Linye stayed up all night without closing his eyes. Now he is sleeping in a hospital bed temporarily moved by Saiwen. Now he is not paying attention to anything else. Saiwen''s parents have been on guard for the whole night. Now they go back to cook soup for him. Gu''s mother has gone to inform his relatives of the good news. When Tang Chi came with peaches, peaches kept shouting, "brother, brother!" Tang''s mother took her with a smile and said to Tang Chi: "the children are in the incubator now. They are healthy big fat boys. They are hard to write." There was also a faint envy between the words. Tang Chi said with a smile: "yes, if you have nothing to do, you can come to your home more often to help with the children. You can also take peaches by the way. You can think less about the second child that some don''t have." Tang''s mother: She has been working hard for more than ten hours to give birth to the baby. Now she is sleeping very heavily. If you look carefully, you can see that her face is not very good, and she looks pale. Tang Chi is not in a hurry to see the child. Anyway, the child will come to him. But then the room became lively. Shi Qiaoshan and they got the news that Gu Linye was officially promoted to be a father and had a pair of twin sons. They were all happy. They came to visit with a lot of gifts early in the morning. For a while, the whole ward was buzzing, and Gu Linye couldn''t sleep well. However, they all come to see the children. How can his father get up to entertain people, he scrapes the green stubble that appeared last night in the ward. Yu Junlin a few envious can''t, "this just how long, ye elder brother began to upgrade to be a father." A few of them are still outside the waves, not in a hurry to find what true love. Even in the face of the situation of blind date and marriage, naturally, I find what I like for the two brothers. Now that all the children are complete, I am envious. "Hum." Gu Linye sneered and was quite proud of himself: "of course, I don''t want to see who your brother Ye is." Shi Qiaoshan looked at saiwenwen on the bed and sighed: "it''s not easy to be pregnant this time. Brother ye, if you''re sorry for Wen Wen..." "She can break my dog''s head." Gu Linye said this sentence and gave Shi Qiaoshan a horizontal glance: "I want you to worry about it blindly." "Hi..." This sentence made people laugh. For a moment, the ward was full of happy atmosphere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Gave birth to a pair of twins, now the family can be regarded as busy. At the moment, Gu''s mother really didn''t want to urge Tang Chi to have a second child. After all, two children were born. Sometimes they all come to help. Even if there is a babysitter, it must be more fun. The two small groups are very small. Sometimes Tang Chi holds the peaches and goes to see them. If you want to touch them, you can''t do it. Children don''t know how to do it again. They don''t even know when it hurts. She is also very curious to meet her two younger brothers every day. Now when I wake up, I''m going to see my brother in savin''s room. Sometimes, Saiwen pushes the children out of the house, and helps Tang Chi watch the peaches and the three children bask in the sun together. But the twins are quite troubling. It''s Gu Linye who sleeps in the daytime and wakes up at night. Sven won''t move. She is just like Tang Chi. It''s better for children to milk now. Later, Gu Linye got up in the middle of the night and took charge of feeding two children milk powder and changing diapers. With the help of a nanny, most of the time they carry it with them. He is a second young master of Gu''s group. His life after marriage is like this. It''s really sad to hear and cry to see. Sometimes Yu Junlin and his friends all want to ask Gu Linye to go out to play. They can always hear the cry of their children, and Gu Linye''s voice is extremely depressed: "do you think these two cubs will let me go out?" Yu Junlin thought it was a happy marriage. Gu Linye''s two children, the elder brother is called Gu Yimo, and the younger brother is Gu Yinan. Nicknames are particularly miserable. The elder brother is called jujube, the younger brother is called pomelo. The nickname was taken by Tang Chi. She was very proper at that time. She took the fruit name and the peach. It was a family nickname! Then Saiwen echoed Tang Chi. Others:.... " Gu Linye hated Tang Chi very much at that time: "my son, they will hate you when they grow up!" Tang Chi''s tone was deep: "no, they will only hate you." Gu Linye: He hated Tang Chi. Jujube and pomelo grew up in such a rich and peaceful family. Until the next year, when peach was more than two years old, jujube and pomelo were also one year old, peach almost went to kindergarten. On her first day of kindergarten, she was very sad and said to Tang Chi with tears on her face: "Mom, can I take my brother and them to kindergarten together?" Tang Chi patiently explained: "of course not. They are too young to go to kindergarten. They can be sent when it is almost the same next year." The two children are not like Gu Linye. They are both smart children. They will be able to go to kindergarten next year. But peach was still very sad: "why? My brother, they are so obedient that I can take them in my schoolbag Tang Chi: "it''s You can''t recite them. Be obedient In this way, peach or helpless to go to kindergarten alone. Tang Chi also taught peach, let her in the kindergarten a person must be obedient, study hard, day by day, every day her father or mother will have someone to pick her up. Sometimes I can take my brother with me. Jujube and grapefruit, not to mention anything else, at least Tang Chi looked more comfortable than Gu Linye. Both are good children, especially obedient, lively and lovely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Then when he sent the peach to the kindergarten, Tang Chi also received a phone call from hesang. She''s getting married. Although it is a few years later than Tang Chi''s memory, it seems that the candidate has not changed. It is the Italian man who once chased and sang to the United States. He sang has a lot to do with Tang Chi in recent years, but she is still busy with her studies. Tang Chi is still very depressed, and whether sang will go a different way than before. But now her studies are continuing and her marriage is finally about to be married. This is a special call to invite Tang Chi. And the wedding will be held in Italy. Qu Xingkai is still as bad as drunk in recent years. Tang Chi occasionally heard from Shi Qiaoshan. After all, he is in the same circle. Some gossip can still be known. Although he was decadent for a while because of the affair with sang, the wave was still a wave. In the name of never forgetting about he sang, there were not a few girlfriends. So this kind of scum man will never be like the TV show, what heartbreaking, are deceptive. At the same time sad while his girlfriend is constantly coquettish operation, Tang Chi can''t understand anyway. Now that he and sang are getting married, they can''t catch up with each other. I''m afraid he will be more free. Tang Chi is very happy with sang. However, she didn''t feel happy for long. On the first day of peach''s kindergarten, the teacher called in embarrassment and said that peach hit people in kindergarten. Tang Chi They are all private aristocratic international kindergartens, in which many children are rich or expensive, and their parents'' identities are very clear. So peach hit people, the teacher did not dare to say, first called Tang Chi. However, the teacher has said that a little boy in the class is likely to be spoiled. Compared with most of the children in the class who are well-educated and good-natured, he seems to be much more domineering. Peach goes to school in the morning, and the babysitter combs her in a lively and beautiful braid. The little boy looks at the peach and says she looks good-looking. Although they are all small classes, they are about one year older than peach. After all, most children go to kindergarten about three years old. Then he said that the peaches were good-looking, but what he did was the trick used by the chickens in primary schools. If he liked you, he would bully you and scatter the pigtails of peaches. At that time, peaches began to cry. While crying, he dragged the little boy to the ground and beat him several times. At that time, the teacher said: He was stunned. Tang Chi:!!! When peaches were at home, sometimes I could see that they were strong, but how could they be so powerful that they didn''t confirm them carefully. So now when I heard her beating the boy, Tang Chi knew that maybe she inherited her own super strength. Tang Chi didn''t dare to go, so she called Gu Linzheng with a melancholy tone: "brother Zheng, your daughter beat the little boy on the first day of school. I may face the mental attack of the other party''s parents when I go. I don''t want to go. Can you go to see the teacher and pick her up?" Gu Linzheng: For his daughter beat things, he also did not expect, but said a funny: "let''s go together, I''m going to kindergarten now, you come from home, we face together. At least talk about her. No matter what, it''s not right to hit people. " Tang Chi murmured: "that''s because he grabbed the peach hair first and scattered the pigtail of the peach." Gu Linzheng: It''s understandable that we, as parents, can''t understand why we beat people. " Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Finally, Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng went to the kindergarten to pick up the children. She also saw the little boy who was beaten by peaches and cried. He was three years old, with a snot and tears. The parents of the other side are also very young, and they seem to be angry with their children: "there is a face to cry and cry. It is not a shame to be beaten and cried by a two-year-old child. You deserve to bully others at home all day long. How dare you bully your younger brother and sister? " Tang Chi OK, it seems that the other party is also forced to be helpless. Peach open soft big eyes, see each other''s parents in the lesson of the little boy, she is still on the side of the threat: "is, grab my hair, next time I catch you, I''ll hit you again!" Parents of the other party:.... " Little boy: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng said: The teacher is also extremely embarrassed, both parents are powerful, of course, neither side dare to provoke. It is estimated that the other party also knows the identity of the family. In addition, it is the fault of her own child. Tang Chi still presses the peach and asks her to apologize for hitting others. The other party also asks her child to promise that she won''t catch the peach''s hair in the future. This matter is over. It''s not unreasonable bear parents. On the way home, Gu Linzheng didn''t expect Tang Chi to say anything to peach, but gently taught her: "in general, we can reason first. If we can''t do it, we can''t do it. It''s not good to do it. You are too young to do anything lightly. If you hurt other children, you will have no reason. " Peach bit his finger. Now he just barely understood Gu Linzheng''s meaning. After listening, he pressed some of his baby''s fat faces with the back of his hand and said, "but my mother said that whoever dares to provoke me will beat him! Don''t dare to provoke me after hitting the other party Cheng Chi turned away from the car window. Gu Linzheng laughed and said helplessly: "forget this time. What will you say to your parents in advance, OK?" Peach some reluctantly "um". Back home, jujube and pomelo saw Tang Chi come back with peaches. As soon as their eyes lit up, both of them came running with their small short legs. One of them held a big leg of Tang Chi, and he called out vaguely: "tardy, tardy Sister, sister. " Although they are young, they are very special. What''s more, if they want to call Tang Chi, Tang Chi doesn''t like to call him a bad name, so they follow his family''s advice. Anyway, they don''t care about the seniority. Peach saw his two brothers and cheered to play with them. Tang Chi told Gu Linzheng about his marriage with sang. He decided to take a leave and take his family there. And sang only invited her, that must take Gu Linzheng and children to go. However, Tang''s mother called Tang Chi and said that Feng Shuman had come to see her and her child, and asked Tang Chi to take the peach with him at night. Feng Shuman has been busy with her studies in recent years. She went to high school and transferred to a closed school. It was very difficult for her to come out. Now she comes back from liberation, of course, to see Tang Chi. Tang Chi didn''t see her for a long time. He seldom played games with her. Of course, he was overjoyed and took the children with him. As a result, seeing Feng Shuman, the boss changed greatly, and Tang Chi almost didn''t recognize her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Fade. Gone at that time immature breath, now Feng Shuman has become a cool girl. T-shirt jeans simple dress up, hair tied up fresh and neat, is that one leg across the other leg bold sitting posture, let people see some big man''s breath. She held her mobile phone in her hand. If she had a cigarette, she would have been able to match the vicissitudes of Feng. "Oh, big man, I haven''t seen you for years. It''s getting more and more beautiful." Feng Shuman didn''t care about Tang Chi''s Rainbow fart at all. She glanced at Tang Chi and saw the peach she was holding. As soon as her eyes lit up, Feng Shuman ran over and said, "Oh, little peach, hold for your aunt!" Peach is the first time to see her seriously. When she was young, Feng Shuman came to see her once, but the peach at that time was too small to remember. When I saw Feng Shuman for the first time, peaches recognized her. Seeing Feng Shuman''s action, she didn''t hold her. She twisted her small body and looked to the side. "Ah..." Feng Shuman put on a pretentious sigh, Tang Chi said with a smile: "I''m not familiar with you now. I''m ready to go to the university after graduation." Feng Shuman bitter face: "fortunately, admitted to a university, and, that university has the subject of E-sports!! Do you know about E-sports? It''s just for playing games. Ha ha ha ha ha ha. My parents didn''t know that there was a gold major so worthy of me. I was in the ecstasy of entering the University. " Tang Chi: "it''s Are schools so strong now? " "Of course." Feng Shu man white one eye: "take the child to take more, also did not have the insight? Now the development is changing with each passing day. What''s impossible? My father will be a woman who wants to win the championship in the video games Tang Chi: "bulls and bulls. Come on, when you win the championship, I''ll buy the whole page to blow rainbow farts for you." Feng Shuman was overjoyed: "go, go, go!" Tang Chi plays with the child and Feng Shuman for a while, and the peach gradually becomes familiar with Feng Shuman. With her careless character, she is still very popular with peach, at least willing to let her hold it. When Feng Shuman left, he also gave peach a big red envelope, saying that he made money by helping others practice on behalf of the game. *** on the day of his marriage with sang, Tang Chi took peaches and Gu Linzheng, and his family flew to Italy. When he arrived at the scene, Tang Chi knew that hesang really stepped on the dog. Shiyun Cough, cough, just like Tang Chi. The bridegroom is the Italian man Tang Chi met at the beginning. He is the successor of an old local family. He has a lot of money, to say nothing else. The wedding scene is very luxurious, not worse than the battle between Gu Linye and saiwenwen. Tang Chi holds the baby to Gu Linzheng. Although the Gu family and the Italian family are not very familiar, Gu Linzheng still met a lot of acquaintances at the wedding site, and people came to talk with him constantly. He was a bit busy for a while, so Tang Chi simply went to see hesang. Italian wedding customs are different from those in China. Before the wedding, Tang Chi, as a special person, met Hesan who was dressing up. Every bride is the most beautiful when she gets married. And sang more mature than before, wearing a wedding dress, all over the body is filled with happiness halo, such happiness, is not camouflage out. So don Chi Dun time, it feels like all the things have been unloaded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 "I think life is really wonderful." He sang was laughing. Her eyes were crooked like a crescent moon. She said, "I never thought I would marry an Italian man at the beginning." Actually, I already knew. Tang Chi recited silently in her heart, but she still laughed happily for he sang: "this is your happiness, it must be yours, and it can''t run away." And sang smile, a little thought: "I want to tell you something, you don''t be scared." Tang Chi was stunned: "what?" "In fact, at that time..." "I was under a lot of pressure at that time, and Qu Xingkai," he said Now when I mention Qu Xingkai, he and sang are calm as if they mentioned a stranger. They have no emotion: "I''m really disillusioned about the KTV thing. But when I met you, I felt as if I had known you for a long time. I was a little bit dependent on you. The most important thing is that you are very kind to me No one would refuse to be treated well by others, especially Hesan at that time. Tang Chi "At that time, I almost thought I fell in love with you. It was the kind of normal love between men and women..." He sang''s words made Tang Chi''s scalp feel numb. However, he thought that people were going to get married now. He felt numb and farted. She soon relaxed, only to be surprised: "I But a girl "Later I figured it out. I just wanted to rely on it. But now I know that I don''t need it. As long as someone supports me, I don''t want to go to extremes." And sang smile very happy: "I like you is true, after all, we are good friends, but now I also love my husband, that time also thank you for enlightening me." "You''re welcome." Tang Chi waved his hand and laughed: "I just can''t stand Qu Xingkai''s scum." They looked at each other with sincere and happy smiles. Later, they never mentioned Qu Xingkai again. The wedding is about to start. The bride has to make preparations. Don Chi goes out first. She saw Gu Linzheng, who was politely dealing with those acquaintances. He held the child in his arms and saw Tang Chi coming out of nowhere. She said helplessly, "don''t run around. If you run away, what can I do with peaches?" "I''m going to see the bride." Tang Chi''s eyes were bright, "he sang really good-looking." At the beginning of the wedding, they sat in the first row of seats to watch the ceremony. The wedding was held in the cathedral, holding her handsome and tall foreign husband with sang. Although the man''s expression was noble and indifferent, he could not deceive people by looking at the warmth of he sang. Maybe all the previous tests belong to her. Everyone will have a final home. Tang Chi looks at hesang. She holds and smiles at the bride''s peach, clasping her fingers with Gu Linzheng. Looking at all this, she said softly, "brother Zheng, I think the best thing I''ve ever had in my life is to meet you and be with you. I feel very happy." The man picked his eyebrows slightly. He held Tang Chi''s fingers tightly, and the smile on his lips was gentle and intoxicating. He said, "me too. No matter where you meet me, you will be happy. " He clenched Tang Chi''s hand, and there was a bell ringing above the church. The pigeons scattered and flew away. That is the final sound of happiness. (end of text) 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Some headaches. Well When Tang Chi woke up from some trance state of mind, he felt his head hurt. It''s like stretching a tendon. I feel uncomfortable everywhere. "Why? Wake up, wake up! The trough is awake at last "Awake?" There were two noisy voices echoing in Tang Chi''s ears. She opened her eyes and saw a strange and familiar face. A face close to the middle-aged man. Strangeness is that Tang Chi is sure that he has never seen this man in his previous life, but he is familiar with his name subconsciously in his mind. Fang CangMao, her agent. Her pupils shrank in an instant, and she felt frightened subconsciously. Who is this? Because of panic, she directly reached out and pushed Fang CangMao away. "Bang", because of subconscious resistance, made a little more strength, but at most pushed people away, but Fang CangMao was caught off guard and was directly pushed by Tang Chi and fell to the ground. "Lying trough!" Fang CangMao called out and scolded: "Tang Chi, you are crazy. How strong you are, don''t you have to force me to break this old bone!" Tang Chi didn''t expect that she would push people down. Her mind was in chaos. Many things overlapped. She felt a pang of pain in her brain, but she still subconsciously apologized: "yes I''m sorry. " She was obviously apologizing, but with a soft voice of panic, she grabbed the quilt and opened a pair of big eyes to look at Fang CangMao. She looked extremely scared. It was as if she had been bullied. Fang Cang Mao said: Cheng ZHENGBO, manager of the club: Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the bright fear. "Doctor, doctor Fang CangMao quickly ran outside, calling for the doctor at the same time, the voice contains incomparable panic. Cheng ZHENGBO looked at Tang Chi with a sad look: "it''s over It''s over Fortunately, I just won the ukg championship. Otherwise, what should I do? " What they said made Tang Chi at a loss, but she seemed to understand. There is a huge strange memory in her mind, which is intertwined with all the things she has always known. Tang Chi can''t believe it. Why does she look like Become someone else? Facing the completely strange, glorious and different personalities of different life, she almost suspected that her brain began to be abnormal, resulting in personality split. So that she was completely in place. When the doctor came in, Cheng ZHENGBO sighed to Fang CangMao: "I said you have nothing to do. Why do you drink? She got drunk and bumped into the table. Now, her brain is out of order! " Tang Chi Fang CangMao also felt the egg ache: "fake wine harms people, fake wine harms people! Still TM is not his boyfriend. She won the ukg championship, which was a big good thing on that day. As a result, she called to say that she wanted to break up. She was so angry that she drank a few more bottles of beer and became so drunk. " Is this abroad? Tang Chi looked at a group of doctors and nurses in white coats but with fair hair and blue eyes. He examined her carefully and said something in English. She has never been abroad since she was a child, and her English is not very good either. She has barely passed CET-4 or CET-6. All of them belong to those who are used to do questions. She is reluctant to understand them. But she found that these people speak English, she can clearly know what it means. Thinking of the memory in her head, she suddenly fell silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 It took Tang Chi half an hour to decide that he was Became another person. Maybe not, because it''s her own. It''s just that she belongs to parallel time and space. Tang Chi never believed in the parallel space. Now such a mysterious and unscientific thing happened to him. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. Originally, different choices really make different lives. Tang Chi was confused when he thought about this world which was fundamentally different from his own. She grew up to be cute and cute, which is very popular with her elders. Growing up in a bad environment, her personality is glutinous, not to say cowardly, is very soft, good temper, basically not angry, it seems easy to be pinched. And she never thought that she could become such an image. She is full of personality, warm, sunny and fearless. She can get the best in the world in fighting, a sport that breaks through her cognitive ability. This is another one, glorious and brilliant. Instead of the ordinary Tang Chi, who is honest and orderly according to his life path. Her only extraordinary, perhaps, is that she married Gu Linzheng. Tang Chi still has some pain in his heart when he thinks of that cold and noble man. She likes each other, but also knows that she is not worthy of each other, even so, she still extravagant hope, so in the other party put forward a year of engagement conditions, she agreed without hesitation. Now, he has become another Tang Chi, is it through? She just broke up with her boyfriend when she was two years old. She was silent at the thought. In fact, the other party does not like themselves, she should not have any nostalgia. Moreover, she missed her parents, even the same family, but Tang Chi still felt something was wrong. In the face of all this completely strange, she was a little frightened, curled up and shrank herself up. She was silent and let Fang CangMao and Cheng ZHENGBO look at it and feel really worried. "It''s a great day. How could such a thing happen..." Fang CangMao murmured to himself that Tang Chi had been completely silent since he woke up, which was far different from his previous violent temper, and even looked like Well, he looks like a frightened little rabbit. If you want to say what the biggest scam on Tang Chi is, maybe it''s not that she can fight, but that she is so fierce and has a delicate and delicate face. He also spoke softly. At first sight, he would never think she had any threat. It turns out to be a hell of a dad. If she wanted to, she could be her son for ten miles. Such a Grandmaster level existence, now is drunk accidentally hit the table, if something really happened. Fang CangMao didn''t know how to deal with the outside media. "Tang Chi..." She goes on like this also is not a matter, Fang CangMao still tentatively called her. Tang Chi raised his head timidly to prove that she was responsive, but she was so timid that she felt a kind of inexplicable panic towards the people around her, and it was strange that she wanted to pinch her face. Wipe! Such a terrible idea can not have, Fang CangMao concluded that if he pinched her, the next second lying in this hospital bed is him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "Who am I, do you remember?" Fang CangMao is just a Japanese dog. In front of the people a pair of crisp raw, white and tender. Tender clever and shriveled appearance, which has that pair of day day day and earth big man appearance. It''s lucky that ukg has finished. If it doesn''t, it will become like this, and the club will have to vomit a mouthful of blood. "Fang Fang CangMao... " She opened her mouth, or a timid look, but this address, enough square CangMao wide eyes. I know you, but don''t you call it Lao Fang? Cheng ZHENGBO quickly pointed to himself: "what about me?" Tang Chi''s pure black transparent eyes and timidly looked at Cheng ZHENGBO: "Cheng Manager. " This time, please. Tang Chi doesn''t know why she crossed over, but now she has memory. What she subconsciously thinks is that she can''t reveal the fact that she is not really Tangchi. She was afraid of being caught doing research It''s just that people''s character is hard to change. She always has a trace of fear. Although her memory is vague about the events of last night, they say that they have hit the brain, which is a ready-made reason. "I know and know." Cheng ZHENGBO breathed a sigh of relief. Fang CangMao looked up and down at Tang Chi: "it''s OK to know. It''s estimated that I hit my brain. I''m not awake. Maybe it''s better to slow down for a period of time. Anyway, didn''t the doctor say it was all right? " Tang Chi The brain, after all, is illusory. After all, it was knocked. Otherwise, it would not have been sent directly to the hospital last night. Fang CangMao also tentatively asked: "then do you remember that you won the ukg championship?" Tang Chi nodded slowly, and Fang CangMao smacked his lips with some regret: "I thought if she couldn''t remember, I would take her prize money by a name." Cheng ZHENGBO: You are not afraid that she will beat you and call you dad when she recovers When he had a lot of money, he suddenly remembered that he had won a lot of money! Ok A lot of money! She has never seen so much in her life, 20 million US dollars, or US dollars. When she thought about the international exchange rate between US dollars and Chinese currency, she almost fainted. Why is she so powerful! It has to be said that the personality is different, but Tang Chi envies and worships the original body of her for the first time. She didn''t know that she could still be so capable and could make so much money by playing games. I just don''t know why I''m here now, and I don''t know where I went originally. Did I cross over to myself? Cheng ZHENGBO filmed Tang Chi: "you don''t have to worry. Now our club will help you deal with the follow-up matters of the hospital. In addition, if you win the game, our club will give you an extra 20 million yuan, but this money is not US dollars. It''s Chinese currency. You''re not feeling well now. We''ll help you with the follow-up. There''s no need to worry about the media. When you leave the hospital, we''ll take you back to China. " Tang chi dizzy nod, she was tens of millions of hit muddled. The biggest sum she had ever seen in her life was just a few thousand dollars. Although the married family has a lot of money, she has just got married There is no consciousness of a rich family or wife at all. Seeing her so easy to handle, Fang CangMao and Cheng ZHENGBO are really not sure. This is hit where, memory is still ah, how character is a little soft? Don''t you think you''re in a daze, haven''t you responded? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 The news of Tang Chi''s accident still came back to China. She had just finished the ukg, and it was a time when people all over the world were very enthusiastic about Carnival. But now something happened and the interview was unacceptable. Tang''s father and mother, who were far away in China, were informed that they were going to come to the United States to see Tang Chi. However, Fang CangMao made a call to report his safety. He was relieved to know that he was OK and would be back soon. Tang Fu has always been flying, so he didn''t come to Tangchi''s competition. Anyway, my daughter''s competition has never been lost since I was young. There is nothing good to see and it''s not fresh. Make sure nothing is nothing, but we still need to follow up for a few days. These days, in addition to Fang CangMao, there are other people to take care of her, and there are many people to visit her. Some are foreign players, some are club members, some are presidents and so on. Tang Chi has never been in touch with these things in her life, and only occasionally heard about the fighting world. Now these big men are close at hand, but they still flatter themselves. She feels that they are not true. However, she knows that there is a big gap between her character and her original Tang Chi. Even if she has broken her brain as a reason, she is still habitually seldom speaking, and it is better to deal with it with silence. At this time, Fang CangMao looked at Tang Chi and sighed. After tax deduction, the ukg champion''s bonus was handed out, so she didn''t dare to use a lot of money. The gains and losses were directly transferred to Tang mu, which would make her burden much less. But even so, she was not short of money. This body from small to most have a lot of pocket money, are made by her own. It''s really amazing. Tang Chi lamented that all of them were one person. Could the gap be so big? "Do you still have a headache?" Fang CangMao cut the fruit for Tang Chi. She really bumped her head these days. Anyway, she would have a headache occasionally. From time to time, she would lie down and rest. So Fang CangMao asked her to stay in hospital for more observation. Tang Chi shook his head. Fang CangMao cut the apple and handed it to her. After she took it, she said politely, "thank you." Nice and soft. Fang Cang Mao said: It''s normal to say thank you. It''s her tone He was cautious and hesitant: "are you Is it too exciting to be your ex boyfriend? " If Tang Chi''s ex boyfriend is not a thing, if he says his mother doesn''t agree, he just doesn''t agree. This trash! Tang Chi is a fighter, not a murderer. Is she afraid of domestic violence? Although there is a risk But Tang Chi usually looks like He''s a good man. The idea of this in Fang CangMao''s heart is still some lack of strength. In the final analysis, Tang Chi is not a woman enough. At this moment, Tang Chi suddenly has some changes, and his tone is softened a lot. Is it because he was stimulated by that bastard ex boyfriend? "Well?" Tang Chi was still stunned for a moment. Then she thought of her ex boyfriend and said, "ah," I If it was not for Fang CangMao''s mention, she would not remember. The main reason is that he has never been involved. In addition, Tang Chi, who has a body, is not very close to this ex boyfriend in my memory. He has only been holding hands for such a long time. When he broke up, Tang Chi was not much sad, just a little melancholy. So she was naturally less impressed. But now, Tang Chi realized that it was a good excuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 "Yes..." Tang Chi hesitated. Because she is not good at lying, she stutters: "I may not be gentle enough, so change it..." Although the original Tang Chi''s temper did not look gentle, a bit like a smear, but now it has been replaced by her, she has no way. She really can''t learn Tang Chi''s character. Character is engraved in the bones of a person. It is not easy to change if there is no major change. She will try to adapt to the tone and style of speaking from childhood to adulthood. At this moment, Tang Chi can only use this reason. Fortunately, she has memories. "How dare that son of a bitch don''t think you are gentle enough?" Fang CangMao angrily patted big leg: "has he ever seen his own virtue? If you don''t have to worry about food and clothing in your life, if you don''t have the consciousness to marry you, will he be able to marry a better one than you? " Tang Chi After all, he has been together for so long. Fang CangMao treats Tang Chi as his daughter. His daughter is despised by others. Isn''t he poking his father''s heart? They didn''t dislike the little white face, who dared to despise the fighting queen? The ex boyfriend carried a pot on his back, and Tang Chi was a little ashamed. However, in memory, her boyfriend also insinuated that Tang Chi''s temper was not like that of ordinary women. In fact, Tang Chi thinks that the original owner is a reasonable person, just because she practices fighting, she has a straight temper and is lively and outgoing. However, she especially likes to get along with such people and has no pressure. Especially if she is so powerful and can make money, why don''t you like it? But fortunately, Fang CangMao believed this reason, and he made a special addition to what he said. Anyway, the management of Tang Chi''s club believed that Tang Chi was trapped in love. She is also very silent Tang Chi lives in VIP ward. She is the fighting queen. Naturally, she can''t treat her badly. But this VIP room is a double room. Mainly good single rooms are generally provided for very serious patients to live in, Tang Chi, this is not necessary. But she didn''t stay for two days, and another person came into the ward, which almost scared her out of her soul. One of the patients who lived in the hospital was hung with one leg. It seemed that he had hurt his leg. He was very free and easy. When he was pushed by the doctor, he was still playing with his mobile phone as if nothing had happened. Tang Chi, who had been sleeping, was awakened by such a movement. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the people in the next hospital bed. There is no way to describe that moment of astonishment. Because this person is Gu Linye, the brother of Gu Linzheng she married. Although she was married in another world, Tang Chi, who was ready to meet no one in the world, ran into Gu Linye in a flash of surprise. Her wake-up gaze also attracted Gu Linye''s attention. Instead of scorn and ridicule in Tang Chi''s memory, he turned his eyes and turned his body a little: "Hey, ah, I know you. You are the champion of ukg this year, Tang Chi? Fight queen, cow Even with some admiration. Tang Chi When Gu Linye was so kind to her, she felt frightened for a moment. But in Gu Linye''s eyes, that is, the girl on the opposite side has a pair of rabbit like innocent eyes, looking at him as if surprised. It looks innocent and lovely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Seeing that Tang Chi didn''t speak, Gu Linye continued to ask, "Why are you in hospital? Too much injury after the game? " Tang Chi opened his mouth astringently, his voice waxy and soft: "I bumped my head when celebrating." "Oh?" Gu Linye raised his eyebrows, which made Tang Chi subconsciously retract into the quilt. The quilts were pulled up a little, only showing a pair of eyes, which made Tang Chi feel timid. Well, it doesn''t match the nickname of the fighting queen? But he had heard of Tang Chi, otherwise he could not recognize it at once. That is to say, there is a big gap between her appearance and her fighting. Looking at the innocent rabbit at this moment, maybe one hand can make Gu Linye beat back to the furnace and rebuild it. Suddenly, there was a steady sound of footsteps outside. Someone pushed open the door of the hospital bed, and his tall and straight body stepped into the door. It also brought a gust of cool strong wind. It seemed that the cold air swept through the whole space. The beautiful facial features had cool thin eyebrows, which made Tang Chi stunned for a moment. "I hit my leg when I was racing with someone. Gu Linye, you are really capable. I''m impressed." Memory of the familiar and pleasant cold voice, with his noble childe''s elegant and precious, but also as cold as he showed. When he said the marriage agreement, it was so cold and thin, as if every word that overflowed from his mouth was full of heartless rhythm. Tang Chi didn''t expect to meet him so directly, as if he were stupid. More, it is a kind of heart, light, unspeakable sour taste. When Gu Linye saw his elder brother coming, he sighed, "can I be blamed? You have to blame Jon for driving without eyes. Thanks to our poor speed in the city, otherwise... " "Or I''ll see your portrait." Gu Linzheng''s words were extremely rare and mean. Gu Linye was a little angry: "you curse me!" Gu Linzheng doesn''t pay attention to him. He glances at Tang Chi in the next hospital bed. When Tang Chi sees his eyes sweeping over, he suddenly bumps into each other''s eyes. She subconsciously turns her head and dares not to look at her again. She is not Tang Chi, can not show any flaws, she can not show Gu Linzheng familiar eyes. But still nervous, nervous she subconsciously bit his fingertip. Her reaction did not attract Gu Linzheng''s attention. The man just raised his hand and looked at his wristwatch. "You''ve delayed my work for an hour. Next time, I don''t want you to do something like this again, or you''ll go back to China." He said this, turned and left. When Tang Chi heard that he was gone, he felt a sigh of relief, but he was also very sad. It''s really sad. After all, when she got married, she really liked it. Now crossing is a blow in the head, as if waking her up again. It''s probably impossible for that man to fall in love with any girl. It''s the same in any world. "Hello..." Gu Linye suddenly called her and Tang Chi turned to see him. In contrast, although Gu Linye didn''t like her, she was able to face it calmly. "Do you have a boyfriend?" This sentence almost made Tang Chi have a phantom hearing. She has a choking feeling: "me?" "Yes Gu Linye seems to be interested in Tang Chi, but he even smiles: "it''s OK to have a boyfriend. Do you want to consider me?" He hasn''t dated Tang Chi yet, so he''s interested. Tang Chi She knew that Gu Linye was always casual in the relationship between men and women, but she didn''t expect to be so casual. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 If it is Tangchi, what will you answer? She may be a little embarrassed to face these things, but now she is facing Gu Linye. Tang Chi is still very decisive: "no......" Gu Linye frowns, he always has a reason for this natural. After all, in the matter of men and women, generally like his appearance and identity, it is a large number of women rushed up, basically did not eat a closed door. Of course, after all, Tang Chi is the other party. He doesn''t think there is any incredible, but he just asks, "you have a boyfriend?" Tang Chi shook his head slowly, thinking that I had been your sister-in-law, even if not in the same world heart this can not pass. Besides, what she likes is his brother Gu Linzheng. Don Chih whispered, "I don''t like you." She rarely refuses so clearly, but she can''t be careless about love. "It doesn''t matter..." Gu Linye, who is too thick in face, is not concerned: "we can slowly, I know that we are the first time to meet, you are not familiar with it and normal, know, first from friends?" Tang Chi frowned: "no......" Actually, she doesn''t like Gu Linye. Because Gu Linye doesn''t like her. Because he obviously dislikes the attitude, Tang late is not catching up with the dirty, of course, there is no good feeling for Gu Linye. He now asked her so casually if she had a boyfriend. The frivolous tone of her character was naturally unacceptable. "You have a big shelf." Gu Linye sneered, but it was not good to say anything with Tang Chi. Don late this obviously not accept, he still die not to put up the face? But what he thought, suddenly looked at Tang Chi and said, "you should not be looking at my brother?" Brother thakshi, Gu Linye, is still clear. As long as you see him, a woman can fall in love with him every minute. Shouldn''t you be interested in it at a glance? Tang Chi really likes Gu Linzheng, but it is because of another world. Now, there are some incredible things that Tang Chi will not say. And this is not her body, she will be restrained any more, besides, the body and Gu family have no connection. Even if I met Gu Linye now, it was an accident. Tang replied with a sullen voice: "No." She is a little worried, now this body has crossed into her body, so she just married Gu Linzheng how to do? Gu Linzheng is quite cold in her impression. The original owner seems to be unable to accept such a person. She is very angry. What should happen to the bleeding event? She is afraid that Tang late will beat Gu Linzheng Thinking of this, she did not want to open again, and then buried her head into the quilt, some inexplicable melancholy. Gu Linye saw Tang Chi, some suspicious, but thinking that the woman resolutely refused his attitude, the heart cold hum, and did not talk to her. Tang later stayed in the ward for a few days. After the doctor checked that there was no big obstacle, Fang CangMao went through the procedure of discharge for her. She would not say hello to Gu Linye when she left. Now, she should not miss her marriage to Gu Linzheng, but think about how to face the parents with body. Although they are all the same parents, it is a different world. She sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Fang CangMao sent her back to Moyang city. Her parents came to pick her up. That pair of parents who are always amiable in memory, father likes to tease her, mother is more meticulous, is the absolute backbone at home. Tang Chi, who originally felt that he would not adapt to it, found that his heart fell to the ground in an instant after seeing his father and mother. Parents or the parents, no matter what time and space, will not change. These are her parents. "Dad, mom." Seeing Tang''s father and mother, Tang Chi still showed a smile. She returned home today, dressed in casual casual casual clothes, temperament seems to be much softer than before. Tang Fu immediately worried directly said: "this is the brain is really damaged?" Tang Chi Tang''s mother said to his father: "how can you talk? Even if her brain is really damaged, what do you say? " Tang Chi The parents are still the parents, and they have not changed. But at the same time there is a rare warmth and nature. She said with a smile: "Mom, I was just accidentally hit, nothing serious." Fang CangMao also echoed: "don''t worry, we all let the hospital check in detail, there is no problem at all, healthy and healthy back." It''s because the blow of lovelorn is a little big. It''s hard to say such a small thing. When he got home, Tang Chi saw the bedroom in his memory, but his style was a little different, so he stayed in a daze. Outside, Cang Mao whispered about Tang Chi''s breakup, and then she heard Tang Fu''s sad and indignant voice: "son of a bitch, I don''t think our family is too late. What a blind dog''s eye!" Tang mother also see open point: "points on the division." They didn''t care much about Tang Chi''s Association. The main reason was that Tang Chi didn''t bring it home. They only saw a picture. They were open-minded and did not worry about Tang Chi''s marriage. In addition, there must be many people chasing her. Naturally, they would not worry about this. Tang Chi heard Tang''s father and mother''s words and laughed. No matter which world, she has a good parents who think for her and don''t give her pressure. With Tang Chi''s own memory, she is not unfamiliar with all these things, but inevitably has a mysterious feeling. With the official completion of the ukg competition, Tang Chi now says she has nothing to do, and she doesn''t have to go back to the university to learn those professional knowledge. For a moment, the whole person felt relaxed a lot. She has no talent for reading, and her relationship with her roommate is just so. In fact, Han Tian and Saiwen are not bad, but they may never meet again. Although he made a lot of money, Tang Chi felt that he didn''t earn it himself. He felt constrained. After staying at home for a few days, the club asked her what she thought. She thought about it. According to Tang Chi''s original meaning, she honestly expressed her opinion: "I want to retire." Ukg is already the highest honor in the fighting world, and Tang Chi has won the Grand Slam. According to her plan, she is to prepare for retirement. Naturally, she will follow this requirement. Although the club has some regrets, after all, Tang Chi''s commercial value is also very high, but she herself is going to retire now. The club can''t say anything about it, and it will be announced soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 The news of Tang Chi''s retirement naturally caused many fans'' regret. She is now 23, which is not too difficult age, or golden time, everyone thinks she can still play. However, from her standpoint, she has won all the Grand Slams in the fighting world, even the supreme glory of the ukg championship, which is really nothing to pursue. She has played for so long that she can retire. Tang Chi really appreciated the amazing popularity of being a popular man. She saw that the news about herself on Weibo hot search was ranked first, and many fans expressed their regret. For a time, she felt a little trance and unreal. She was originally an ordinary girl. Could she have such a powerful ability, and even live a different life? Stay for a few days, she has gradually accepted all of her own, just do not know whether she can return to the original world, full of confusion and unknown. In addition, she has changed a lot in recent days. Her temperament is much more silent than before. Tang Fu thinks that it is the fault of that little son of a bitch. If it wasn''t for the help of Tang''s mother, she would like to call him and scold him. The mother of Tang also felt uneasy, so she discussed with Tang Chi and said, "anyway, we haven''t done anything recently. Shall we go to the imperial capital for a period of time? After so many years of training, it''s time for you to relax, or we can travel abroad? I heard that there is a famous Gukong temple in the capital of the emperor. It''s very effective. We''ll go to the temple and pay homage to it Tang Chi didn''t hesitate. He just nodded. Think of it later, Gu family people in the imperial capital. But now it''s useless to think about it. The gap between the family care people and her is very big. She knows that even if the body is excellent now, it can''t be enough to care for the family. It was an accident that he married Gu Linzheng at the beginning. Now that there is no accident in this world, Tang Chi will not think about some things that are not. At the beginning, she agreed to marry Gu Linzheng, and the other party''s conditions were very clear. Because of the love in her heart, she accepted the one-year marriage agreement. Maybe it''s wishful thinking. But in the end, there are still some ideas, night toss, the last sigh, the early morning just drowsy sleep in the past. Tang Chi didn''t feel well when he got up in the morning, but he had to fly with his family in the early morning. This is to go far away, Tang Fu finally beat his wife, had to accept the challenge of the plane. Now the conditions are good, Tang''s mother has not wronged them, sitting in the first class cabin, the service is still considerate, but when Tang Fu got on the plane, his face turned white to the naked eye. Two hands tightly grasp the armrest of the chair, the body is particularly tight, and with a trembling tone of voice asked: "are we going to fly later? Isn''t it? " Tang''s mother felt a big headache: "just take a plane. Don''t make it as if you want to go to the execution ground, OK? It will be all right. " She coaxes patiently, and Tang Chi can''t help crying and laughing. She was also airsick at the beginning, but she got used to it later. In addition, the body often flies around the country and abroad, so she has been used to it for a long time. Tang Fu, after all, is a psychological obstacle. It''s useless to persuade him. The stewardess walked back and forth for several times, noticed this special guest and asked Tang Fu whether he needed help with a perfect smile. Tang Fu''s teeth were going to tremble: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 After all, it was the first time to fly. He was really afraid. Later, when the plane went up into the air, Tang Fu was even more frightened and shivered. The heart felt that the plane that started to take off stopped. He felt a tremor all over him, dizziness, nausea, and all kinds of feelings came. The next thing I did was throw up. Tang Chi was frightened and worried. Even the first time I saw the flight attendants in such a hurry, I had to deal with them. Finally arrived at the imperial capital, when the plane landed at that moment, Tang Fu''s heart was finally relieved. He almost had tears in his eyes: "it landed unexpectedly!" Tang''s mother: What did the crow''s mouth think about all the time? When he was about to get off the plane, a stewardess came over and said to Tang Chi, "Chi Huang, can I sign with you?" Tang Chi was stunned. She forgot that the body was a public figure and it was normal to be recognized. She had a soft smile on her face and said, "OK." After receiving the pen and work card from the stewardess, she signed her name. In fact, the stewardess were a little surprised. She took care of Tang Chi''s appearance on the fighting platform. Unexpectedly, she was still such a cute girl in private. Her voice and smile were so soft. Is this contrast popular now? Looking at each other''s clever appearance, the stewardess want to touch her head. Stop. This is the late emperor! The queen of fighting with a punch from countless men! However, her attitude is so kind and friendly, and the stewardess are very excited when she receives the signature. When I got off the plane, I laughed at Tang Chi very brightly. When they arrived at the imperial capital, they lived in the room that had been reserved for a long time. Fang CangMao and they all lived in the imperial capital. They sent Tang Chi back to their hometown and left. Now they know that Tang Chi has come to the imperial capital, they also ask Tang Chi to take her family and go to his home for dinner. The relationship between Fang CangMao and Tang Chi has always been good, so Tang Chi thought about it and agreed. It''s just that they have to go inside the temple first. Tang Fu, who had a night''s rest in the hotel, was relieved. He was very sad when he thought that he would have to take a plane to go home in the future. On the way to the temple, he said that he wanted to make a wish that he would not get airsick. Tang''s mother said that''s where he''s going. Tang Chi feels happy with the warmth and daily life between her parents. Wherever she is, she thinks it is most important for her family to be happy. At the foot of the mountain, Tang''s mother said that in order to show their sincerity, they must climb the mountain to worship. Tang Fu and Tang Chi couldn''t refute the opinions of Tang''s mother, so they agreed. In the past, Tang Chi was a little afraid of mountain climbing. She was not strong enough, so she didn''t like these climbing activities. However, she did not feel tired for an hour. Sure enough, Tang Chi, who has been training for more than ten years, is totally incomparable with her original body. The journey up the mountain is about an hour, and we are about to see the dawn of revolution. Tang Fu was tired, his back was aching, and he was panting. He thought that he was a middle-aged man who was running five years old. How much physical strength could he have? It was the Buddha''s pity to be able to follow him. "There''s something wrong with your skull. Squeeze you. Mom?" "I''ll squeeze you. Why don''t you accept it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 At that moment, there was a quarrel. Tang Chi looked for his voice. It turned out that the way up the mountain was narrow, and the steps were slightly steep. People walked cautiously. Both sides have not been cut, many are slope stone walls, people will be accidentally squeezed out will be thrown. Two men were so crowded together. They said that one man accidentally squeezed into the other when he went up the mountain. He almost pushed him to the edge and fell down. It made people angry. The two men scolded each other here. It''s OK for them to scold, but the key is to block in the middle of the road, which seriously affects the way people in the back go up the mountain. In the complaints of tourists, the two people only quarreled a few words, then began to fight. It doesn''t matter if they fight. The key is that they are right in front of Tang Fu and Tang''s mother. When the fight starts, they push and push Tang Fu, who is panting nearby, almost falls out of the safety fence. Next to it is a steep cliff. "My mother Tang Fu was scared, thanks to Tang Chi''s quick eye and quick hand, he didn''t squeeze him down. Even Tang''s mother almost changed her face. There was an old woman on the ladder below him, who was shaking accidentally. Tang Chi pulled it and both of them came back. A tragedy was avoided. When the two men saw the fight, they almost implicated two elderly men. They looked at each other with some guilty feelings. They stopped fighting and left in a hurry. Leave behind the tourists scold the heaven and earth. "Something''s wrong. Fight in these places." "There''s a bag in my head!" In a scolding voice, the old woman who was pulled also made a false alarm and said thanks to Tang Chi: "little girl, thank you." If she just fell out, the key is that she is old. If she falls, it will be wonderful. This is the way to worship Buddha. Tang Chi''s eyes bent into a crescent moon, a soft smile: "mother-in-law, easy for it, you have nothing good." Unexpectedly, the old woman took a look at Tang Chi, and suddenly she said with a mysterious smile: "the little girl is new here, don''t you feel uneasy?" Tang Chi stopped and almost didn''t understand the old woman''s meaning. Tang Fu nodded his head and said, "this is the first time we''ve come here to worship Buddha. Isn''t it a little nervous?" The old woman just smiles, then pats Tang Chi on the shoulder and walks forward. Although she looks very old, she can still climb the mountain and walk very fast. Anyway, they can''t catch up with Tang Fu. Tang Chi felt that there was something wrong with her words. Subconsciously, she chased after her parents. She asked the old woman, "mother-in-law, what did you mean by that remark just now?" The old woman just grinned: "some things don''t have to be understood. If you saved me today, I''ll remind you. Once you have come, you will be at ease. What you want is nothing but stability. Every soul has its destiny. " This made Tang Chi confused at that time. What the old woman said clearly meant something. She thought that it was very unscientific to travel through, but she didn''t expect that this old woman was also a very unscientific person! She was reminding Tang Chi what she was doing, but she walked very fast and waved to Tang Chi. Obviously, she was not allowed to chase him. She lowered her head, a little silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 When you get to the temple, you can see the popularity of the temple. Tang Chi was going to act together with his parents, but they had other goals. They asked Tang Chi to go to the main temple to ask for the autograph. She looked at the long queue, silent. Later, I still stood in line. In fact, she did not know what to ask for. When she knelt down in front of the Buddha''s statue and prayed, she thought of the old woman''s words. She didn''t know why. She felt as if she had a kind of unstable mood in her heart. It seems that I have accepted my fate. I feel like I can''t go back. What else can she ask for? She thought for a long time, long to the back of the people are urging, just began to shake with the sign. If the Buddha is really spiritual, he will bless her to be safe and smooth in another world. If you really can''t go back, hope to find their own happiness, or this life is so good to live. she is not a person who has a lot of revenge, and her demands are very simple. She picked up a piece that had fallen out of the barrel and went towards the place where it was undone. There was still a long line, but when she passed by, a monk with a kind eyebrow called her and asked mildly, "girl, what are you asking for?" The consciousness of a word: "Tang Leng life." "For life?" He Shang looked at her with a little deep meaning and held out his hand: "you will sign to me." Tang Chi gives him the signature. He goes to the place where he understands the signature, enters the signing room and takes out the signature. "Good luck, this is a sign." The monk will sign the text to her, the above words are all good intentions, but Tang Chi does not understand the meaning, and some confused way: "I do not understand." "Peace, prosperity and prosperity." The monk smiles and explains these words to her. Tang Chi''s heart is shocked, and then a smile appears on his lips. It looks like the most beautiful peach blossom, which is full of its own charm. "Thank you, master." As soon as she left, a few tourists saw Tang Chi''s behavior of going through the back door in an open and aboveboard manner. They quickly gave the sign to the monk. The monk waved his hand: "ah, I don''t know how to sign it." "Nonsense, we just saw you sign for that girl. Master, why do you say you don''t know how to sign?" Tourists are dissatisfied, "what''s so strange about that girl? Do you still make differential treatment?" The monk closed his hands, "Amitabha, of course, it''s different. It''s rare to meet her once in a hundred years. She''s a VIP customer." Tourist:.... " Nima VIP. How about VIP in a temple? Tang Chi happily took the signature to go to his parents. As a result, he did not meet people everywhere, only saw tourists coming and going back and forth. She could only make a phone call, but she couldn''t get through for half a day. Maybe it''s too noisy for parents to hear the alarm. She can only find a free place to wait for them. There are a lot of places selling snacks outside. Even if it is a Buddhist place, people also want a good meal. She bought a bowl of ice powder and ate it. Suddenly, she heard a strange voice: "Oh, Tangchi?" The voice was gloomy. She turned her head and looked at it. It was Gu Linye. Tang Chi She put the ice powder in her mouth, stupefied for a moment, and asked, "yes, what can I do for you?" How can you meet Gu Linye in the temple. The key is that the man came to the temple even though, still wearing sunglasses, a very arrogant appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 "You still come to the temple to pray for God and Buddha. What do you want?" He picked up his chin and swept his eyes. Then he saw Tang Chi holding a signature in his hand. "Oh Do you want to sign? Let me see what this is. " Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out and grab it. This behavior was taken for granted without consciousness. Tang Chi, of course, subconsciously avoided it: "what are you doing?" She frowned, but her voice was not threatening. However, after all, he is still used to this body. Now Tang Chi has a little bit of directness that he didn''t quite have before. For example, if she had met such a thing before, she would have been a little panicked. "Just have a look." Gu Linye didn''t expect Tang Chi to react so much. He also showed Tang Chi his signature: "you see, I asked for a signature." When Tang Chi looked at it, the end of the signature was written: fierce. Tang Chi She couldn''t help laughing, and there was a hint of schadenfreude. Gu Linye? It seems normal, too. But Tang Chi still moved his eyes: "what''s the relationship between you and me?" The girl in front of her is delicate and soft, and her voice doesn''t have any threat. It seems that people can''t stop trying to hold it. It aroused Gu Linye''s desire to tease her more and more. He lifted his chin. "Show me your signature?" Tang Chi shook his head and moved the signature away. "I depend on you to see mine, but don''t you show me yours?" Gu Linye, who lives to this day, has always been obedient to others. This makes Tang Chi feel amused. He has the idea of robbing him. After all, it must be interesting to tease such a soft and cute girl to see her angry appearance for a long time. Of course, people''s brains don''t think when they are impulsive. At this moment, Gu Linye seems to have forgotten. He''s a world-class fighter champion. At the moment when he snatched the autograph from Tang Chi''s hand, Tang Chi''s body almost made an instinctive reaction. She pushed her hard, and Gu Linye fell directly on the stone pillar beside the temple. He did not expect Tang Chi''s strength at all, and Gu Linye was unprepared. At the moment when his body hit the stone pillar, he felt that all his internal organs seemed to move in an instant, and his throat was a little fishy and sweet. He could also hear his back hitting the stone pillar with a dull "bang". This moment is no longer teasing, but is called death. Tourist:.... " He was stunned. Tang Chi She was stunned, too. After all, she underestimated the ability of this body. Gu Linye was pushed by her, and now he hit the stone pillar. It took a long time to hold his arm to stabilize his body and let out a grunt. The main reason is that he is two meters away from the stone pillar, which means that Tang Chi''s push directly pushed him two meters away from the stone pillar. If he had not hit the stone pillar, he would not have stopped. Gu Linye pointed to Tang Chi in agony: "you..." Your heart is so vicious. Tang Chi panicked, and the whole person was flustered: "I, I, I I didn''t mean to, I was just instinctive... " She didn''t even know what to do. This scene falls into the eyes of Gu Linzheng, who has come to look for Gu Linye in the distance. The tourists were so shocked by the scene that Gu Linzheng''s appearance did not cause any fluctuation. He crossed the crowd and stood in front of Tang Chi. He frowned slightly: "you hit him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 The moment Tang Chi saw Gu Linzheng, the whole person was a little confused. She didn''t expect that she could meet Gu Linzheng again one day, and this time he was so real, face-to-face, he was talking to herself. He is still the same as before, that high cold breath, let others feel and he is not a world of despair. Want to close, but feel that they are not qualified to get close to him. This is the cruelest thing in the world. She thought of her marriage agreement with Gu Linzheng and saw him again. Her eyes were almost sour. Everyone has a special palpitation to the person they like, and she is no exception. In the past 20 years, Gu Linzheng was the only one who really moved her. Maybe it was because he was so excellent that she only looked at his appearance. But who will not be moved to see such Gu Linzheng? She suppressed the palpitation of the bottom of her heart and convinced herself that she was not really Tang Chi, and that she could not behave as before. Hearing the other party''s question, she forced herself to calm down and say, "no It''s not I mean, I didn''t mean to hit him. " She just gave it a little push. Who knows the explosive power of this body is really terrible. Just a moment ago, Gu Linzheng noticed that her eyes were a little strange. Seems to be some sad, and some other emotions. In fact, he knew Tang Chi. If you look at the news occasionally, you can know what kind of existence the fighting queen is. But to be honest, she is very different in reality and in the game. Gu Linye coughed a few times, came over and complained: "I just want to tease you. Are you so poisonous?" He thought that Tang Chi was the fighting queen. Many people were hanged by her to fight. She was Shi Lezhi just now, but she forgot her lethality. Tang Chi was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Gu Linzheng in her eyes. She only whispered and timidly said, "yes I''m sorry. " Gu Linye: Damn it. I couldn''t scold her when I saw her like this. When pushing him just now, it is a person who is embarrassed to continue to scold her. Gu Linye was about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, Tang Chi raised his head carefully and murmured: "who asked you to rob me of my signature..." However, in the end, she just glanced at Gu Linye and lowered her head. However, the two brothers heard this sentence clearly. Gu Linye: Hi, I''m so angry. If I want to scold, I can''t beat it. Gu Linzheng glanced at Gu Linye when he heard the speech. His voice was cold and heavy: "do you rob her?" I asked her to look at her "Can you rob other people''s things without permission?" Gu Linzheng did not mean to defend the younger brother at all. He even sneered: "you are not wronged." Gu Linye is a man of heaven and earth, so he should be taught a lesson. On the contrary, his words made Tang Chi a little nervous and said cautiously, "why don''t you go to see a doctor? I''ll pay for the medicine I''m very strong. I''m afraid you have something to do... " It is mainly because in Tang Chi''s memory, those who were beaten by her had to lie in the basic hospital for a long time. She was afraid that Gu Linye would be hurt by this push. When the time comes to settle accounts after autumn, the existence of the Gu family, which Tang family can afford. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 The Gu brothers were both silent. Gu Linzheng came to the temple with his family today to see Master yuankong. He didn''t have time to toss around with Gu Linye at the moment. He only said, "I will go to check, and there is no need for medical expenses." After that, he took Gu Linye and left. Tang Chi didn''t speak. Gu Linye was not happy: "brother, what''s the matter with you? She hit me, so it''s not natural for her to accompany me to the hospital for examination?" At that time, there will be a reason to get to know her, and then maybe they will develop? "Hit you once, and there will be a second time." Gu Linzheng''s voice is full of indifference and heartlessness: "you are such a bad temper." Gu Linye: What he said really hurt his brother''s heart. And Tang Chi behind looked at the back of Gu''s brother''s leaving, and fixed his eyes. Finally, he lowered his head and sighed soundlessly to find his parents. When they found Tang Fu and Tang mu, they held a lot of incense and said they were going to burn them. They were very happy to learn that Tang Chi had asked for a autograph. Tang''s mother also said that she would go to celebrate tonight. However, when Tang Fu went to burn with fragrance and joy, Tang''s mother still talked with Tang Chi earnestly: "Tangchi, you are now more than 20 years old. I have not been in charge of your competition for so many years. I know that you are under great pressure. Now that everything has calmed down, your own affairs should be considered carefully. You should pay attention to your personal life-long events, and try to get along with them Tang Chi pursed his lips and chuckled dryly: "but others think I''m too good at playing..." Therefore, the boys who come into contact with her will feel afraid, for fear of domestic violence after her, and Tang Chi is also a hot temper. "I don''t know what kind of character you are? Can you beat people indiscriminately? Those people just look at people with colored glasses! " Tang mother rarely sighed: "there are suitable, I will help you to see, you are interested, just look, not interested in even." She is not forced to Tangchi, but when she gets to this point, her career is successful. Of course, what she wants is family happiness. Tang Chi has just broken up with her boyfriend. It is said that she is still a little stimulated. Can Tang''s mother not worry? Tang Chi smell speech, not too much against, just slowly nodded. *** "I''m in a bit of a hurry." Mrs. Gu''s wife Qi Zhen looked at the benevolent master yuankong in front of her, and her expression was a little sad: "we''re almost three years old. We can''t control the second one. He''s the eldest one. He doesn''t have a girlfriend. Do you think I can''t worry?" Master yuankong looked at the autograph Gu Linzheng had just asked for. "Amitabha Buddha" said with a smile: "almost. It says that marriage is close." "Seriously?" Mrs. Gu''s eyes brightened. "Is marriage near?" Is it Buddha who read her sincerity and finally let her have some hope? Yuankong master nodded, but with a little deep meaning: "far in the horizon, near in front of you." "Close at hand?" Mrs. Gu is slightly stunned and subconsciously looks out. But outside is the main hall of the temple. There are a lot of people. Mrs. Gu went to see the crowd. There were few young girls. Most of them were elderly middle-aged couples. Mrs. Gu: Among so many people, is there her future daughter-in-law? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Maybe it''s bad luck. On the way down the mountain after worshipping the Buddha, Tang Fu was determined not to walk, so they rented a car down the mountain. Tang Chi also called Fang CangMao. They went down the mountain to visit Fang CangMao''s house. It''s just that when the car is on the way, a valuable car comes down from the mountain at the same time. It''s just that you can''t afford to see the brand. As soon as the driver looks in the rearview mirror, his legs are a little weak. It would be a great deal if I hit him. As a result, on the way down the mountain, a car suddenly came up, which was very fast. The driver flashed in front of him. When he subconsciously turned the steering wheel into the mountain, he hit it hard. As a result, the car hit the mountain wall with a bang. No matter how fast the luxury car behind it reacted, it was too late to avoid it. As a result, the car stopped and there was still a slight collision. "Bang." It was the driver''s heartbreak. "My God!" "Oh, my God This startling scene almost didn''t let Tang Fu jump up. Tang Chi felt a little frightened. Thanks to the inside of the mountain wall, if you fall off the road, even if you fall off the road, you will be half disabled if the car falls down. On the contrary, the car that went up the mountain was very fast. When he saw something wrong, he put oil on his feet and slipped away more quickly. "How do you drive a car?" In the luxury car behind, someone poked out his head and started to scold. The driver wanted to cry without tears and said, "I can''t blame me. I''m a bit hasty. I''m not scared by the car just now." Some people scolded the swearing person just now: "don''t say dirty words, others are not intentional, it''s good if there is no accident." Tang Chi listened to the scolding and persuading voices. She put out her head curiously, and as a result, she met Gu Linzheng, who got off to see the situation in front of her. Gu Linzheng: Tang Chi She was stunned. How could she meet him? After that, is this the third accident? However, Gu Linzheng just glanced at Tang Chi lightly, and then he looked at the collision between the two cars, and his tone was very light: "there was a collision in the front of the car. It was concave a little, and the paint fell off. He''s got a sunken back. It''s not a big problem. " Gu Linye also got out of the car. He was going to say something about the driver. However, he saw that the people in the back seat were familiar with each other. It was Tang Chi who came to have a look. "Damn it!" When he saw Tang Chi, he was startled: "your car?" Tang Chi''s embarrassed smile: "we rent..." It''s a lot of bad luck to have an accident. Even if it happens, the key is to have a head-on collision with the family car. It''s hard for Gu Linye to say. He stopped and suddenly pointed to the man in the car behind Tang Chi Chao and complained, "Mom, just her. I''ll tell you, she hit me!" Tang Chi The parents of the Tang family said: Everyone was shocked by this unexpected turn. Tang Chi quickly got out of the car and shook his head in panic: "I didn''t mean it at that time. I..." Mrs. Gu was stunned. She got out of the car and came to see Tang Chi''s appearance. She was a little surprised. Then she looked at Gu Linye and said, "who are you cheating on? The girl is so gentle that she can still beat you? Are you bullying others Gu Linye: The parents of the Tang family were surprised, but they knew the power of Tang Chi. Tang''s mother frowned and asked, "tardy, did you hit people again?" Listen to this again!! Tang Chi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "No..." Tang Chi couldn''t be flustered. Gu Linzheng said suddenly: "he grabbed her autograph by himself. She pushed Gu Linye out and hit the stone pillar subconsciously. It''s no big deal." As soon as he explained, Tang Chi looked at him in surprise. "So?" Mrs. Gu is a sensible person. When she hears the speech, she looks at Gu Linye angrily: "you have nothing to do. What are you doing to rob the signature of other girls? Do you know each other? " "She --" Gu Linye pointed to Tang Chi: "she''s amazing. Mom, the world champion of fighting "Fighting champion?" Mrs. Gu still knows about fighting, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, the little girl is the world champion in fighting. She is a little surprised. Tang''s father and mother are embarrassed to stay in the car and walk down one after another. Tang''s mother saw the dress bearing on the opposite side, and a trace of color flashed in her eyes, which was obviously not ordinary people. However, she still raised her chin toward Tang Chi: "tardy, do you apologize?" Tang Chi stood there and said, "I said it." "How about just apologizing? I''m going to the hospital - PA!" Gu Linye''s words were slapped back by Mrs. Gu, and the elegant woman''s face was full of smile: "since I apologize, even if this matter is not unreasonable, we are not so unreasonable. It is my son who is wrong first. I don''t think the car has a big problem. In that case, let''s take the car down the mountain first, OK? Listening all the time in the middle of the mountain, there are also security risks. " When they heard this, they all said good. The driver is moved not to be able to, listen to the other party does not intend to investigate the responsibility, which dare to say what. If this luxury car is to be compensated, it will be a fatal business! This matter itself is also his responsibility, not to mention the other party''s appearance of wealth and wealth, it can not be provoked. After the two sides went down the mountain, the two sides separated, and there was no possibility of any further contact. Tang Fu suddenly said: "just those three people have a very good bearing. Later, you see, do the two brothers look like the rich second generation in the legend?" Tang Chi was silent for a moment: "Dad, this still uses us to guess." Look at it! Tang''s mother said with a smile: "it''s the rich second generation that doesn''t care about our business. Their bearing is very good. It''s not unreasonable for people to have money." This sentence ended, and they never mentioned it again. Tang Chi thought that there would be no chance to meet again. In the evening, they went to Fang CangMao''s house for dinner and met Fang CangMao''s wife and son. Tang Chi and them have known each other for a long time. Tang''s parents also know that the agent has a good relationship with his daughter, and the relationship between the two families is particularly good. The mother of Tang asked Fang CangMao to help Tang Chi to see if there was a suitable candidate for the emperor. Family doesn''t need to be too rich. After all, Tang Chi is also a fighting queen. He has a lot of personal assets and is not afraid to be worthy of it. No matter where it is, as long as it is suitable for Tangchi. Fang CangMao also knew that it was inevitable for Tang Chi to face this problem after he finished the competition. Of course, he promised his parents that he would help Tang Chi find suitable candidates. Of course, he didn''t dare to tell Tang Chi about it for the time being. After all, he was afraid that Tang would find out when he was late and his hair would be pulled out by himself. His hair can no longer bear the extra burden, after all, the hairline has been retreating, which is a problem that every middle-aged man will face. Ah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Tang Chi and they went on a tour for a month. In this month, he traveled all over Europe. Tang Chi''s mood was seldom relieved. In fact, such a life is also very good, no worries, no courses, just need to worry about playing. But Tang Chi felt that she still had to find something to do. She couldn''t really lose like this. The money Tang Chi earned with his ability was not burdened. She said she planned to find a job and begin to learn some related courses without arousing the suspicion of her parents. She hasn''t figured out what job to look for. However, it is not peaceful for her to do any work like this. After thinking about it, it may be that the job of the combat hall coach is suitable for her. It just happened that there was an activity of the fighting Association. Tang Chi wanted to participate as a champion. She could not refuse and agreed. The event was in New York, and the organizers were particularly generous with Tang Chi. She stayed in the most famous hotel in New York, and arranged the highest standard presidential suite for her. But Tang Chi didn''t think he would run into Gu Linzheng in this situation. He lives in a hotel, too? When Tang Chi saw him, he was very surprised. It''s just that she thought, shouldn''t such people live in the highest standard room? Later, she thought about it carefully. What she lived in was not the top floor, but the presidential suite that could be reserved in name. However, the hotel has two floors at most. The reserved rooms are not reserved for reservation, but are arranged for super VIP customers. Seeing Gu Linzheng, her eyes flashed and her mind still fluctuated. She had to try her best not to see him. But did not expect, Gu Linzheng straight toward his side came. They took special elevators to go upstairs. When Gu Linzheng came in, he was followed by two foreign men in black sunglasses. After a closer look, Tang Chi found that Gu Linzheng was not right. His pupils were a little lax, his face was red and frightening, he had always been cold and ascetic. Now there were some signs of disintegration, and his steps were unsteady. When he came in, he put his hand directly on the wall of the elevator, and then he reluctantly stopped. The two great men who followed him stepped forward as if they were blocking Gu Linzheng. However, Tang Chi took a closer look and found that they had restrained Gu Linzheng. She was in a daze. In the process of ascending the stairs, they took out the card to brush the room on the highest floor. Gu Linzheng''s voice suddenly sounded restrained and forbearance: "help me solve them, take me to your room." He uses Chinese. Tang Chi His eyes have been red some abnormal, but also from time to time to shake his head, all like this, Tang Chi still can not see that he was drugged is too stupid. I never thought that such a bloody thing would happen to her. No, it''s Gu Linzheng. Shouldn''t he have a bodyguard when he goes out? But the two men clearly understood Chinese. When Gu Linzheng opened his mouth, they looked at Tang Chi with great vigilance. They looked at it and suddenly their face changed: "you..." The elevator arrived very quickly. When she got to Tangchi''s floor, she was soft and soft with a smile. In fact, her heart was a little empty. But Tang Chi''s fighting instinct stayed in her body. She also had memories. When the elevator door opened, Tang Chi shot at one of the big men like lightning. She acted like a ghost, and quickly and incomparably knocked down the two men directly in the elevator, and then directly half hugged Gu Linzheng, which was directly pulled out of the elevator. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Holding Gu Linzheng, her heart beat faster. She has never had such an intimate moment with Gu Linzheng. But this is Gu Linzheng from a different world. Think of this, she smile a little bitter, in fact, are the same, anyway, she can not contact the man. His breath was heavy, his eyes were scarlet, and he even smelled the fragrance of the people around him, and the restraint that he was proud of had faintly cracked. It shouldn''t have happened. The other side didn''t even think about the possible serious consequences. He is here to talk about a huge deal with the heirs of a consortium in the United States. But they want more than that. If you fail to prescribe medicine to Gu Linzheng, there may be consequences that even the consortium can''t resist. But the other side is going to gamble. Gu Linzheng did not get married. If she succeeds, even if she is pregnant with Gu''s children, then the consortium can naturally marry with Gu''s group. Even if Gu Linzheng turns his back on revenge, he has to think about it. After all, things have already happened. The inheritor is waiting on the top floor now. Gu Linzheng''s drugs are concentrated mainly on making his body lose the ability to resist, rather than impulsive. Therefore, Gu Linzheng''s calm and rational mind made him find a person who can save him. Tang Chi. The two big men beside him are top fighting experts. He can certainly deal with them at ordinary times, but now he is attacked, it is different. He never thought he would be a little excited to see a woman. It''s a timely rain from God. Why Tang Chi appeared here? He has no time to know. He only knows that this woman can save herself. Tang Chi took Gu Linzheng into his room. He told her with his last reason, "take my phone, index finger is the password to unlock, send a text message to the first number in my address book, and let him come here immediately." Even if his body is too soft to use a trace of strength, Gu Linzheng orders people to get up calm and orderly, even though he can hardly open his eyes. "Oh, oh..." Tang Chi quickly took out his mobile phone and unlocked the lock. He did not dare to delay sending a message to the first number, which was a call for help. When he finished all this, he looked up and saw that Gu Linzheng was in a coma. It should be, occasionally, an unconscious snort. He was lying on the bed with a beautiful side face, just like an angel in heaven, which attracted people to fall and yearn for. This is a good opportunity. Tang Chi should know. But She sat on the carpet beside the bed and looked at Gu Linzheng in a little silence. She has no impulse to Gu Linzheng. She is an ordinary girl. What she wants is a man who likes himself willingly. At the beginning, she married Gu Linzheng because of her impulse. In fact, she was thinking about whether it was worth it. But before she thought about it, she came across. If time is equal, the world over there should have been a month. She did not think that this body and Gu Linzheng have no contact, but still can meet. Even now two people are in a space together. In fact, it''s very good to look at it like this. Tang Chi''s smile is clever and gentle. It''s good to look at the person he likes. After a few minutes, however, the man in bed suddenly woke up. When he opened his eyes, it was not clear and bright, but even scarlet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 He wakes up the moment seems to forget what happened, he only saw the bedside Tangchi, subconsciously on her. Tang Chi was startled. Gu Linzheng''s strength was so strong that she was caught by mistake. He cheated on Tang Chi''s body, as if he was about to gnaw at Tang Chi''s neck. But at the moment of bang, Tang Chi reached his waist and lifted him away. She was surprised and angry: "Gu Linzheng, are you not awake?" This seems to be a freeze frame, Gu Linzheng''s reason quickly has a trace of return. As he looked around, his brain suddenly cracked: "I''m sorry..." Just two words, it seems to have wasted his great self-control. He didn''t expect that the medicine given by the other party was overbearing enough. It was not only a previous fan. Now, it can almost make him lose his mind. For a moment, he had an impulse to vent, including now. But the strong willpower was called back by Tang Chi, and he was deeply restrained. And obviously, if he''s upstairs with that woman now, then this time It''s over. He''s still in a bad state, and even looks terrible. Tang Chi didn''t know what he thought of. He rushed into the bathroom and drained water for him. Gu Linzheng shakes his head. His body instinctive impulse makes him unable to control it. Especially now, after the stimulation of the medicine, he urgently needs to vent. During the period of self-restraint, he can''t separate his attention from paying attention to Tang Chi''s movements. When Tang Chi empties into the bathroom with his own ice in the refrigerator, Gu Linzheng suddenly grabs Tang Chi''s arm. His eyes are still red and frightening, and even some parts of his body have obvious reactions. This is no longer what his willpower can restrain. He looked at Tang Chi, but his voice was still deadly. He felt hoarse: "do you like me?" For like, he is still sensitive. When Tang Chi saw him, his mood was obviously fluctuating. If you really don''t want to restrain yourself, then it''s this girl. It''s OK. At least better than the heir to the consortium that now makes him sick. In fact, he can bear it. After all, the body is impulsive, and it is the brain that controls the body. There is no medicine in the world that can be strong enough to make people lose control when they are really awake. It''s just the girl that makes him soft for a moment. Tang Chi was silent for a moment. She whispered, "I like it." She always liked it, and she couldn''t deny it. Gu Linzheng''s hand grasped her shoulder: "would you like to?" Tang Chi Leng for three seconds, and then raised his head, eyes bright amazing, but once he directly pulled him to the bathroom. When he was caught off guard, she pushed Gu Linzheng into a tub of ice, which made people shiver. Before Gu Linzheng returns to his senses, the water from the flower sprinkles directly on his face. Turn the switch to the cold water, and the person pouring it is cool. As soon as the water stopped, the girl''s soft voice had a calm smell: "are you awake?" Gu Linzheng: Wake up. " He felt sorry for his dark thoughts. Tang Chi: "if we don''t wake up, we''ll nourish again." Gu Linzheng: Tang Chi: "so now I call emergency call, do you think it''s ok?" Just because she was worried about what Gu Linzheng was involved in, she did not dare to fight. Now it is best to ask him for his opinion. Gu Linzheng: Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 It''s not the first time I''ve entered the hospital. Tang Chi is very familiar with it. At this time, the person lying in bed was replaced by Gu Linzheng. After the doctor''s examination, he was basically OK. The assistant around him had already finished all the things. As for who was taking the medicine, Tang Chi didn''t care. She looked at her recovery in bed, just because of the sequelae, the pale man looked at the mobile phone attentively and whispered, "when can I go?" He seemed to come back to himself. He turned his head and looked down at Tang Chi for a moment. Then he said, "it''s too late. If you want to go back to the hotel, you can do it. But now I don''t recommend you go back. The woman who gave me medicine is from the Black family. They always do things more Well, direct. You saved my life tonight. If you go back to the hotel, there may be unnecessary trouble. I will send you back when the matter is settled. " His words were enough to make Tang Chi understand something. Tang Chi was a little surprised at the moment: "does it mean that I saved you, and now I''ve provoked others?" After all, it''s his own trouble. Gu Linzheng has some rare words: "it can be regarded as." Tang Chi Her bright eyes looked at Gu Linzheng and did not speak. Gu Linzheng showed a trace of regret: "in that case, I had no choice. I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you. I''ll make sure your life is safe until this matter is completely solved. " Tang Chi is still silent. There was a strange depressing mood in the air. For a long time, the silent Gu Linzheng asked, "at that time, I asked if you liked me. You said you like me." He should not have seen Tang Chi several times, only a few short meetings, Tang Chi fell in love with it? Although he knew his face was enough to make people fall in love at first sight. But he instinctively felt that the girl in front of him was not the kind of person who looked at the face. "Yes." Tang Chi''s answer was very direct. She even laughed. At that time, when he was just married, he asked her in a very calm mood, "do you like me?" She was very careful to say yes. Because I really like it. At this time, her smile was somewhat astringent, "you look so good-looking, who saw you don''t like it?" It was for this superficial reason that she fell in love with Gu Linzheng at first sight. People are all visual animals. If Gu Linzheng looks ugly, it must be another ending. However, she was first curious about Gu Linzheng because of her face. After contact, she found that the other side was not only face, but also excellent. She likes everything about him and adores him. Gu Linzheng: It seems to be a very superficial reason, but when he saw the girl''s smile for a moment, he was silent for a moment, and he did not continue to talk about it. Because he realized that this would bring unnecessary embarrassment to both sides. But this girl is different from what he sees on the occasional video. It seems to be different on stage and off stage. Unexpected contrast, but unexpected soft. He took back his eyes and returned to his usual calm appearance: "I found that you are coming to the United States to participate in an activity, and you should return home tomorrow." Tang Chi nodded: "I want to return home as planned." "Good." He promised very readily: "it''s better to return home than to stay here. I''ll send someone to send you to the airport safely. You don''t have to worry about the follow-up matters. I will handle them well." He won''t cause her any trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 The unexpected conversation ended here. However, Gu Linzheng owes Tang Chi a favor after all. He left his phone number to Tang Chi, saying that he can call him if there is anything. He will do his best to help Tang Chi. But Tang Chi didn''t think it was meaningful. She knew clearly that no good story could happen between herself and this man, so she had no expectations in her heart. She doesn''t have to save the number of Lin Zheng, because she has already recited it very well. She stayed with Gu Linzheng for one night in the hospital, which was not considered as accompany. However, Gu did not recommend her to go back to the hotel, so she could only stay here. When she was too sleepy at night, there was only one hospital bed. She would sleep on the sofa and curl up her body into a small group. She did not dislike it. She had a sweet sleep. She fell asleep like a naive baby, Gu Linzheng has been busy for this matter until very late, looked up, inadvertently saw the girl''s sleeping face. She slept soundly and smacked her lips. He looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. I met her several times, but it was a delicate fate. If the hotel had not met him, even if he had met someone else, he might not have been able to save him. How can such a small group, which seems to have no threat at all, have such an amazing explosive force? He looked at it for a while and realized that he had been watching it for a long time, and it was not normal. Taking back his eyes, he lowered his eyes, and suddenly a hook in the corner of his lips made him laugh. *** the next day, Tang Chi was sent to the airport by Gu Linzheng''s people. She was not willing to go back, and she did not intend to tell anyone about it. Only Fang CangMao, who accompanied her in the United States, knew a little news, but Tang Chi told him that he went out to play that night. I didn''t say I saved a person. When he returned to China, Tang Chi left the matter behind. This incident also made Tang Chi realize that she had to start her own new life and prepare for the possibility that she would not go back. Then she has to find something to do. According to the previous plan, to be a combat coach, or to find an ordinary company as a clerk? After all, she knew that she didn''t have any great ability. She could eat whatever she could. These two were pretty good. But they haven''t found a job yet. Tang''s parents tell Tang Chi one thing first, that is, Fang CangMao''s wife has found an excellent partner for Tang Chi in the imperial capital, and let Tang Chi have a look. Tang Chi At that time, she didn''t refuse to ask her parents about blind date. Although she didn''t think she could like others, she always had to try. She can''t live without marriage. When you get the right one, you are lucky. So she promised her parents to meet the blind date. She herself is in the capital of the emperor, and does not have to go to work, time is very abundant, and after confirming the time and place with the other party, she will prepare. Tang Chi always dressed casually. In terms of aesthetics, Tang Chi of two time and space are the same. In addition to casual T-shirt and jeans, there are also many skirt dresses. She chooses a suitable dress to wear, which is the kind of European and American series. She has a good figure. This dress is very popular with her, but it is not exposed. It just looks very mature. After all, 23, appearance can deceive others, also can''t deceive oneself, or a little girl is not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 It is said that the company''s second generation is bigger than the other generation''s. Specifically, Tang Chi didn''t listen to his parents too clearly. Anyway, he kept praising each other as a young and promising young talent. After all, what is Tang Chi''s identity? Fang CangMao''s family can''t find someone who doesn''t meet the requirements to make a blind date for Tang Chi. Nature has some conditions. This is a senior Western restaurant that needs to be reserved. The environment is very elegant. When Tang Chi arrives, the other party has arrived. Seeing each other''s first glance, Tang Chi couldn''t say that there was any fluctuation. At least this person gave her a very decent impression. The appearance is really like the parents said, dressed in a suit, gentle and elegant, sunny and handsome, there is a kind of elite between every move. "Hello, Miss Tang. This is Lou Heyang." Although it''s a blind date, the other party''s attitude is natural and generous enough, which makes people feel comfortable like spring breeze. With a proper smile on his face, Tang Chi relaxed a lot. She also laughed and introduced herself: "Hello, Mr. Lou. This is Tang Chi." "I''ve heard that I''ve seen you play. To be honest, I didn''t expect that my family would tell me that I could meet you." Lou Heyang raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m flattered." "Is it?" Tang Chi was a little surprised: "will you also pay attention to the fighting competition?" Because in the introduction, the other side is a very successful business person, always seems to be very busy. Fighting world and normal life should still be far from good. "Men always like hot blooded things." Lou Heyang sincerely praised: "if you win the ukg championship, you can be called a heroine. You don''t know, in our company, there are many people who are your fans. If they know that I am sitting with you for dinner, they will surely envy me to death." At first glance, he is used to blowing rainbow farts. However, this person is really comfortable to speak, and he can easily get closer. Tang Chi is curious: "what is your company doing?" "In the Internet industry, I work as the general manager of my home company, thanks to my parents." He said this directly and simply, but also some humorous show his rich second generation identity. But that''s what people say. Tang Chi can''t think that the other party depends on his family relationship. He obviously looks excellent. That makes him feel more grounded. Tang Chi also followed with a smile, "but you are also very excellent, such conditions are icing on the cake for you, so that you can play their own very well." Her smile is soft, but full of real smile, called Lou Heyang, looking at some moves, timely will be the waiter, ready to order. "Ladies first." He handed the menu to Tang Chi, who was not restrained. He took it and looked at it carefully. In the meantime, a hesitant call came from his side: "Tang Chi?" Tang Chi looked up and saw Gu Linye leading several people. Seeing Tang Chi look up, he confirmed that it was really her. Gu Linye seemed to be a little incredulous. He walked up to Tang Chi and saw Lou Heyang obviously. Then he sneered: "it is because such a person refused me, I should be more excellent, not as handsome as I am." Tang Chi For the first time, she had an impulse to scold Gu Linye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Lou Heyang looks at Gu Linye awkwardly, "are you?" Indeed, anyone who sees such a man suddenly appears will have a subtle feeling in his heart. In particular, Gu Linye''s appearance is still so eye-catching, and Tang Chi''s words have a kind of ambiguous appearance. Tang Chi thought about it for a moment and replied earnestly, "I don''t know him." "Poof..." After Gu Linye, Shi Qiaoshan and others all gave a dull laugh. Just now Gu Linye came directly to say hello to Tang Chi. They thought Gu Linye knew Tang Chi. I was surprised to see Tang Chi. When did ye like this one. As a result, the other party denied without mercy, and immediately let them burst into laughter. Gu Linye''s face suddenly sank: "the last time I beat me in the temple, I didn''t let you pay for the medical expenses. Now I turn around and don''t recognize anyone. Why, this man is your sweetheart?" In fact, he has a bad temper, especially he is used to being strong. At the moment, seeing Tang Chi say that he doesn''t know him, of course, his mood is not good for a moment. Lou Heyang has a strange look at Gu Linye and Tang Chi. Tang Chi sighed in his heart. She has always been soft and does not know how to show strength, but now this identity is not before, and she is not allowed to show any hesitation. So Tang Chi once again declared: "I have apologized for my last visit to the temple, and you came to grab my signature first. I just pushed you, not hit you." The look of her serious explanation made people laugh. As soon as he pushed Gu Linye out of his life, he would not say it. Shi Qiaoshan and others couldn''t help laughing and pushed Gu Linye''s body: "brother ye, is that right? Don''t introduce us? " This group of young masters and young ladies have always been self-centered. At the moment, Tang Chi and Lou Heyang are obviously dating each other. It seems that they don''t give Lou Heyang face when they say so. Although they don''t care, Tang Chi still has a shrunken brow. She was a little upset. Seeing her appearance, Gu Linye snorted coldly: "forget it, I don''t know anyone else." He finished this sentence, leading a group of people toward the innermost. When he went in, Yu Junlin looked back at Tang Chi, as if he had found something interesting. Lou Heyang hesitated for a moment and said, "are they The eyes of those people are uncomfortable when they look at people. Lou Heyang is also a rich second generation, but he is still an elite decent, and those people are obviously both strong and arrogant. "Seriously, I don''t know." Tang Chi thought about it for a while, but he explained it to him carefully: "last time I had something wrong in the United States, and then I was hospitalized. As a result, he also had a car accident and broke his leg. After living for a while, I met him. In fact, I didn''t even know his name. The second time I saw him when I was burning incense and worshipping Buddha in gungkong temple, and then I pushed him carelessly. Later, we didn''t see each other. We were not even friends. I didn''t expect to meet them here. " Her voice was soft, frank and natural, without any hesitation. This made Lou Heyang feel relieved. "I see." Obviously, Gu Linye looks like a playboy. This kind of person has always been out of order. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 After meeting with Lou Heyang, Tang Chi returned home, and his father and mother beat around the Bush to ask Tang Chi''s opinion. Tang Chi slightly hesitated: "he is very good, but I...." Not really. "Good people are enough." Tang mother interrupted her, in her heart, her daughter said a good is equal to a chance. Lou Heyang''s parents were very satisfied with Tang Chi. It''s a good thing if you can use this to see eye to eye. Seeing Tang''s mother slightly happy, Tang Chi was at a loss. In fact, Lou Heyang is really good. The conversation just now was very pleasant. Because of her dull temperament, she didn''t continue the appointment, but Lou Heyang naturally left Tang Chi''s contact information. Tang Chi is still embarrassed to refuse each other, but she always pretends to be someone else in her heart. She doesn''t want to delay Lou Heyang. She is going to find a chance to make it clear to Lou Heyang, but she thinks, what if the other party doesn''t like her so much? In fact, it depends. And in the face of Tang mother''s happy appearance, she can''t say anything. She and Gu Linzheng seem hopeless. But even if there was no hope, she didn''t want to hurt others because of making up. If you don''t like it, you should make it clear earlier. It''s just that personality is there after all. There are many things in Tang Chi''s heart that he feels hesitant subconsciously, so he didn''t say it first. She also wants to find one she likes, but Lou Heyang is really not. She didn''t understand why she didn''t like Lou Heyang. She was excellent enough. Tang Chi was ready to try to dilute the incident, and then cool it down slowly, so that he could make it clear to Lou Heyang. Two days later, Lou Heyang asked Tang Chi to see a movie. Tang Chi wants to find a reason to refuse, but she has no reason. because she is free. When you are free, you have no intention to refuse. She promised Lou Heyang. When he met Lou Heyang, the other party changed into a more casual and light clothes. He looked very young next door. Because of his handsome appearance, many girls would look at him, and he was always filled with a confident and calm atmosphere. Looking at Lou Heyang like this, Tang Chi had a lot of ideas in a moment. Does she really like Gu Linzheng? Yes. But there are more regrets. She knows that she is not worthy of looking at Linzheng. Even if it is the body of the fighting queen now, she doesn''t know whether to choose the future life for others, but this body is her decision after all. It''s better to Try to give yourself a chance. When she thought about this, she was calm in the face of Lou Heyang. Lou Heyang chooses love movies. Many girls like to watch the kind of sad and beautiful love stories. No matter what era, the aesthetic or the same level of appreciation is the same. In fact, Tang Chi doesn''t like to watch this kind of desperate love movie. When Lou Heyang asked her how she felt about watching the film, she didn''t say anything. She just opened her mouth and chuckled, revealing a little white teeth. She said softly, "it''s OK." Lou Heyang felt soft hearted at that time. He touched Tang Chi''s head. Tang Chi subconsciously shrunk and realized her evasion. He didn''t feel embarrassed. He just naturally took back his hand and said with a smile, "let''s go to dinner?" Tang Chi thought about it, nodded and said, "OK." It''s very quiet. It''s also a choice. She always has to make a choice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 In the following period of time, Lou Heyang often asked Tang Chi to meet. Tang Chi was supposed to go back to the end of Yangcheng, but did not go back. After giving the opportunity, Tang Chi''s mentality changed. After all, she got along more, and she still had a little affection for Lou Heyang. Because Lou Heyang is so nice. He is always patient and gentle to Tang Chi, and he is good to her. If Tang Chi is really not happy, he will not give any pressure, he will give Tang Chi enough space. Every day, I will send Tang Chi a good night and take him to many interesting places. As long as he''s free. Under the long offensive, the two also established a relationship of communication. Fang CangMao also knew about it, and naturally told Tang Chi''s parents the good news. The parents of the Tang family were very happy, but Tang''s mother didn''t urge Tang Chi to do anything because of the association. She just said, "it''s OK for you to have a better understanding. It''s not urgent for you to get married for the time being. You can watch by yourself. After you know enough, you can make any choice at will." She just saw that Tang Chi didn''t have a good relationship with a boyfriend for so many years, and she was a little distressed. Tang Chi always needs to talk about love in order to have a deeper understanding. Too straight, in fact, is also a simple. But even after the association, the relationship between the two people has not changed much. It''s just that Lou Heyang''s kindness to Tang Chi is much more natural. He did not ask too much. Although Tang Chi was a fighting queen, he seemed to see that her inner core was a simple and soft girl. He was very restrained. On the third day of their formal communication, they naturally held hands. Not to mention anything else. When he started dating, Tang Chi was also thinking about what he wanted to do. She began to learn some things, such as computer, at least to master the computer, not to say how deep learning technology, to be a general clerk is also OK. It is worth mentioning that Tang Chi bought a house in the imperial capital. The little rich woman is not short of money, and life seems to have no great pursuit. After all, the pursuit is over. During this period of time, Tang Chi began to apply for some jobs while studying. Her English is good now. She can adapt to the general clerical work. In fact, there is not a pursuit, is to find a thing to do, otherwise too boring. Her resume was aimless, and she didn''t specifically write about her fighting in it. She wrote some basic conditions she had. I invested in several companies. To my surprise, almost every company sent a reply, saying that Tang Chi could go and have a look. You know, when she cast, she was from the top 500 companies and ordinary companies. The conditions for these listed companies to choose people should be very strict. She almost wrote about her graduation from University, English OK, and even no beautiful results. She actually won When she was worried about where to go, she also received a particularly unexpected interview invitation. The invitation from the head office of Gu''s group was written as the Secretary of the Department Manager. As for which department it is, it is not specified. Tang Chi She didn''t send a resume to Gu''s group at all! Looking at this interview invitation for a long time, Tang Chi finally decided to go. After all. The salary is really high. And it''s just the Secretary of the Department Manager. She still wants to try. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 The interview process is very simple. The other party has only one HR. See Tang Chi. If it is a general interview, there must be several interviewers. But the other side''s attitude is very kind: "now our general administration department manager is short of a secretary, and the workload is not big. We have read Miss Tang''s resume, which also meets our recruitment needs. If Miss Tang doesn''t have any complaints, we can apply for employment as soon as possible?" "But I haven''t submitted my resume to your company HR didn''t even smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you cast or not. What matters is Miss Tang. Aren''t you here now? Gu''s salary and benefits are the highest in the industry. If Miss Tang doesn''t feel excited, I believe you won''t come today. " So is it. The other party clearly grasped Tang Chi''s psychology. Of course, Tang Chi is not stupid. Gu will know that she is looking for a job. She sends an interview invitation, which is mostly Gu Linzheng''s request. Tang Chi knows who he is. After he saved him last time, he must still want to repay Tang Chi. However, Tang Chi usually has no place to help. Now that Tang Chi is looking for a job, he immediately throws an olive branch. Tang Chi really wants to learn something. The affairs of Gu''s group may not be so easy to handle, but he can learn more. She can try to challenge it. If she can''t, she can talk about the future. What''s more, it''s just work, and I won''t meet Gu Linzheng. A general manager and a department secretary are far from satisfactory. Tang Chi has no special idea. *** after Gu found a job, Tang Chi also called Lou Heyang. "I''ve got a job in Gu''s group. I''ll go to work tomorrow, and I''ll be able to go to work on Monday." "Gu?" Lou Heyang''s voice was slightly surprised: "did you go to the Gu family? It''s about fighting? " "No Tang Chi Nuo said: "is a normal secretary work." Lou Heyang: He was slightly surprised. No wonder he was surprised, because he knew Gu''s recruitment conditions. Tang Chi is not qualified at all. She also graduated from the University, but because it was a fighting special recruit, if she entered Gu''s family by virtue of this, she was involved in fighting related professions. It''s OK to say, but Gu''s a pure commercial company. And Tang Chi still works as a secretary. Is Tang Chi''s champion status valued? Lou Heyang thought more. Although he thought it strange, he didn''t ask more questions. He said gently, "then you can try to do it. After all, you are really bored to stay at home all day. Do you have time to eat today? I want to tell you something." "Yes." Tang Chi and Lou Heyang made an appointment for lunch. "Your parents want to meet me?" Tang Chi was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Lou Heyang would tell her about it as soon as he met her. To be honest, they have only been dating for a week, and now they are anxious to see their parents?? "It''s not..." Lou Heyang carefully looked at Tang Chi''s expression and said: "my parents just came back this time. It''s mainly because they don''t know when they will come back next time. This time they just want to see you. If you don''t want to, that''s fine." It is a fact that Lou Heyang''s parents work abroad. Tang Chi thought of this, the idea is not so much, smell speech nodded: "OK, that can be ah." It''s just a meal together. It''s nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Lou Heyang''s parents will not return to China until next week. That is to say, Tang Chi has to prepare for Gu''s group affairs first. To enter Gu''s family, of course, she didn''t even see her immediate superior as a secretary. It was not until I got into the job that I was led to see him. When the other party saw her, she was still quite surprised. Tang Chi is also an observant. She just doesn''t get used to saying a lot of things. For example, she found that the general manager already has two secretaries Tang Chi The back door is so natural. Of course, the other side didn''t say anything, and he politely and Tangchi smile, and then let her learn and do well. Tang Chi has already entered the job now. Naturally, he can''t go back on his word, so he should be good. Then one of his secretaries, Joana, took on the task of teaching Tang Chi. Joana is very happy for Tang Chi''s arrival, because the Secretary has so much to do. Although Gu is a large consortium that strictly abides by international rules and leaves work on time, there are too many things on the domestic side. A general manager''s secretary has so many things to do that he can hardly wish to have eight hands. Although they can operate, Tang Chi can give Tang Chi some simple but trivial things to do. After all, Tang Chi looks like a bully. Of course, because of her busy work, Joana has never seen a fight match or Tang Chi''s name. It''s normal, like you can''t remember the name and appearance of every champion. As for the threat Tang Chi''s resume can come in is full of a kind of unimaginable, Joana does not think that people like Tang Chi can pose any threat. Tang Chi didn''t understand the twists and turns. Anyway, Joana gave her something to do. She had a goal and was very happy to do it by herself. On the first day of taking office, Joana took Tang Chi to lead the general political department around. Most of her colleagues had a subtle feeling. After all, Tang Chi''s sudden arrival in the position of secretary of the General Political Department, which is not short of people, makes people think more easily. However, some people know Tang Chi. "Is this not a champion of fighting? Running to be a secretary? Funny? " "She''s been teaching for more than a month, secretary. How do you think, come to Gu?" What fighting champion, who are you talking about... " Some people are clear, others are at a loss. Joana didn''t know this. After she introduced Tang Chi, she gave her a job. She asked her to make statistics of the new employees this year. She didn''t need to memorize it herself. She just had to make a list, including their personal resume information. Because the head office will provide training courses for new employees every year, so we need to select people to go there. As a result, looking at simple things, the results are quite complicated. Although the information of each person is recorded, most of the overlapped types have to be integrated after being pulled out. Moreover, this record is not only for domestic employees, but also for foreign employees. Just looking at a large number of foreigners'' information is enough to make people dizzy. And Tang Chi still has to immerse himself in those who are talents. If you pick out a person with any academic background and any achievements or awards, you can hang Tang Chi up and fight. Although he has a specialty in the field of technology, Tang Chi has to compete with these people since he is a secretary Heart piercing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 As a result, Tang Chi worked overtime on the first day of work. It''s not overtime, it''s just a little late. Tang Chi''s information is almost finished. Because she knows English, she has little pressure to do it, but she is not proficient, so it takes a long time to do it carefully. Joana came to have a look at it when she was about to leave work. When she saw that Tang Chi was about to finish, she praised her meaning: "well done, I''ll give it to me tomorrow." Tang Chi said, "OK, sister Jonah." Other colleagues who have already known that Tang Chi is the champion of the fight are looking at Tang Chi with an indescribable expression. The task is clearly given to Joana by the manager. Now that Joana asks Tang Chi to do it, she saves herself a lot of things. In fact, I admire Joana. She''s a warrior. However, looking at Tang Chi''s lovely and clever appearance, it''s hard for us to believe her brave appearance on a fighting platform. Although the resume is not very good-looking, but people have been fighting, can also win a world champion, has created history, can not compare with them. Now I do things very seriously, looking at the screen, the first day of work is also serious and careful, except for dinner time, we see that she has not left her seat, is also very hard. "Leave work early." A colleague politely spoke to her and put a cup of yogurt from the supermarket of the group upstairs. Tang Chi was smiling, soft and cute and delicious: "OK, I''m almost finished. It will take more than ten minutes. I''ll go when I''m done." Her appearance is really strange and makes people feel soft. Most of her colleagues smile at her when they leave. Tang Chi sucked and slipped yogurt, his eyes staring at the screen, but also felt very sour. She did it all day and was really tired. But it''s about to be done. There are still two people left. She rubbed her eyes. As soon as she opened it, she found a man standing by the quiet door of the office. If someone''s here, I''m sure the soul will be scared out. Because this is basically not a god level figure, deputy general manager, Gu Linzheng. "You''re not off work?" When he saw Tang Chi, he was a little surprised. They also had a meeting just now. When they went downstairs, their secretary said casually that Tang Chi was already employed. He just came down to have a look, but he didn''t expect that Tang Chi was still there. Then he came over and frowned slightly and asked, "they gave you a lot of work?" Bullying new people can be found everywhere, but it is rare in Gu''s family, and it seems that it should not happen to Tang Chi. Tang Chi saw him all muddled, "no, just one. I''m just about to finish it. I want to finish it and go back. I won''t come tonight." Although some of my colleagues are off work, they have to come for an extra hour at night. Tang Chi doesn''t want to come back at night. The company is half an hour away from her home by subway. "Well." Gu Linzheng heard the speech, calmed down, nodded, and then said: "go back from work early. If there is any problem at work, you can come to me." Tang Chi Her work needs to be consulted by Gu Linzheng, who is afraid it will be over. She did not know what Gu Linzheng was doing here. Just as she was about to speak, a sentence came from the door: "Tang Chi, you Why A colleague who came back again called Tang Chi. He saw a tall figure in a suit standing next to Tang Chi. The other party turned around and the colleague was scared. "Deputy Vice President? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798.1 After working here for so long, it is the first time for them to face the vice president. If we didn''t occasionally meet the vice president and his party at the bottom of the building, we could see the information of the deputy general manager in the data of the General Administration Department, otherwise we would not recognize the vice president now. But because of this, vice president appeared here, it seems too shocked! Compared with his surprise, Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng are more calm. Gu Linzheng nodded naturally, and did not ask the colleague what he thought to do when he came back. Naturally, the colleague went to his position in fear and took away the things he had just forgotten to take, and nodded to Gu Linzheng and Tang Chi: "Deputy Good bye, vice president. " "Well." The man''s voice as always light and calm, colleagues feel that he did not do anything wrong, but is very flustered, rushed away. Tang Chi knows vice president unexpectedly! No wonder people have been parachuted to be a general secretary. In a sense, this position is still a hot topic. This news is going to blow the sky, OK!! However, his agitation was not taken seriously by the two parties. Although Tang Chi felt that he might cause trouble to himself, he had nothing to do with it and didn''t need to care about it. Gu Linzheng lowered his eyes and said, "how long will it take for you to have a meal in the evening?" It would be quite astonishing to know that he would invite a girl to dinner one day. Tang Chi was slightly surprised. Gu invited her to dinner. To be honest, at that moment, she even doubted whether Gu Linzheng was the same person as the other world. However, it may not have been. She and this Tang Chi can be completely different two characters, so this Gu Linzheng is also completely possible. However, no matter what kind of Gu Linzheng, her heart will become some fluctuations in this moment. She does have influence, but more than that, she is rational. Although Gu Linzheng''s invitation is attractive enough, she also knows clearly that she is Lou Heyang''s girlfriend now. No matter how good the relationship is with Gu Linzheng, she should not go out to dinner alone. This is a rather ambiguous thing. A man and a woman, or the boss. So Tang Chi slowly shook his head: "I don''t think it''s very convenient." She doesn''t need to say too much. Gu Linzheng is not a difficult person. After getting Tang Chi''s answer, he pressed his brow slightly, or cocked his lips and said, "well, in this case, I''ll wait for your convenience later." He turned around and walked out naturally. Tang Chi looked at his back and breathed a little. For Gu Linzheng, she can still face it calmly. After all, people did not have any emotional entanglement with her at the beginning, which is her one-sided love affair. Now that she has a boyfriend again, Tang Chi will restrain herself from thinking that she shouldn''t have. Moreover, if she cares about this, she won''t come to Gu''s group to learn something. She really wants to learn something, and Gu is a perfect platform. After putting aside all the complicated thoughts in his mind, Tang Chi finished his work and went back home from work. One day''s brain activity is still full, she felt a kind of psychological fatigue, after eating dinner and taking a bath, she fell asleep on the bed. And the next day came to the company, she and Gu Linzheng things of course were also spread. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799.1 In fact, there is nothing wrong, just Gu Linzheng came down and saw her. But in other people''s eyes, Tang Chi and Gu Linzheng have an unusual relationship. No wonder people were transferred directly. Even the general manager knew why. Everyone is surprised and thinking about their specific relationship, but no one dares to ask Tang Chi specifically. You''re kidding. If she''s upset, who knows what''s going to happen? Therefore, other people''s gossip belongs to gossip, but they dare not gossip to Tang Chi. On the contrary, many people flatter her. She is clear in her heart, and there is no too much explanation of narcissism. Time will prove everything. Even Joana was obviously nervous. Compared with the natural explanation of Tang Chi on the first day, she has been much more polite to Tang Chi since then. She has tried her best to teach everything, and she dare not make any tricks. She is afraid that she will be fired when something happens. In fact, compared with their fear, Tang Chi is a little sad. Just these things, she can''t pull one by one to explain, she and Gu Linzheng have nothing to do with it. It''s too sentimental. After a good week''s work in Gu''s family, Lou Heyang''s parents also returned home, and the schedule of meeting Tang Chi was put on a regular schedule. According to reason, Tang Chi should have brought his parents with him, but they came back suddenly, and it was only one day in China, so it was too late. Tang Chi told Tang''s mother about this, but she didn''t care: "it''s good to meet you. If you two really want to get married in the future, parents must pass this test. Of course, it''s not through their eyes, but you should take a good look at whether his parents are easy to get along with. If there is any problem, you must tell me that mom will give you an idea. " As for Tang Chi''s temperament, she was not at ease. Of course, Tang Chi said yes. On the day of meeting Lou Heyang''s parents, she also dressed up carefully. Her make-up skills are not very good, but also do not need too strong make-up, a lotus root color Limited dress, the perfect show of Tang Chi''s figure, she wears her hair, like a good girl raised by a rich family, very popular. The meeting place was a tea restaurant. Lou Heyang came to pick her up. On the way to the meeting, he specially mentioned some characteristics that his parents should pay attention to. Generally speaking, he was as talkative as Lou Heyang. Entering the tea restaurant, Tang Chi meets a pair of middle-aged men and women who look elegant and elegant. Both of them are looking forward to it. Seeing Tang Chi and Lou Heyang come in, their eyes immediately brighten. "Mom and Dad, this is Tang Chi." Lou Heyang took Tang Chi''s palm to say hello. Tang Chi immediately called them with a sweet smile: "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Tang Chi." "Oh, Hello, sit down. She''s a good girl." Lou Heyang''s mother liked Tang Chi at the first sight. Now that she sees a real person, she looks at Lou''s father. Both of them are quite satisfied. When they sat down, the four began to gossip about their daily life. Lou Heyang was the first time they met, but Tang Chi felt that there was no pressure on them. After Lou Heyang''s parents asked some basic questions, Lou''s mother suddenly said with a smile, "you have such a good relationship. When are you going to get married?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800.1 Tang Chi was a Zheng at that time. As soon as Lou Heyang saw Tang Chi''s expression, he reminded his parents: "Mom and Dad, it''s too early to mention this kind of thing. Tang Chi and I are still at the stage of mutual understanding." He picked up his tea cup and sipped it with a faint smile. Lou''s mother glanced at him without a trace, and then looked at Tang Chi with a gentle smile: "tardy, Auntie calls you that, do you think it''s appropriate? Auntie is not an old-fashioned thing. We just think that, since the feelings are so good, now the society itself is a fast-paced era. You and Heyang are almost at the same age. It''s not a bad thing to get married early. " Tang Chi She suddenly didn''t know what to say. To be honest, when she came here, she just thought that gossip was common. She didn''t expect that Lou Heyang''s parents would bring up the matter of marriage when she came. She still had some resistance in her heart. Lou Heyang is right. It''s just communication. It''s in the stage of mutual understanding. It''s too early to talk about marriage. Lou''s mother looked at her and continued to smile: "we know that you have also fought for the honor of the country. In the betrothal ceremony, our Lou family will never treat you badly. After you and Heyang get married, whether you want to live in the imperial capital or go abroad with us, we will buy you a new house as a new house..." "Mom Lou Heyang frowned: "it''s a good idea not to talk about these things today. Can you say something realistic? How long have I been dating Xiao Chi? At the worst, it hasn''t been for half a month. Do you mention this? Let''s not talk about this. You haven''t even met Xiaochi''s parents. Can others agree? " "If it''s because of our parents'' problems, we can stay a few more days and meet the tardy parents." Lou''s father frowned and looked at Lou Heyang with some disapproval: "don''t you want to be responsible for others'' delay?" What is the responsibility? Tang Chi frowned slightly. She and Lou Heyang love me. What''s more, there is nothing between them. What''s the responsibility? Thinking of this, she said with a smile: "uncle and aunt, he Yang is right. It''s really too early for us to talk about marriage now. We are still young. We want to associate with each other for a period of time, half a year or a few years. It needs a process change. We will get married naturally if we get married." Lou''s mother looked at Tang Chi angrily: "Xiao Chi, of course we know this, but as you said, let it be. If you get married, you will feel better... " What else did Lou Heyang want to say? Lou''s father glared at Lou Heyang fiercely. He received Lou''s gaze as if he was choking, and his face was a little heavy. Tang Chi is not in the mood to pay attention to this. She hears the speech and is nervous by such urgent words. If she says it too much, it seems to hurt the other party''s parents. When she hesitates, she suddenly thinks of this style of Tang Chi. What is she hesitating about? What does she have to hesitate about? "Auntie, I want to talk with Heyang for a while. We are not people who play with each other''s feelings. If you want Heyang and I to get married so soon, I certainly don''t want to." If you don''t, you will be divided. Take advantage of her now to Lou Heyang''s favor is not to the point of unforgettable. As soon as Tang Chi said these words, Lou Heyang''s parents'' facial expression suddenly did not look good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798.2 Although the atmosphere changed a little, Lou Heyang''s parents met Tang Chi for the first time. After talking about this matter, it passed. However, with this as a starting point, the two sides also felt that the atmosphere was not right. After chatting for a while, Lou Heyang found an excuse and left with Tang Chi. Before leaving, Lou Heyang''s parents also gave Tang Chi a jade pendant. In fact, the jade pendant is very beautiful. It''s a statue of mercy Avalokitesvara. As soon as Lou''s mother explained it, Tang Chi felt that something was wrong. It''s because she says it''s Guanzi. Just in the state of communication, Lou''s mother''s attitude gives people a feeling of being out of breath. Tang Chi had some subtleties in her heart at that time. Although she took the statue of Guanyin, she did not take it with her. When she got it, Lou Heyang sent her back, and both of them were quite silent. Finally, Tang Chi opened his mouth and handed the box containing the statue of Guanyin to Lou Heyang: "this jade pendant should be put in your place first?" Lou Heyang answered softly, but did not refuse. He said quickly, "don''t take it to heart what my parents said. I know what you mean. It''s just that when they think I''m about the same age, they''re more anxious. In fact, I''m not Lou Heyang is only 26 this year. In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be a little big, but in Tang Chi''s eyes, as a rich second generation, he is not lack of good partners, naturally he is not in a hurry to get married. Lou''s father and mother''s hasty attitude revealed something wrong. She was keenly aware of it, but did not say it clearly. In fact, Lou Heyang is really nice to her, and he is a gentleman. But now, Tang Chi felt that this kind of good implicit revealed an indescribable attitude. Lou Heyang should be hiding something from her. However, they didn''t communicate with each other for a long time. It''s normal to hide something from others. "I know that." She laughed, her eyebrows and eyes like crescent moon: "it''s good to have some things clear earlier. In fact, Heyang, if your parents really want you to get married earlier, I won''t delay you. " Lou Heyang is silent. After a while, he said, "No But he didn''t say more, so he sent Tang Chi back. When he got home, Tang Chi naturally told his mother about it. She was a little surprised: "they urged you to get married?" "Yes." Even the Avalokitesvara statues sent are multi son Avalokitesvara, which itself reveals a kind of urgency. How could this happen? " Tang''s mother thought about it carefully and thought it was strange. She pondered for a moment and said, "that''s OK. I''ll go to ask Xiaofang about this matter carefully to see if I can ask anything." When Tang Chi was introduced, Fang CangMao''s wife was also said to be Lou Heyang. Now, Tang Chi says that the other party is not in a hurry to get married. Most of the problems lie in the parents of the other party. Naturally, we should make a good investigation and know what is going on in time. "He Yang''s attitude is OK. Maybe his parents are too old to urge him. You don''t have pressure. You can do it yourself." Naturally, Tang''s mother wants Tang Chi to be happy. Now she is just Lou Heyang''s parents. Lou Heyang himself has no problem. That''s OK. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799.2 Tang Chi obeyed his mother. Now that she has her own job, she is not in a hurry to think about it. For a period of time since then, she has been busy with things about the company. As a general secretary in Gu''s family, she can learn a lot. Although she won''t touch anything more confidential at present, she is very busy. Gu''s people are really busy. Unless it''s some special departments, most of my colleagues don''t have much time to fight with each other. People get along well with each other. Of course, this may be because of Tang Chi''s identity, so I can get along well with my colleagues. Occasionally, when some colleagues have dinner together, we will invite Tang Chi, and Tang Chi will naturally go. Of course, during this period, she basically never saw Gu Linzheng again. I only occasionally heard that vice president Gu gave some instructions, which need to be implemented by the Department. In the long run, their lives have not been much involved. In fact, there are more opportunities for the General Political Department to meet with the leaders. After all, they are in charge of a lot of things, but Tang Chi is just a small secretary. Basically, everything is handled by Joana and they will not trouble Tang Chi. Her relationship with Lou Heyang is also progressing very well. In addition to her parents, Lou Heyang is still as good as ever to her, and sometimes even comes to the company to pick her up. People in the same department soon learned that Tang Chi had a boyfriend. What she had done with Gu Linzheng seemed to be a shadow of the wind, and colleagues gradually forgot about it at the same time. Until one day Lou Heyang came to pick her up from work. Joana was just guiding her on a new task. They left work together. Lou Heyang also gave her a ride. On the bus, the three people are talking and laughing, but Joana''s eyes on Lou Heyang''s wrist intentionally or unintentionally turn two eyes, also did not let people notice. When Tang Chi came to work the next day, Joana asked her with some deep meaning: "Tangchi, do you usually like to buy flanda products?" "Flanda?" Tang Chi Leng: "is it a brand?" She didn''t know much about it. It just sounds like a brand, but she doesn''t even know what to sell. "You don''t know?" Joana gave a funny smile and an unexpected expression: "I said you don''t have any brand of flanda on your body, your boyfriend..." Hearing Lou Heyang''s name, Tang Chi subconsciously asked, "what''s wrong with my boyfriend?" With a confused look on her face, Jonah pauses and sighs: "you''d better ask him. I saw him wearing a men''s watch on his wrist yesterday. This is a gift for super VIP customers launched by flanda a week ago. It''s a watch for lovers. Flanda is a women''s brand. Your boyfriend can''t be a customer of this brand, can''t he? I think you don''t have a product of this brand of flanda... " JONA didn''t finish, but Tang Chi understood. Lou Heyang is wearing a men''s watch from a brand of lovers'' watches. It came out a week ago, but it was not sent by Tang Chi. And Lou Heyang himself can not be a VIP customer of this brand, even if it is, what about women''s watches? He didn''t give it to Tang Chi? This will sort out the problem. Seeing Tang Chi slightly stupefied, Joana frowned slightly: "he..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800.2 She is a forthright person, mainly knowing Tang Chi''s identity. She has been guiding Tang Chi for so long, and she has understood Tang Chi. People are very good, she saw that watch yesterday, and immediately felt strange in her heart. She didn''t want to see Tang Chi in the dark, so she just said it. Tang Chi shook her head. She just felt a little dull in her heart, but unexpectedly it was not very uncomfortable, "I don''t know." She didn''t know. She has a good relationship with Lou Heyang, but she doesn''t know him very well. She and Lou Heyang leave a lot of space for each other. Usually, Lou Heyang never asks about her private life and who she is with in her spare time. Of course, Tang Chi doesn''t ask. Except Lou Heyang is really good to her. Tang Chi is the first time to fall in love in a real sense. How can she understand this. She thought it was normal between the two. Even now this kind of problem comes out, she is a bit at a loss. She and Lou Heyang spend very little time together outside the normal working time. Now I think of it, are they really like lovers? It''s not hard, it''s just that you don''t like it. She gave herself a lot of time, and one month was still too short, so short that she only had a basic liking for Lou Heyang, but she didn''t like it. After work, Lou Heyang still came to pick her up. Yesterday, Joana didn''t say that she didn''t pay attention. Today, Lou Heyang was wearing a watch. She has a poor memory, but she also thinks this watch is not the one Lou Heyang often wears. It''s more flashy than before. It doesn''t look like his style. Seeing Tang Chi''s silence today, Lou Heyang said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You don''t look very happy today?" It''s not that I''m not too happy. It''s just that Tang Chi''s emotions are obvious. Whether he''s happy or not will be written on his face. After listening, she was silent for a while, then she said, "your new watch is very beautiful. Is it for lovers?" Lou Heyang, subconsciously stepped on the brake. With a squeak, the car stopped on the side of the road. The oppressive atmosphere pervaded the car, and Lou Heyang''s face turned from blue to white, which was extremely ugly. He basically did not show this kind of appearance in front of Tang Chi. At the moment, Tang Chi only said a word casually, and he did not immediately explain it. For a long time, he sighed with a dry voice: "do you know?" This line is a bit of dog blood. It''s like a TV play that Tang Chi had seen before. She thought about her answer, and finally said calmly, "my colleagues just said that this is a couple''s watch given by flanda to VIP customers. I just ask casually." Just ask. The meaning of this sentence is obvious enough that they are both intelligent and not stupid. Tang Chi admits that her feelings for Lou Heyang are not as desperate as that. At most, she has been cheated. After all, she is going to have a good relationship with Lou Heyang, and she has not done anything sorry for Lou Heyang. However, she can''t look sad. At this time, she can even ask with good voice: "so your parents were in the beginning It''s for another purpose, isn''t it The girl is still soft voice to say such a sentence, even without the meaning of blame. This made Lou Heyang feel more uncomfortable. After a while of depression, he said, "yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 This story is still a bit of dog blood. The main idea is that Lou Heyang has a college girlfriend, but his girlfriend is not in good health and can''t have children, so Lou Heyang''s parents resolutely disagree with this matter. Lou Heyang and his girlfriend didn''t care whether they could have children, but his parents refused to let them continue together. But they broke up. Lou Heyang''s own conditions are still very excellent. In addition, his girlfriend is abroad. No one knows about him in China. Therefore, Fang CangMao''s wife thought he was worthy of Tang Chi, so he introduced him to Tang Chi. When I met Tang Chi, he still felt very uneasy. Although he broke up with his girlfriend, he couldn''t forget each other. But Tang Chi''s parents are very satisfied with Tang Chi''s identity, and she is the fighting queen. There is no better name than this. Because of Lou Heyang''s ex girlfriend, his parents even urged Lou Heyang to marry Tang Chi. The implication is that as long as you get married and have children as soon as possible, you will not be in charge of Lou Heyang''s affairs. Lou Heyang knew that he was sorry for Tang Chi. Fortunately, Tang Chi did not agree. At first, he thought he could develop well with Tang Chi, but it was because of the urging of his parents that Lou Heyang''s idea turned into a sense of guilt for Tang Chi. In addition, his ex girlfriend and he have always been unable to forget that the two people are inseparable. Because of the guilt in his heart, the better he will be to Tangchi. When his ex girlfriend gave him that watch, he didn''t think it would be a couple''s watch at all. And will be recognized by Tang Chi''s colleagues. Everything seems to be explained. Lou Heyang is good to her, but he is also very relaxed with her. That''s why. Two people are not like enough, if like, it will not be like this. Now that the matter has been made clear, Lou Heyang knows his fault and says, "I will make it up to you." Tang Chi just felt a slight sigh: "it doesn''t matter." She didn''t care because she didn''t like it enough. Maybe sooner or later, if she really can''t like Lou Heyang, she will break up. It''s good for both. She opened the door and got out of the car, and even could smile: "it may not be impossible. Medicine is so developed now." Lou Heyang looked up at her. The girl''s delicate face was calm. She didn''t like him, so she didn''t feel hurt. This was also a good result. But Lou Heyang knew that he cheated her first. "I''ll take you back?" he said Tang Chi shook his head. Although he was smiling, he still said with sincerity: "to be honest, I''m still upset. I can''t let you send me back." Lou Heyang knew that he was in the wrong and sighed a little dejected. If you put aside Tang Chi''s temper before, I don''t think Lou Heyang will go back to Anshan today. Tang Chi walked slowly towards the nearest subway station. It was already at night. The sky was dim, and there were still many pedestrians. It didn''t affect anything. Just on the way, there was a brake sound behind him, and a familiar low hiss: "brother, look, is this like Tangchi?" Tang Chi was a little surprised. Turning around, he saw a low-key car stop in front of him. In the car were Gu Linye and Gu Linzheng. Just experienced the story of dog blood, can there be such a dog blood encounter? But Gu Linye is probably very experienced. When he saw Tang Chi, he laughed at him: "brother, do you think she''s been dumped?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Gu Linye guessed some things without saying anything else. Although, Tang Chi doesn''t think it''s like her one-sided lovelorn. Should it be a peaceful breakup? It''s just that the reason is not so peaceful. Gu Linzheng raised his eyes and saw the girl''s delicate and soft face and some dejected expression. Although she looks normal, she can still feel a little sad. Unexpectedly, he thought of Tang Chi in the hotel that day. A delicate and soft man, however, was extremely calm. But he said that he liked him, but the invitation to him was It''s interesting. "Take you back?" He seldom takes the initiative to speak. Gu Linye looks at Gu Linzheng with a look that he can''t believe. You know, he has never seen his brother make a show at other women. So what''s going on now? Tang Chi politely refused: "I''m going to the subway station." Oh! The woman refused! Gu Linye was even more shocked than seeing Gu Linzheng take the initiative to speak. At that time, he said to Gu Linzheng: "brother, forget it. This woman is ungrateful. Why should we carry her?" Gu Linzheng raised his wrist and looked at his watch and said in a soft voice, "it''s not too early now. It''s just to send you home." He said that, and Tang Chi could not insist on refusing. When she got on the car, Gu Linye looked at her and Gu Linzheng with a kind of ghostly appearance. When the car started, Gu Linye couldn''t help saying, "brother, when did you get to know her?" He also knows his brother. When he saw Tang Chi in the temple last time, he was indifferent. How could he become familiar with Tang Chi''s friends in a twinkling of an eye. Of course, he did not tell Gu Linye about Gu Linzheng''s stay in the United States. Smell speech Gu Linzheng also did not say much, Tang Chi Wen Yan whispered: "I do not know, I now work in the Gu family." "You joined our company?" Gu Linye couldn''t believe it any more. He looked at Tang Chi and glanced up and down: "how did you get in?" It''s not that he looks down on Tang Chi. It''s really the conditions for Gu''s recruitment. Tang Chi is a wrestler and can''t beat Gu. Is he wrong? This woman came to her brother in the first place? Gu Linye was deeply doubted by Tang Chi. After all, Tang Chi didn''t submit his resume voluntarily, and his reply was calm: "I interviewed myself." Gu Linye: Gu Zhengge has lowered the situation to the point where we need to see the situation Tang Chi Gu Linzheng frowned slightly: "how did she get into Gu''s family? Has it anything to do with you?" Gu Linye: In other words, Gu Linzheng is in charge of the company now, regardless of Gu Linye''s affairs. Gu Linye was immediately hurt by Gu Linzheng''s words. "Brother, how can you say that?" Gu Linye, a playwright, looked at Gu Linzheng with a seemingly unreasonable attitude: "I''m not worried about you. When have you had such a good relationship with her? I... " Before Tang Chi, he didn''t know much about Gu Linye, only that he was a rich second generation of dandy. As a result, he seems to be in front of his family, not only a dandy, but also two. Tang Chi was silent and regretted getting on the bus. Fortunately, Gu Linye was warned to shut up by Gu Linzheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Tang Chi was sent home, and the two brothers didn''t say much. Gu Linye talked a lot on the bus. He asked Tang Chi, but Tang Chi didn''t carry it. He said he broke up with his boyfriend. She certainly didn''t say much about the specific reasons. Gu Linye immediately also sneered: "so soon break up, your love is really fragile." There is no love at all. Fragile, of course. Back at home, Tang Chi told his father and mother about their breakup. Tang''s mother knew that she didn''t say much. When she asked the reason for breaking up, Tang Chi didn''t say too much, just said it was not appropriate. In addition to Lou Heyang''s concealment of her, he is really good to her, but now I think it has a certain purpose. But she is not that kind of temper is very impatient, this break-up did not have any influence on her, she also does not want to go to say many things. Breaking up with Lou Heyang didn''t affect anything. Tang Chi did his best in Gu''s work. It is worth mentioning that now she has gradually started the affairs of the general administration department. At first, she was a little embarrassed and unnecessary to enter the general political department. However, she did things carefully and carefully. The general manager also paid more attention to her, and soon issued a business mission. Let Tang Chi go on a business trip to an African country. In fact, this business trip is a little far from Tang Chi''s own task, because it is a small city in African countries, and the place is not safe. It was originally sent to other departments, but somehow it fell to the general administrative department. The personnel on the business trip need to investigate and record the local information. Naturally, no one is willing to go. When the general manager told Tang Chi at that time, he didn''t mean to force him. Who knows, Tang Chi agreed directly. The travel time is one week, and everything has been arranged. Only the company''s security and the general manager and Tang Chi went there together. Originally, they thought it was just a small errand. As a result, they received a notice when they arrived at the airport, and vice president Gu went there together. This sudden change is quite unexpected. Even the general manager was surprised. Later, I learned that it was the place where the new resource plant was to be built. Senior leaders had to go there to inspect the business, so Gu Linzheng had to go in person. And don''t conflict with their investigation business. Tang Chi got on the plane and saw Gu Linzheng sitting in the first-class seat, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, looking at the mobile phone, noble and beautiful, gentle and abstinence, Tang Chi thought, and did not know whether those company personnel who refused this business trip had regrets. She looked at her seat, but also happened to be next to Gu Linzheng, two very close positions. She chose all the seats at random. When she asked her where she would choose, she chose the seat by the window. Unexpectedly, it was next to Gu Linzheng. When he went to sit down, the elegant man just turned his head slightly and naturally asked, "how did you go?" After seeing Gu Linzheng talking to Tang Chi, the general manager raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I asked some of my secretaries. Secretary Tang said he would go." Before we went, we didn''t know Gu Linzheng would go too. It was a hard job, so Tang Chi agreed to the general manager, and he was very optimistic about her. Gu Linzheng nodded, and then briefly discussed the problems of the company with the general manager. Until after taking off, he did not ask about Tang Chi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 The place to go Tang Chi''s investigation is still very clear. It''s a hot and dry season. The local area is a small city. No matter how bad the environment is, it''s not as good as the imperial capital. Although Gu Linzheng came together, they were in charge of different businesses and parted ways after getting off the plane. Tang Chi didn''t think much about it. He honestly investigated in the local area according to the requirements of the general manager. But the conditions are very painful, the weather is extremely hot, and there are many mosquito bites. She can spray preventive medicine on her body several times a day, but she is still bitten all over her body. On this condition, it is really hard to think that Gu Linzheng, a man of heaven, can endure. However, Tang Chi thought that in a few days, this bit of biting could be tolerated. Even on the last day, Tang Chi was bitten by a mosquito when she went to bed at night. She didn''t know how poisonous the mosquito was. After getting up, her whole eyes were swollen, and even her face was swollen. In the past, his face looked tender and soft. At this time, he looked swollen and his facial features were destroyed. It looked pitiful and funny. She was also frightened at that time. Fortunately, the general manager quickly sent her to the local hospital for a simple examination. It was no big problem. She was bitten and swollen. The swelling will soon subside, but certainly not for a while. Then Tang Chi put some medicine on the swollen area, because he was too sensitive to move other facial features. Looking at a swollen face and returning to the hotel, Tang Chi ran into Gu Linzheng, who had not been seen for several days. To be honest, the first time he saw Gu Linzheng, Tang Chi''s first thought was to cover his face. Then he was seen by Gu Linzheng. He was still the perfect face as if the local bad environment could not affect him. Only when Tang Chi saw Tang Chi, Tang Chi swore that she saw Gu Linzheng''s mouth twitch. His good self-discipline made him not laugh at the first time. Tang Chi At that time, I felt like I didn''t want to live. "How did it swell like this?" Gu Linzheng laughed and talked to Tang Chi. Tang Chi was depressed and had to reply: "I found it swollen this morning. It was bitten by mosquitoes." Voice waxy, but there is a kind of grievance Baba soft, men feel like the bottom of the heart is like what hit, soft down, low and gentle voice: "too delicate, after these places do not want you to come." She didn''t expect it to happen. Tang Chi returned to his room first. Today is the last day. They are leaving in the afternoon. Tang Chi or to find a scarf to cover his face half, no matter how to say that the face is swollen up is not seen, too humiliating. But Gu Linzheng didn''t come back with her. He was a little later than Tang. When Tang Chi returned to the imperial capital, the general manager gave her a deep look: "since your face is swollen, it''s inconvenient to take a two-day rest and take paid leave." Tang Chi was a little stunned: "it doesn''t matter. My face is much better than when I came back. I can go to work normally, manager." What''s more, it''s not a good thing to have a paid vacation. The general manager waved his hand: "don''t worry, it''s specially instructed. You may rest and come back when your face is better." Tang Chi What he said was clear enough. Who else could give her paid leave directly. It''s Gu Linzheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Tang Chi took a day off and went back to work after his face recovered completely. After returning home, JONA''s scream could almost shatter her eardrum: "I didn''t expect that vice president would go in person!" "I missed the opportunity to travel with the vice president! Oh, My God! I''m almost sorry to die! " Tang Chi couldn''t help but get a headache: "but it''s useless to go together. The vice president didn''t come with us at all. It''s just the same flight." "That''s also an opportunity." "Oh, my God," she said! Tang Chi, tell me, what is the relationship between you and the vice president? " Gu Linzheng''s story about finding her once was still spreading in the company, but there was no sound in the back. In addition, Tang Chi had a boyfriend, so we didn''t spread it again. But in private, no one is not curious. As a result, it happened that Tang Chi had gone this time, and then it was spread that the vice president had also gone to the local area. While others regretted, they could not help but wonder whether Tang Chi had received the news at the beginning, otherwise she would have gone to such a partial place? "It really doesn''t matter. I also got on the plane to find out that the vice president also wants to go." Tang Chi knew what JONA was curious about. She sighed. Although her voice was soft, she said plainly: "in addition to that, it''s really gone. I haven''t met the vice president since I arrived there. Even the route is not the same. Besides, I still ask for sick leave? Since I went there, there are too many mosquitoes. My whole body is covered and my face is swollen When JONA heard this, she was afraid: "is it so serious?" Tang Chi rolled his eyes and said, "I should have photographed my miserable picture at that time, but seriously, if I went to these places next time, I must think about it. At first, I just thought that you thought the place was too far away. I didn''t expect it would be so miserable." At first, she felt that she should perform well, but as soon as she went there, she met with this kind of thing. Although the task was completed, but the environment was also bad. Tang Chi didn''t regret it, but he didn''t want to go again. Jonah was glad to hear her saying, "thanks to my not going." Although Joana still has some doubts, vice president Tang Chi, but finally is no longer asked. When she left work in the afternoon, she said that she was learning a car recently. Tang Chi heard that she was also a little excited, so she took her spare time off to apply for a driving school. She should also learn to drive. Sometimes it''s good to drive home by herself. She and JONA signed up for a driving school, so on Friday, JONA left work and offered to go to the driving school with her, and Tang Chi readily agreed. They plan to rub the car of a colleague in the same department. As a result, when they get to the underground garage, Tang Chi and Joana are walking side by side. Suddenly, Tang Chi feels a strong wind coming from behind, as if someone is attacking her back. The body''s reaction is always faster than the brain''s. Tang Chi almost didn''t think about it. In a moment of turning around, he subdued the other party and suppressed his arm. He pushed the other party to the wall with his help. "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!" A scream resounded in the underground car, which scared Joana. When Tang Chi looked at her, she was stunned: "Gu Linye, why are you again?" Gu Linye is a young man whose arm is cut back by Tang Chi and whose whole side face is almost rubbed against the wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 "Why do you look like fighting enemies every time! Is it too hard to do it? " Gu Linye, who was nearly beaten to death by Tang Chi, bared his teeth and grinned. Tang Chi didn''t have a good airway: "how can you walk without making a sound?" He obviously wanted to rush to Tangchi, but Tang Chi''s response to the crisis was too fast, and he must be subdued subconsciously. "In broad daylight, do you think someone is going to cut you off with a knife?" Gu Linye shook his arm and glared at Tang Chi. Qiao Na looked at Gu Linye and was surprised: "two Two little? " Gu Linye occasionally comes to the company to be seen by the public, so it''s not surprising that Qiao Na knows him. The key is that Tang Chi actually knew Gu Linye? Gu Linye just glanced at Qiao Na, then said to Tang Chi, "you just finished work. Where are you going?" Tang Chi naturally replied, "Joana and I are going to take a colleague''s car and go to the driving school to practice driving together." "Oh, it''s time to get a driver''s license?" Gu Linye gave Tang Chi a funny look up and down: "if you come out like this, you have to be a road killer, right? What kind of driving school should I teach you? " Tang Chi Joana looks at Tang Chi in a bit of shock. Just by looking at her eyes, Tang Chi knew that Joana must have turned over dozens of versions of gossip. Of course, Joana is also a very sensible person, she heard the words directly: "then I I''ll go by myself first? " "No, I''ll see you off." Gu Linye threw away the car key in his hand. "Wait a moment, my brother will come down." As soon as JONA listened to Vice President Gu, she felt that her eyes would be staring out. It''s not the same thing to shout hard in the company at ordinary times and really want to meet now. Joana immediately realized that she was not suitable to be here, and immediately said, "no, no, no, no, no, I''ll go there by myself. I''ll wait for you in the driving school, Tangchi." "No Tang Chi suddenly took Qiao Na and said to Gu Linye, "you wait slowly. I''ll go with Joana first." Then she took Jonah and left. Gu Linye was not happy at the moment: "what do I mean by you? I don''t want to give it to you. What''s your temper?" Joana, who was directly taken away by Tang Chi, was a little confused: "are you not with them?" Tang Chi looked at her strangely: "why should I be with them?" "You..." Joana was stagnant and could not say why, but subconsciously asked, "don''t you know the vice president? Gu Er Shao said he wanted to see you off, but you didn''t go? " "Of course I know the vice president." Tang Chi replied naturally, but her expression was also very calm: "but it''s just recognition. Aren''t you also acquainted with Vice President?"? We all know the vice president. " "You and What is the relationship between them? " "In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that I''ve met several times. Gu Er Shao knew me." I feel confused and inexplicable. Jonah came back to herself and thought, "don''t you want to get involved with them?" "Because it can''t be connected." Tang Chi raised his head, the crescent moon curved, but the radian of the corner of his lips was a little dry and astringent: "people should always be sensible and interesting." They are prepared to have no intersection in this life. Of course, you should be smart. Don''t have the illusion that you shouldn''t have. Don''t take too many shoulders then, and I''ll pick one later Tang Chi: "OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 The days since then have gradually subsided for some time. Since Tang Chi retired from combat, her attention on the Internet has gradually declined. The main reason is that she subconsciously prevents the paparazzi from being photographed. In addition, she is low-key enough, so few news appear on the Internet. She is very happy working in Gu''s group. Her ambition is not big, just to find something to do, plus her identity, the task in the group is not heavy, and after talking to her parents, they do not object to Tang Chi''s work. It''s nice to find something to do after retirement. While practicing the car while working, Tang Chi''s days were free enough, but soon she couldn''t get up. Gu''s group has a training program, and each department needs to participate in the training. There is no need to go to work during the training period, but it is not easy to calculate the wages. But this training program is quite special. There are a lot of people who want to go to the General Administration Department, but it''s a little surprising that the number of people who want to go to the general administration department comes down later. Tang Chi was chosen. When she was selected, the general manager was not surprised, but told Tang Chi to study hard. Tang Chi was still puzzled at first. Later, she learned from Joana that the personnel of the training program were valued by the company for half a year, and there was a great chance of direct promotion after training. At that time, the managers would choose from the trainers. It is a good opportunity for promotion, and can face-to-face with the senior executives of the companies set up by Gu''s group in various countries around the world, and the training instructors are also super excellent elites hired by the group. That''s why most employees want to go. We should know that it is not easy for Gu''s group to be promoted. Ability is one thing. If we all have the ability, we must pay more skills. This is a good opportunity. However, Tang Chi did not have that idea. She really wants to learn something when she comes to work in Gu''s group, but this is to make her future life have something to do. In addition, her own agency pressure is not big. Winning the ukg champion is already the peak of her life, so naturally there is no pursuit. Another reason is that Tang Chi knows his own skills. It''s very good for a person to have a talent. It''s beyond her ability to learn these things now. It''s just that this quota can''t be replaced. Even if Tang Chi doesn''t go, it won''t be transferred to other people in the general political department. If Tang Chi doesn''t go then, it will be very irritating. Even the manager told her to study hard. She had no choice but to promise to go to the training. If Gu Linzheng asked her to go, she was really It hurts. The training place is also in the company, but there is a separate class time. Yes, it is class. The contents of the class are all elite high-level management methods. After listening to it for a day, Tang Chi knew that this was the way to train future managers. But in addition, she really felt that she was not competent enough The company she learned during her time in Gu''s school was not enough for her to support the content of this course, mainly because Tang Chi had not learned the professional knowledge before, which was very difficult. So on the first day, she explained to the manager directly that she might not be suitable for the training, and suggested that they should go to Jonah instead. As a result, the manager''s reply was very simple: "the training quota is set on the top. If you really don''t want to go, you can only go to the vice president for details." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Tang Chi pauses for a moment. He is surprised that Gu Linzheng has personally asked about this matter. After thinking about it, she still felt that she would go to Gu Linzheng to make it clear. It''s a real waste to put the quota on her. By the way, the general manager gave her a document to be signed by Gu Linzheng and asked her to send it up. When she took the elevator to go up, she saw Gu Linzheng''s office was just him. His secretary sat at his desk outside. When he saw Tang Chi, he laughed and whispered, "you can go in directly. Vice president is OK now." Tang Chi She always felt that the Secretary''s tone was as familiar as she and Gu Linzheng. But this should be the first time she met Gu Linzheng''s secretary. Put down this layer of thought, she went to the office first, saw Gu Linzheng at a glance. This should be regarded as the first time she has seen Gu Linzheng, who is handling official business in the office in such a long time. No matter what he does, this man is full of charm. When dealing with official business, he is full of the aura of a superior person, which makes people feel awe at the bottom of his heart. The door was open. As soon as she appeared, Gu Linzheng saw it. She raised her head and raised her eyebrows and said, "are you looking for me when you come up?" He knew at a guess. After all, it''s not Tang Chi who usually sends documents. Tang Chi took the document with him, with a restrained smile on his face: "Vice President Gu, there is a document to be signed by you." Gu Linzheng stretched out his hand and took it in the past. He looked down at the content, and his voice was clear and slow: "if you have anything, just say it." "Well, I''d like to tell you about the training courses I''m attending now. I may not be suitable for the training courses, so I want to ask you if I can change it to someone else." "Why?" Gu Linzheng looked up at her: "why don''t you think it''s suitable?" Tang Chi''s face is a little red. It''s not a bit shameful to admit that he can''t do it. She can only choose to answer: "I feel that my ability can''t keep up with this training course. I didn''t take the relevant courses when I went to school, so now I''m under great pressure to learn. This course is a waste to me. It''s better to give it to others. Joana from our department is quite suitable. " "Why do you think you can''t keep up?" Gu Linzheng''s voice is clear and clear, and it seems to be gentle after listening carefully: "sometimes you need to work hard. How can you know you can''t do it?" Tang Chi knew that Gu Linzheng was going to pour Chicken Soup for herself. She refused: "some things are decided by day It''s not hard work. " Intelligence quotient this thing, can''t be born, later also can''t. Gu Linzheng: Maybe it''s a genius who hasn''t been watered by anti chicken soup. After a long silence, he said: "I really don''t want to learn. Forget it. I''ll inform your manager about the selection of candidates, and let your manager decide the candidates." Tang Chi breathed a sigh of relief. She nodded and immediately said, "then I will go down." When Tang Chi turned to leave, the man behind him suddenly said, "do you have time this Saturday?" "Well?" Tang Chi turned around and subconsciously replied, "no, does the company need to work overtime?" Gu Linzheng thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to attend the group banquet of the cooperative company on Saturday. I need to bring a female partner. Are you free?" She was a little suspicious of hearing things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Tang Chi never thought that such a good thing would fall on him. Yes, it''s a good thing when Gu Linzheng''s wife attends the banquet together? His determination was broken by this sentence. She had thought about not having any more contact with the Gu family. After all, she had nothing to do with the family after all. But now, she is wavering. To be honest, she was reluctant to refuse. Her love for Gu Linzheng still stays in the interface with a trace of heart. In the face of Gu Linzheng, unless it is a matter of principle, this kind of thing It''s hard to refuse. So she was silent for a long time and whispered, "yes." Seeing her promise, Gu Linzheng nodded and raised a smile on his lips: "OK, I''ll let the designer make your own dress for you, but it''s too late to design now. I''ll let them give you the best one at present." Tang Chi was stunned for a moment: "it doesn''t matter. I can do my own thing about the dress..." "I invited you." Gu Linzheng''s voice smoothly interrupted Tang Chi''s words: "I''m responsible for the dress problem." In this case, Tang Chi could not refuse. After agreeing to Gu Linzheng, she still felt a little unreal when she went downstairs. He was invited to the banquet by Gu Linzheng. She thought of Gu Linzheng at that time, as if he were a nonexistent person. Now Gu Linzheng, approachable let her some not adapt. She was puzzled to think, is this a person? However, after careful consideration, it will be clear that, just like her and Tang Chi of this world, she is a person of two worlds. No matter whether it is the same or not, as long as the choice is different, there will always be subtle changes. is not as like as two peas, but they have exactly the same information. Two. And the world itself is not interactive, but she fell into this accidental environment. Thinking of this, she breathed a breath, in fact, a little different. Is it difficult for him to cross the other world and Gu Linzheng without hope? It''s also the convenience of this identity. Down the stairs, Tang Chi told the manager that she would not attend the training, but she had not told Joana that she was recommended by herself. In case Gu Linzheng disagreed, she would have a happy trip. But soon Gu Linzheng''s notice came down, Tang Chi did not go to change to Joana. Of course, Jonah was so surprised that she asked Tang Chi at the first time: "why don''t you go to training?" Tang Chi said with a smile: "because I''m not suitable to attend this training. Of course, it''s better to give you the opportunity." Joana was a little surprised. This opportunity is hard won for many people, even if it is not suitable, it will not be easy to give up. After all, everyone knows what this training means. But if you think about Tang Chi''s identity, you can understand it again. They are fighting champions with tens of millions of dollars. How can they care about the identity of this training. What''s more, Gu Linzheng asked Tang Chi to pass away from so many people, which represented some different meanings. After the training let Joana go, Tang Chi was relieved a lot, and Joana was very grateful to her for this, and remembered a favor of Tang Chi. As for the matter of going to the party with Gu Linzheng on Saturday, she naturally did not say it, nor was it necessary. On Friday afternoon, she received the dress sent by Gu Linzheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 It''s a limited edition of a big brand. And it''s the only dress in the world that many actresses and celebrities want. But Tang Chi didn''t know. She just felt that the dress was more beautiful than she could imagine. It''s a very simple design, one shoulder design, light blue as the keynote, and the ankle skirt hem are all Chinese embroidery designs. Color and style are simple to the extreme, but such a simple dress, the same looks very atmospheric. Her figure is also suitable for wearing, and when she changes into this dress, she is still a little stunned. She used to think that she was an ordinary girl, but now the people in the mirror are still some dazzling, let her not recognize. Even her modeling is Gu Linzheng sent a stylist. Long hair on the waist, slightly curled by clip, lip color some jelly like attractive red, delicate facial features show a pitiful look. It''s really It seems to be very popular. However, considering that Tang Chi''s appearance and temper were quite different before, she could not help laughing. Maybe people will feel thrilled when they see her like this. After finishing dressing, Gu Linzheng comes to pick her up. Obviously, it''s just an ordinary company banquet, but she seems nervous because Gu Linzheng arranges herself like this. When she appeared downstairs with a little skirt, the calm eyes of the men in the car were different from the subtle light in the past. "It''s beautiful." When Tang Chi got on the bus, he was not stingy with his praise: "this dress is very good for you." Tang Chi sheepishly smiles: "I think this skirt looks good as long as it is worn by girls with good figure..." The main thing is that the skirt looks good. Gu Linzheng low smile: "not everyone can wear its effect." Tang Chi got on the bus and sat next to Gu Linzheng. She was close. She could smell the fragrance from the man. She could hear Gu Linzheng''s low voice: "don''t eat at the party later. You can keep your stomach." When Tang Chi turned to look at him, he saw his natural look: "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Do you have time this time?" "Ah..." Tang Chi is dumb. She remembers Gu Linzheng invited herself in the company last time, but she refused because she had a boyfriend at that time. This time Gu Linzheng mentioned the old story again. She nodded and laughed with embarrassment: "good." If it''s a dream, she doesn''t mind being stuck in it all the time. This is a business gathering of the company. Because it is a big company, there are many business celebrities. Gu Linzheng''s arrival was almost the focus of the audience. Of course, it was not only him, but also his brother. Gu Linye was involved in this business party because he was involved in a small business. But when he saw Tang Chi come in with his brother''s hand, his eyes would fall out. "Lying trough?" Gu Linye stares in surprise. Yu Junlin and his colleagues all quickly put their eyes together: "I''ll go, Gu Linye, your brother has a girlfriend?" "Wait a minute, isn''t this the fighting queen, Tangchi?" Stone Qiao Shan some surprised way: "last time we saw her in the restaurant, she has a boyfriend?" "Is that the point?" Luo Shu calm way: "the point is Zheng elder brother brought her here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Even they were so surprised, not to mention others. When they saw Gu Linzheng coming with Tang Chi, they were all confused. Is this Gu Linzheng''s girlfriend? This is the first time that he has never brought a female companion to a meeting party for so many years. These people take it for granted. Facing the eyes of the people around her, Tang Chi felt a little nervous subconsciously. However, she thought that she could not disgrace Gu Linzheng on such an occasion, so she subconsciously straightened her back and approached Gu Linzheng a little bit. She is holding Gu Linzheng''s arm. As soon as she gets closer to the warm body of the man, she seems to feel her stiffness. Gu Linzheng whispered: "you don''t have to be nervous. After the end, we will leave directly, and no one will disturb you. Just follow me." "Good." She was obedient, but Gu Linzheng wanted to have a party in the end. Soon, he and other big men began to talk about business affairs. Unconsciously, Tang Chi was left alone. Tang Chi also knew that it was necessary. She could not follow them. She could not understand the topics that those people talked about. Even if she could not understand them, she would still ask her questions at that time, and she would be embarrassed if she could not answer them. She went to one side and quietly took a small cake to eat. If it''s just other people, many women at the scene were surprised to see her skirt, and they could recognize it with foresight, but they were more envious and envious. Shi Qiaoshan was even more surprised: "lying trough, that skirt is Clarissa''s retirement work. When I came out, I wanted to drag my father to get it for me, but they all said there was no way." Gu Linye glanced at her: "are you serious?" Stone Qiao Shan chick pecked rice like nodded: "of course it is true, I can remember clearly, this skirt does not know how many people want, but has not been bought." Gu Linye: Don''t know what he thought, he went straight to Tangchi. "Tang Chi." Gu Linye went over and called her. Tang Chi bit into the cake and turned around slightly surprised: "Gu Linye, are you here?" Gu Linye: I''m standing not far away from you. Do you have only my brother in your eyes, who can''t see This makes Tang Chi blush: "you don''t talk nonsense. There are too many people. I didn''t notice you." "You still blush!" Gu Linye looked very angry: "how did you and my brother get together?" Tang Chi twisted his eyebrows: "can you speak better? I have nothing to do with your brother." "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re coming to the party with him?" Shi Qiaoshan and others who followed him were surprised. What did ye Ge do with his envious tone? Tang Chi also thought he was strange: "he said he lacked a female companion, I promised to come over." Gu Linye: Where does this party need a girl companion Tang Chi She looked at the four Gu Linye people. Except that Shi Qiaoshan was a female, they did not seem to have a female companion. She was in a daze. Gu Linzheng lied to her? As soon as Gu Linye saw her, he knew there was something wrong with her. He looked at her skirt and said, "no wonder, after all, my brother is so handsome that most people can''t turn their eyes off. You don''t accept me for my brother''s sake..." "I don''t accept that you and your brother have nothing to do with it." When Gu Linye sees a flower radish and loves another, she can''t take it seriously. But she still made up a knife: "although your brother is more handsome than you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "Poof..." The other three laughed stiffly. Gu Linye wanted to hit people at that time. "Even if you temporarily blinded my brother''s eyes, but you don''t want to enter my home door!" Gu Linye threw down this sentence and went directly with the trio. Tang Chi He''s talking about it. Not long after Gu Linye finished talking with her, Gu Linzheng came over after talking with those people. He asked in a low voice, "what did Gu Linye say to you just now?" "Nothing." Tang Chi subconsciously turned around and looked at him with some strange way: "Gu Linye said that this banquet does not need a female companion. Why do you say you lack a female partner?" His lips raised a smile of interest: "then I just invite you normally, will you come over?" Tang Chi was silent for a second and then said, "I will..." She''s just so restless. "Well, I''m sorry about this, but usually a woman is needed for a party." It''s just that people like him don''t need it. Tang Chi still felt a little strange. Her brow was still frowning: "then why did you invite me?" When asked this sentence, the heart can''t be suppressed, some of the thump speed up the beat. She didn''t know why she was nervous. Gu Linzheng did not answer, he just wrote lightly: "in a little while I can take you away, what do you like to eat?" Tang Chi subconsciously said, "whatever, I''m not picky." Gu Linzheng nodded, laughed and walked away. Tang Chi was confused by that smile. She patted her face, a little hot. Maybe the situation is different today, so she is a little upset. When Gu Linzheng finishes the banquet, he takes her to eat. The western restaurant is located on the top floor of a building. It is the most prosperous area. You can enjoy the scenery of the whole imperial capital. It belongs to the place where you can only go by appointment. When Tang Chi was sitting by the window, he looked down and saw the bright lights outside the window, and the scenery of the whole city was in full view. It would be a romantic place if no acrophobia came. She had some rare nervousness. I always feel that the atmosphere is strange. She is also the first time to come to such a place. Not to mention the embarrassment, the main reason is that Gu Linzheng is sitting opposite her. He tasted the red wine gracefully and was used to everything here. Tang Chi was absent-minded with his knife and fork. "Do you have something on your mind?" He spoke softly. Tang Chi looked up, his heart quickened, and he bravely said, "I don''t quite understand that you took me to the party today, and..." This kind of place to eat. If you just have a meal, it seems that you can do it anywhere. This kind of place is not a couple or a couple, a man and a woman, if there is no relationship, simply come over, always feel very strange. He put down the glass, obsidian pupil, filled with a deep glimmer: "you and your boyfriend broke up?" She said, "yes..." "That''s easy." The smile on his face was breathtaking and bewildering: "I''m about the same age now. Maybe you know that every family will face some inevitable things. My parents need me to find a girlfriend. From my point of view, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to be in this position, and I don''t want to find a stranger I''m completely unfamiliar with. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 She felt her heart beat so fast that it seemed to be coming out of her throat. The brain is buzzing, do not know what to say, but his words in her mind, repeated again and again. Dreams come too fast. This is like a bomb, which makes Tang Chi''s brain buzzing. She felt like she was dreaming. It seems that she and Gu Linzheng have not been in contact for a long time? She''s only been here for a few months. How can something change so suddenly. Her gaping appearance made Gu Linzheng pick eyebrows: "are you scared? I thought it was natural. " "Where is nature?" Tang Chi was stunned: "how could you say this to me all of a sudden?" "Because it feels different." "I just said that I don''t want to find a completely familiar stranger. In other words, I don''t like marriage or love. But you give me a feeling that if you were my girlfriend, it might be fun. " This makes Tang Chi''s ears very familiar. Maybe Gu Linzheng, who was on a blind date with her, thought so? It''s just forced by helplessness? But what''s the reason he''s telling her now? Thinking of what he asked at the beginning, her heart was completely out of breath, beating very fast. His voice was also deep and touching: "you broke up with your boyfriend. I''m normal. I do things directly, or do you want to enjoy being chased? Miss Tang, would you like to be my girlfriend? We can try to get along with each other. In the future, we can get married naturally. " She never thought that Gu Linzheng would have this idea about herself. She blinked, trying to think about the change. But she didn''t understand. In my memory, I met him from the hospital. Maybe he knew the identity of the fighting queen, but it was not the original Tang Chi who was getting along with him. It''s her. Therefore, Gu Linzheng thinks that she is interesting, and she is interesting now. There is no other reason. Her fingertips were trembling, unable to say no. For a long time, her voice was soft and trembling: "I''m a little nervous..." "What do you do when you''re nervous?" He was a little funny and pushed the glass of juice towards her: "am I too abrupt? Then you can think about it for a while. Have some juice The whole face of the girl was red, which showed that she was really nervous. At a loss, he felt softer at the bottom of his heart. When she took a big gulp of juice, he heard her trembling but joyful voice: "I think about it, I promise." She thought, if life is just a smooth life, she has already passed through, then, try to do what you want to do. No matter whether Gu Linzheng is the same as Gu Linzheng, she can be sure that at least she likes the man in front of her, and this man makes her his girlfriend. Well, he likes her, too. Because I like it, then I promise. Try it. He also smile, as always charming, stretched out his hand to touch her head, the voice of gentle intoxication: "good." No matter where it is, whether it is a fate or not, at least, it is enough to like it. Tang Chi likes Gu Linzheng, no matter in which world. And Gu Linzheng, too. END (to explain specifically, the original intention of this story is to express that different Tang Chi will meet slightly different Gu Linzheng. Crossing is only an opportunity, but it will still happen at different times. The main purpose of this story is to write Su points, which are of contrast. If you explain it carefully, the whole story is too mysterious. As a story to see on the line, men and women together OK www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!